Full text of "The apostolic fathers .."

See other formats

Sees

mares

5S
sees
Sree enc

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation

https://archive.org/details/apostolicfathersOOligh

ime APOSTOLIG FATHERS.

tee
Ae TT ouaee
ree APOSTOLIC FATHERS

COMPRISING

THE EPISTLES (GENUINE AND SPURIOUS)

OF CLEMENT OF ROME, THE EPISTLES OF S. IGNATIUS,
THE EPISTLE OF S. POLYCARP, THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP,
DAE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES, THE EPISTLE OF
BARNABAS, THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS,

THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS, THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS,
THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS PRESERVED IN IRENAUS.

REVISED | TEXTS.

WITH SHORT INTRODUCTIONS AND
ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS

BG EE) CATE;

Peewee PrOOT, DD. D:iC.L, LL.D;,

LORD BISHOP OF DURHAM,

EDITED AND COMPLETED BY

J. R. HARMER, M.A,

FELLOW OF CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE,
SOMETIME CHAPLAIN TO THE BISHOP.

PUBLISHED BY THE TRUSTEES OF THE LIGHTFOOT FUND.

London
MACMILLAN AND CO., Limirep

NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

1898

First Edition 1891. Reprinted 1893, 1898

EXTRACT FROM THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF THE
LATE JOSEPH BARBER LIGHTFOOT, LORD BISHOP OF
DURHAM.

“IT bequeath all my personal Estate not hereinbefore other-
“wise disposed of unto [my Executors] upon trust to pay and
“transfer the same unto the Trustees appointed by me under
“and by virtue of a certain Indenture of Settlement creating
“a Trust to be known by the name of ‘The Lightfoot Fund
“for the Diocese of Durham’ and bearing even date herewith
“but executed by me immediately before this my Will to be
“administered and dealt with by them upon the trusts for the
“purposes and in the manner prescribed by such Indenture of
“ Settlement.”

EXTRACT FROM THE INDENTURE OF SETTLEMENT OF ‘THE
LIGHTFOOT FUND FOR THE DIOCESE OF DURHAM.’

“WHEREAS the Bishop is the Author of and is absolutely
“entitled to the Copyright in the several Works mentioned in
“the Schedule hereto, and for the purposes of these presents he
“has assigned or intends forthwith to assign the Copyright in
“all the said Works to the Trustees. Now the Bishop doth
“hereby declare and it is hereby agreed as follows :—

“The Trustees (which term shall hereinafter be taken to
“include the Trustees for the time being of these presents) shall
“stand possessed of the said Works and of the Copyright there-
“in respectively upon the trusts following (that is to say) upon
“trust to receive all moneys to arise from sales or otherwise
“from the said Works, and at their discretion from time to time

vi EXTRACT FROM

“to bring out new editions of the same Works or any of them,
“or to sell the copyright in the same or any of them, or
“otherwise to deal with the same respectively, it being the
“intention of these presents that the Trustees shall have and
“may exercise all such rights and powers in respect of the said
“Works and the copyright therein respectively, as they could or
“might have or exercise in relation thereto if they were the
“absolute beneficial owners thereof...

“The Trustees shall from time to time, at such discretion as
“aforesaid, pay and apply the income of the Trust funds for or
“towards the erecting, rebuilding, repairing, purchasing, endow-
“ing, supporting, or providing for any Churches, Chapels,
“ Schools, Parsonages, and Stipends for Clergy, and other
“Spiritual Agents in connection with the Church of England
“and within the Diocese of Durham, and also for or towards
“such other purposes in connection with the said Church of
“England, and within the said Diocese, as the Trustees may in _
“their absolute discretion think fit, provided always that any
“payment for erecting any building, or in relation to any other
‘“works in connection with real estate, shall be exercised with
“due regard to the Law of Mortmain; it being declared that
‘nothing herein shall be construed as intended to authorise any
“act contrary to any Statute or other Law...

“In case the Bishop shall at any time assign to the Trustees
“any Works hereafter to be written or published by him, or any
“ Copyrights, or any other property, such transfer shall be held
“to be made for the purposes of this Trust, and all the pro-
“visions of this Deed shall apply to such property, subject
“nevertheless to any direction concerning the same which the
“ Bishop may make in writing at the time of such transfer, and
“in case the Bishop shall at any time pay any money, or transfer
“any security, stock, or other like property to the Trustees, the
“same shall in like manner be held for the purposes of this
“ Trust, subject to any such contemporaneous direction as afore-
“said, and any security, stock or property so transferred, being
“of a nature which can lawfully be held by the Trustees for the

BISHOP LIGHTFOOT’'S WILL. vil

“purposes of these presents, may be retained by the Trustees,
“although the same may not be one of the securities herein-
“after authorised.

“The Bishop of Durham and the Archdeacons of Durham
“and Auckland for the time being shall be ex-officio Trustees,
“and accordingly the Bishop and Archdeacons, parties hereto,
“and the succeeding Bishops and Archdeacons, shall cease to be
“Trustees on ceasing to hold their respective offices, and the
“number of the other Trustees may be increased, and the
“power of appointing Trustees in the place of Trustees other
“than Official Trustees, and of appointing extra Trustees, shall
“be exercised by Deed by the Trustees for the time being, pro-
“vided always that the number shall not at any time be less
“than five.

“The Trust premises shall be known by the name of ‘ The
“Lightfoot Fund for the Diocese of Durham.”

INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

THE text of the Epistles of Clement, Ignatius and Polycarp
and of the Martyrdom of Polycarp is taken from Bishop Light-
foot’s larger work The Apostolic Fathers, Part I. S. Clement of
Rome (2 vols., Macmillan & Co., 1890); Part II. S. Lgnatius,
S. Polycarp (2nd edition, 3 vols., Macmillan & Co., 1889). That
of the Teaching of the Apostles was revised by him for this
work. Mr Harmer contributes the text of the Epistle of Bar-
nabas, the Shepherd of Hermas, and the Epistle to Diognetus.
The Fragments of Papias and the Reliques of the Elders
are taken from the printed editions referred to in each case.

No attempt has been made to give any apparatus criticus ;
but in passages where the reading of all the Greek authorities
has been set aside for that of a version or patristic quotation,
or for a conjectural emendation, the fact is stated in a footnote,
and the authorities given.

The introductions throughout (with the exceptions of those
which deal with the text, and the short prefatory note to the
Fragments of Papias) were either written by Dr Lightfoot
for this work, or are derived from his larger work referred to
above.

The translations of the Epistles of Clement, Ignatius, and
Polycarp and of the Martyrdom of Polycarp are reprinted from
the larger edition. The rest of the translations are based upon

24 INTRODUCTORY NOTE.

rough notes found among his papers, but in the case of the
Reliques of the Elders Keble’s translation of Irenzeus in the
Library of Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church (Parker & Co.,
1872) has been adopted with a few verbal alterations.

Mr Harmer alone has fulfilled the task of seeing the volume
through the press, and the Trustees are indebted to him in
this and in other works not only for critical skill and constant
care, but also for great generosity which is not further referred
to only in deference to his own firmly expressed wish. It should
however be added that the Bishop himself recorded in a written
memorandum ‘his earnest desire that Mr Harmer’s name should
stand upon the title page, side by side with his own.’

It is hoped that an index of words and phrases will be
published separately.

May 25, 1891.

NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION.

I am indebted to the Reverend J. O. F. Murray, M.A., Fellow
and Dean of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and to other friends for
valuable suggestions, in accordance with which several misprints in the
Greek Text have been corrected, and verbal alterations made in three
places (pp. 86, 412, 529). The recently published volume by the
Master of St John’s College, Cambridge, upon Zhe Witness of Hermas
to the Four Gospels (1892), has enabled me to add to the list of scrip-
tural passages which illustrate the Shepherd of Hermas. With these
exceptions the second edition is a reprint of the first.

j. Ree
January 20, 1893.

Lape Or CONTENTS:

PAGE
/ THE EPISTLES OF CLEMENT OF ROME.
THE GENUINE EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.
Introduction : : : : : c - ey 7
Wexteu. : . - C - c 5 5—40
AN ANCIENT HOMILY, COMMONLY CALLED THE SECOND EPISTLE.
Introduction 5 - . . 6 : . 41
slextin : : : . ; : : 43—53
Translation of the Genuine Epistle - : : : ‘ 57—85
Translation of An Ancient Homily : : 5 : 86—94
7 THE EPISTLES OF S. IGNATIUS.
Introduction : : : ‘ : : - 97-104
sextant. 3 : ; : 2 é : 105—I34
Translation c : : , ; : . 137—162
Velie ee Sinn OR S. LOLVCARP.
Introduction . : : ‘ 4 : : 165—167
Text : ; : : : : ‘ - 168—173
Translation ; b : c 5 ; 5 177—181
THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP.
Introduction : : 3 , : : - 185—188
Wext?)\.. : : “ ‘ - : : 189—199
Translation : ; 3 : : : + 203—2I1
<j THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES.
Introduction . rc F ‘ : : : 215, 216
Text ; : . : : : : . 217—225
Text of a fragment of a Latin Version . : ; 5 225
Translation c : : ; : : - 2290—235
“| THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.
Introduction . : ; : - : : 239—242
Text : : ; : : : : . 243—265

Translation : ; : : 0 A ° 269—288

Xil TABLE OF CONTENTS.

_ITHE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS.

Introduction ‘ " : : j : - 291—206
extn. ; . 2 : 2 - ; 297—402
Translation : : : : - ; » 405—483

THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS.

Introduction . . . ; : 487—489
Text . . : : - : - - 490—500
Translation . : : : ; , ; 503—5II

THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

Text : : ; 2 ; ; : + 5I5—524

Translation 3 : . ; ; - ; 527—535
THE | RELIOUES OF (THE ELDERS “PRESERVLZD iy

IRENALUS.

Text : : : 4 - - . » 539—550

Translation : < F ; A : ; 553—562
SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOVED : - 9508, 504
INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES . : : ; 565—568

MAP TO ILLUSTRATE THE EPISTLES OF.S, IGNATIUS to face p. 97 .

Ti PISTLES

eee LEMENT OF ROME,

SEB AVE, >t

I. GENUINE EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.

Ml. ANCIENT HOMILY, COMMONLY CALLED THE SECOND
EPISTLE.

Se CLEMENT OF, ROME.

HE EPISTLE was written in the name of the Roman Church to

the Christian brotherhood at Corinth. The author was Clement,
the Bishop of the Roman Christians, but he does not write in his own
name. Hence it is mentioned by early Christian writers, sometimes as
the work of the Roman Church, sometimes as written by or sent by the
hand of Clement. Its date was nearly simultaneous with the close of
Domitian’s persecution, when the emperor’s cousin, Flavius Clemens,
the namesake of the writer, perished during or immediately after the
year of his consulate (A.D. 95), and his wife Domitilla, Domitian’s own
niece, was driven into banishment on charges apparently connected with
Christianity.

A feud had broken out in the Church of Corinth. Presbyters ap-
pointed by Apostles, or their immediate successors, had been unlaw-
fully deposed. A spirit of insubordination was rife. The letter of
Clement was written to rebuke these irregularities. Allusion is made
in it to the persecution at Rome, as an apology for the delay in at-
tending to the matter. Some information is thus given incidentally
respecting the character of the persecution in the course of the letter.
But more precisé and definite facts are contained elsewhere respecting
the earlier and more severe assault on the Christians in the latter years
of the reign of Nero, where reference is made especially to the
martyrdoms of S. Peter and S. Paul.

Besides the patristic quotations more especially those in Clement of
Alexandria, and in some later fathers, the text is mainly due to three
sources.

(1) The famous Alexandrian uncial ms of the New Testament [A]
in the British Museum, belonging to the fifth century, to which it is

Delo

4 S. CLEMENT OF ROME.

added as a sort of appendix together with the spurious so-called Second
Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians. This ms is mutilated at the
close of both Epistles besides being torn or illegible in many passages
of the first. From this was published the £ditio princeps of Patricius
Junius (1633).

(2) The Constantinopolitan or Hierosolymitan ms [C] belonging
to the library of the Greek Patriarch of Jerusalem, whose chief residence
is at Constantinople. From this the two Epistles of Clement (the
Genuine and the Spurious) were first printed in full (1875) by Bryennios,
then Metropolitan of Serre, but now Patriarch of Nicomedia. This
MS is dated a.D. 1056.

(3) The Syriac translation discovered a few years ago and now in
the possession of the Cambridge University Library. This is not yet
published, but all the various readings were given in Lightfoot’s 5S.
Clement of Rome Appendix, London, 1877. This Syriac Version bears
a date corresponding to A.D. 1170.

The relations of these authorities are fully discussed in the larger
edition of Clement. Here it is sufficient to say that A, as being the
most ancient, is likewise far the best authority; but owing to the
lacunae in it and other reasons the two other authorities are of the
highest value in different ways.

Wherever the text is taken from any one or any combination of
these three authorities, no notice is given of a various reading. But
where the authority is patristic it is mentioned in the notes, and oc-
casionally a reading is either adopted into the text, or recorded as
highly probable in the footnote on conjecture, in which case the name
of its author is given.

The square brackets [ ] throughout the book denote that a word so
included is of doubtful authority and ought perhaps to be neglected ;
corruptions in the text are indicated by daggers + t placed on each side
of the corrupt passage. A full list of symbols and abbreviations em-
ployed in dealing with the text is given at the end of the volume.

HeoOs KOPINGIOY.=.

‘H "EKKAHSIA 0d Qcod 1 rapotxotca ‘Poeun TH
exkrAnola Tod Ocod TH mapoixovon KopuvOov, KryToIs, nytac-
pévors ev OerAnpate Oeod Sa tod Kupiov nudv “Incod
Xpictod. yapis vuiv cal eipnvn ato travtoKpatopos Oeod
dua “Inood Xpicrod wAnOvvOein.

I. Aud tas aipyidiovs Kai érrardrnrovs yevomévas nuiv
cuugopas Kal TrepimTocers, aderAdpoi, Bpadiov vomifomev érri-
otpopny memomoba: mept tév émitnrovpévwy tap viv
Tpaywatov, ayaTntol, THS Te GAoTpias Kal Eévyns Tots éx-
AexTois Tod Oecov, puapas Kal avociov ctacews, iy Oriya
Tpocwra TpoTeThn Kal avOabyn vTdpyovta eis TocodTOY dTro-
voias é&éxavoay, WoTEe TO TEuvoY Kai TepLBonTov Kal TacWw
avOpatros a€vayarnroy bvowa vudy peyados BracdnunOjvar.
2. Tis yap TapeTLOnunoas pos vuds THY TavapeToy Kal
BeBatay vuedy tictw ovK edoxipacev; THY Te cwdpova Kai
émruetkn ev Xpict@ evoéBecav ove eOavpacev; Kal TO peya-
Aomrpetés THS pirokevias vudv HOos ovK éexnpvEev; Kai THY
Tehelav Kal dopart yvaow ovK euakapioev; 3. aTpocw-
TOANMTTMS yap TavTa éTrolEeiTe, Kal Tots vouipors ToD Ocod
emropeverOe, VToTaccopmevot Tois aryoupevolrs Uuay Kal Tir
Tv KaOnKkovoay aTovéuoyTes Tots Trap vyiv mpecBuTépais:
véous Te péTpLa Kal ceva voeiy émeTpéTete: yuvartly te év

3 ! \ a \ € fal t ! ~~
QUOLM Kal cE“ Kal ayvn cuveldnoes TavTa émuTedety

i. 3 Tots vouluors] Clem. Alex.:; rots vouors AC; ix lege S.

Acts xx.
35-

Titus ili. 1.

Prov. vil. 3.

Deut.
SOM, Wy

US sia Be

Is. lix. ry.

6 S. CLEMENT OF ROME {x

/ / ii \ yi e lal
TApNYYEXAETE, TTEPyovaas KAaOnKOVTwS TOS dvdpas EavTOV:
A a ¢ /
év TE TH KAVOVL THS UTTOTAYHS VTAapKXovaas TA KATA TOV OiKOV
TEUVaS OlKoUpyeElV EdLOagKETE, TAaVU Twppovoveas.
II. Ilavtes te ératrewodpoveite, pndev aralovevopevor,
c / la a € / a ! ”
uToTagaopmevol padrov 7 VITOTaTTOVTES, HAION AIAONTEC H
' lal lal a f
AAMBANONTEC, TOls epodiots TOU Meod apKovpevor’ Kal tTpocé-
YOVTES TOS AOYoUS AUTO eTLpENGs EverTEepyLpEvOL NTE TOLS
if \ \ / > a 3 AGS al ¢ fal
oTAayxvols, Kal Ta TAOnpaTa avTOd nv Tpd OParpav Vpav.
Ta fal f
2. Ottws eipnvy_Babeia Kal Nurapa edéS0TO Taow Kal aKo-
of. t ¢
peotos 7000s eis _ayaboroiay, Kat TANPNS TVEVpaToS aylov
yv b] \ / > / / id / r
Exyvows él mavtas éylveto’ 3. ecto Te ooias Bovdrs
b] ’ A lA , 3 an UA b] / \
év aya0h mpoOupia pet evoeBovs reTrolOncews e€eretvate Tas
xelpas Ua Tpos TOV TavToKpatopa Deon, ikeTevovTES aVTOV
Cues 4 y ” ¢ U > \ 3 cia
idéws ryevéer Oa, el TL AKovTES NMapTETE. 4. ayov nV vpiv
id Uf \ \ ¢ \ / lal > / , \
npepas TE Kal VUKTOS UTEP TaTNS THS adeAPoTNTOS, Els TO
t \ / \ / \ >’ \ Lal ,
oolecOa peta Séous Kal cvverdnoews TOY apiOuov THY ExrEK-
TOV avTov: 5. elALKpiels Kal aKépato ATE Kal auynoikaKoL
eis GNANAOUS' 6. Taga oTaols Kal TAY oxicpa BdedXUKTOV
viv: éml Tols TapaTTmuacw Tols mAnoloyv érrevOetTe Ta
¢ if ’ Lod ” b] / > / 3 3 \
voTepnuata avTov dua éxpivete? 7. apueTapéAnToL HTE ert
ale > a » ' lal
macn adyalorrotia, ETOIMO! Eic TAN Epron dpaddNn’ 8. 7H Tava-
péT@ Kat oeBacuiw modiTeig KEeKocunmevOL TavTa ev TO
PoBw avTod éreTedeiTe TA TpocTaypata Kal Ta SiKalwOpaTa
tov Kupiou éti TA TASTH TAC KapAlac YMON ErérpanrTo.
na \ na
Ill. Wdoa dd€a nai mrAatvopos €600n viv, Kai érreTe-
/ oT] ‘ ” ‘ , ‘
NécOn TO yeypamméevov: “Edaren Kal ETTIEN KAI ETTAATYNOH Kal
ETIAYYNOH Kal ATTEAAKTICEN O HPATTHMENOC. 2. “Ex TovTouv Cndos
\ / WS vy \ f \ \ b ,
Kat pOovos, [kal] Epis Kai otacts, Suwypos Kal axatactacia,
J \ > / ivf > / c x”
TOAEMOS Kal alyuahwaola. 3. oUTwS éernyépOnoay oi ATIMO!
Tea) vi > ' Ca OS, > \ AY ’ , ¢ v > \
émi TOYC ENTIMOYC, of adokou Eri Tovs évdokous, of appoves émrl
Tovs Ppovijwous, o1 N€ol tli ToYc MpecByTépoyc. 4. dua TovTO
TIOppod ATTECTIN H AIKAIOCYNH Kal elpyyvn, ev TO atroNelTreL
“ fal fa) nr a
éxactov Tov PoBov Tov Ocod Kai ev TH TicTEs avTOD a4uBAVw-

mhoar unde ev Tols vomimots TOY TpocTAaypaTwY av’ToD To-

v] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 7

peverOar pndé troduTevec Oat Kata TO KabAKov TH Xpiota,
ana Exactov Babdilew Kata Tas éTiOvpias THS Kapdias avToD
THS Tovnpas, Cprov ddixov Kal aceBH aveirAndotas, bv od Kal
@ANATOC EICHAQEN CIC TON KOCMON.

IV. DTéypamra: ydp ovtws: Kai éréneto me@ Hmépac, HNner-
KEN Kain Amd TON KAPTT@N THC Ac Bycian TW Oed, Kal “ABEA
HNEKEN Kal AYTOC ATIO THN TIPOTOTOKWN TON TIPOBATWN Kal ATTO
TON CTEATMN AYT@N. 2. Kal ETTelAeN O Oedc érti ABEA Kal éTtl
Toic A@poic ayToy, emi Aé Kain kai emi Talc Byciaic ayTOY oY
TIPOCECYEN. 3. KAI EAYTTHOH Kain AlAN Kal CYNETTECEN T@ TIPOC-
wT aYTOY. 4. Kal eitteN 6 Oedc mpdc KAin’ “Ina Ti TepiAytroc
EfENOY ; KAI INA TI CYNETTECEN TO TIPOCWITON COY; OYK EAN OpOadC
TIPOCENETKHC OPO@c AE MH AIEAHC, HMapTec; 5. HCYYACON’ TIPOC
cé H AtmocTpodH ayTo¥, kal cy ApzZelc ayToY. 6. Kal eitten Kain
tipdc “ABeA TON AdEAPON ayTOY AleAGwMeEN EC TO TTEAION. KAI
éréneTo €N TH EINAl AYTOYC éN TH TreAlW ANEécTH Kain eri "ABeEA
TON AACADON AYTOY Kal ATIEKTEINEN AYTON. 7. “Opate, doerdot,
SHros Kal POovos adedpoxtoviay Katetpyacato. 8. dua Eros
6 tatTip nudv ‘laxko8 arédpa ard tpocdtov "Haad tod
aderpod avTov. 9. Enros érroincev “Iwand péypt Pavatov
Siwy Ojvar Kat péxype Sovadeias eicehOeiv. 10. Efros uyeiv
nvaykacev Mavonv aro tpocwtov Papaw Bacihéws Airyurr-
TOU €V TO AKOUVTAL AVTOV ATO TOU OpopvAou, Tic CE KATECTHCEN
KPITHN H AIKACTHN €q) HM@N ; MH ANEAEIN ME CY BEAEIC, ON TPO-
TION ANEiAec €xOéc TON AirymTION; II. dca EnAros Aapov kai
Mapidap é&m ths mapeuBorHs nurAicOncav. 12. Enros Aabav
kal “ABeipov Gavtas Katnyayev eis ddov, da TO oTacidcas
avTovs pos Tov Oeparrovta Tod Ocotd Maicnv. 13. dia
Ejros Aaveld POdvov Ecyev ov povov vid THY addAOPiAw)?,
adr Kal Vd Laovar [Bacréws "lopanr] eddy On.

V. "AN va Tév apyaiwy vroderynadtwov Tavowpeda,
EXOwpev emi Tos EyytoTa yevomévous aOAnTas’ AaBopev TIS
yeveas nuaov ta yevvata vrodeiywata. 2. Ava Enrov Kat

POdvov of péyrotor Kal StxatoraTos oTVAL edLwYOnTaY Kal

Wisd. ii.
24.

Gen. iv.
3—S8.

lopahey 1

Gen. li. 23.

8 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [v

0 / \ > = (7 a
éws Oavatov 7OAncav. 3. AaBwpev mpo opOarpov nav
/ c\ a
rods ayabovs amootonous: 4. Ilétpov, ds bua Enrov aédixov
Ul
ovy éva ode SVo GAA Telovas UITNVEYKEV TOVOUS, Kat OUTH
/ > / ’ \ ’ / / an /
paptupnaas érropevOn eis Tov opethopevoy ToTov THs So&Ns.
fal lal ¢ lel rn
5. Ava ffrov cal épiv Tladdos vrropovns BpaBetov vréderEev,
/ /
6. émraxis Seana hopécas, puyadevbeis, MUOacGeis, Knpv&
yevopevos ev TE TH avaTor} Kal év TH bVTEL, TO yevvaioy THS
le /
mictews avtTov Kdé0s éXaBev, 7. Sixatocvvny Sidaéas Odov
\ t \ > \ \ / Lp } , > fa) hae \
Tov KOcpoVv Kal él TO Téppa THS dUTEws EOwY' Kal papTL-
al A lal
phoas él TOV Hyoupévory, OUTwS aTNAAaYH TOU KOTMOU Kai
¢ lal /
eis TOV AyLov ToToY erropEevOn, VTromoVAS YEvomEvosS péeyLETOS
Drroypapyp.os.
VI. Tovtois rots avdpacw ocliws TodiTEevoapévolts cvVy-
ApoicOn modvd TAHOos ExeKTar, oiTwWes ToAXALs aixials Kal
a ¢
Bacavois, Sia Eros mabovtes, UTdSerywa KAaANLCTOV éyévoVTO
év nuiv. 2. Ava &jros SiwyOeicar yuvaixes, + Aavaides Kat
b) U lal al
Aipkatt, aixiopata Seva Kai avoova rabovca, emi Tov THS
, ’ / r \ oo» /
miotews BéBatov Spomov KatnvTncav Kat éXaBov yépas yev-
vaiov at aoGevets TO cTwpuaTt. 3. Endos atndXoTpiwcev
\ > A Sch yo. , NOE ys els a \
yapuetas avdpoyv Kal nAdolwoev TO pynOev UO TOU TaTpOS
nucov "Ada, To{To NYN OcTOYN EK TON GCTEWN MOY Kal CAPZ EK
a ; a yo t ! ,
TAc capkéc Moy. 4. fHAos Kal Epis Toes peyadas KaTE-
atpewev Kat €Ovn peydra ébepifwoer.
fa , > t A rn
VII. Tadra, ayarnroi, ov povoy vas vovbetobrtes
\ \ e \
émioTéANOMEV, GANA Kal EavToVs + UTouYHoKOVTES +* ev yap
Lal > a b] \ “4 \ ¢ ? \ ¢ lal b) \
T@ GUT@ EOMEV TKAULMATL, KAL O AUTOS Nuiy ayoV érriKErTat.
3’ \ \
2. Awd amoneitopev Tas Kevas Kai patalas dpovtidas, Kal
4 SEEN \ ’ a \ \ a t c tal
EMOwpev Eerrl TOV EVKAEH KaL TELVOY THS Tapaddcews Nuov
\ 16 J \ \ , A \ /
Kavova, 3. Kal idmpev TL Kadov Kal Ti Teprvoy Kai TL
\ U4 A A
TpocdeKTOV EvWTLOVY TOU TroLyGaVTOS Huds. 4. aTevicwper
\ ® a a a aA
els TO alua Tod Xpiotod Kal yrouev ws eoTW Tipoy TO
7
n 2 \ \
Tatpl avtod, OTe Sia THY NmeTépavy cwTnpiay éxyvbev Tati
A le / , € / I
TO KOTL@ peTavolas Yapw UTNVvEyKEV. 5. SiéMOwmeEV Eis Tas

vi. 2 Aavatées kat Aipxat] ACS 3; vedvides mrardicxae conj. Wordsworth.

1x] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 9

yeveas Tacas Kal KaTapabwpey OTL ev yevEed Kal yeved peTa-
/ / 7 ig / A J, >
volas ToTrov édwxev Oo Seamrotns Tols BovAopévois eTLoTpa-
A yee! b) , lal ’ , ul \ CLES
djvar em avtov. 6. Noe éxnpv&ev petavoay, Kal ot vira-
/ =) / > a oh LY
Kovcavtes éoWOncav. 7. lavas Nuvevitars xatactpodny
éxnpukev, of Sé petavoncartes él Tols auapTnuaci avTady
’ ‘ \ \ e Ud \ 3. f,
é&tNacavto Tov Oedv ixetevoaytes Kal EXaBov cwrTnpiar,
Kalmep GddOTpLoL TOU Meod doves.
VIII. Of Aevtroupyot THs yapetos Tod Oeod dia srvev-
¢€ / \ / / \ > \ x ¢€
patos aylov wept petavoias €Xddnoay, 2. Kal avTos bé 6
SeoroTns TOY aTayTwY TEpl peTavoias éXNaAnoEV peTa SpKoU:
Zo rap érw, A€re! Kypioc, oY BOYAOMAI TON BANATON TOY AMAPTO-
AOY, @C THN METANOIAN' TpooTiels Kal yvounv ayabny:
' = > ! > \ a , © a >
3. MetanoHcate, oikoc “IcpaHA, ATO THC ANOMIAC YM@N" €ITTON
Toic yloic TOY AAoF Moy’ "EAN GCIN Al AMAPTIAl YM@N ATTO TAC FAC
EC TOY OYpAaNoy, KAl EAN GCIN TIYPpOTEpAal KOKKOY Kal MEAANG-
TEPAl CAKKOY, Kal ETTICTpAadrite mpoc me €Z GAHC TAC KaPAIAc Kal
elmHte, TlAtep, €maKoycomal YMON GC AdOy Afloy. 4. Kal ev
Evépw ToTw Neyer oUTwS: Aoycache Kal KAPapol FENECBE Adée-
AECOE TAC TIONHPIAC ATIO TON PYY@N YM@N ATTENANTI TON OOAA-
M@N MOY’ MAYCACHE ATIO T@N TIONHPIDN YM@N, MAGETE KAAON
TIOIEIN, EKZHTHCATE KPICIN, PYCACOE AAIKOYMENON, KPINATE OPPAN@
KAl AlKAl@CATE YHPA, Kal AEYTE KAI AlEAETYOG@MEN, AErEl” Kal EAN
@CIN Al AMAPTIAI YM@N GC OINIKOYN, GC YIONA AEYKANG" EAN AE
G@CIN GC KOKKINON, ®C EPION AEYKANG Kal EAN BEAHTE Kal EICA-
KOYCHTE MOY, TA AfabdA TAC FAC ddérecbe’ EAN AE MH OEAHTE MHAE
EICAKOYCHTE MOY, MAYAIPA yMAC KATEAETAI TO Ap cTdMa Kypioy
GAAAHCEN TA¥TA. 5. Llavtas ovv tovs ayamntovs avTov Bov-
oOpevos peTavoias petacyeiy eoTHpiEey TH TrayTOKpAaTOPLK@
BovAnpate avrod.
\ id , a lal \ > /
IX. Ad vraxovcowpey TH peyarompeTet Kai évdoE@
/ nr A lol
BovAnoet avtov, cab ixétau yevomevor Tov édéovs Kal THS
XPNTTOTNTOS aVTOD TpocTéTMpEV Kal ETLOTPE\rwpeEY ETL TOUS
OLKTLPMLOUS AUTOD, aTroNLTOVTES THY paTaloTOViay THY TE épLY
\ \ , / wv an > / , \
Kal TO els Bavatov dyov Eyros. 2. “Atevicwpev Els ToUS

Ezek.
re'Sahhly Tite

ps-Ezek.?

Is. i. 16—
20.

cf. 2 Pet.
gtd

Gen. xii.
I—3.

Gen. xiii.
14—16.

IO S. CLEMENT OF ROME [1x

TENELWS AELTOUPYNTAVTAS TH weyaroTpeTrel SOEN aVTOV. 3. Aa-
Bopev “Evay, 0s év viraxon Sixavos evpeOets peteTéOn, Kai
ovy evpéOn avtod Bavatos. 4. Noe miatos evpebeis dia Tis
NetToupyias avTov Traduyyeveciav Korum éexnpvéev, Kal dvécw-
cev Sv avrTod 6 Seaomotns Ta eicehOovta ev dpovola Eda eis
THY KLUBwWTOD.

X. “ABpadp, 6 piros mpocayopevbeis, muatos evpéOn ev
TO avTov vTHKoov yevécOat Tols pjuaciv ToD Oeod. 2. ol Tos
dv vmrakons €EndOev ex THs yHs avTOD Kai Ex THS cuyyevelas
avTov Kal €x TOO olkov Tod TaTpOS avTOD, bTwS YHV OALyNY
Kal cuyyéverav acbevn Kal oikov piKpov KaTadiTa@Vv KANpovo-
pion Tas érayyerias TOD Ocod. Aéyer yap avT@: 3. “Amedde
€k THC FAC coy Kal @K TAC cyrreNelac coy Kal €K TOY O1KOY TOY
TIATpdc COY EiC THN FAN HN AN CO! A€lZ@, KAI TOIHCG Ce EC EBNOC
Mera Kal EYAOPHC@ CE KAl MEFAAYNG TO GNOMA COY, Kal ECH EYAO-
FHMENOC’ Kal EYAOPHCa TOYC EYAOPOYNTAC CE KAl KATAPACOMAI TOYC
KATAPMENOYC CE, KAl EYAOTHOHCONTAI EN CO! TISCAl Al cyAal TAC
rfc. 4. kal madw ev to StaywpicOjvac avtov amo Aot
elmev avT@ 6 Meds’ “ANaBAEyac TOIc OOAadmoiC Coy, [Ae ATIO TOF
TOTOY, OY NYN cy El, TIPOc Boppdn Kal AIBA Kal ANATOAAC Kal
OAAACCAN’ OT! TTACAN THN TAN, HN CY Op&c, COl AWC AYTHN Kal
T@ CTepMat! CoY EC AI@NOC’ 5. Kal TIOIHC@ TO cTTEpMA COY AC
THN AMMON TAC LAC’ €l AYNATAI TIC EZAPIOMACAl THN AMMON TAC
rfc, Kal TO cTepma coy e€ZapiOMHOHceTal. 6. Kal made réryer*

*"EZHraren 6 Oedc TON "ABpadm Kal eiTTEN AYT@" "ANABAEWON €ic

TON OYPANON Kal APIOMHCON TOYC ACTEPAC, El AYNHCH EZAPIOMACAl
ayToyc’ OYTwWe EcTal TO cTIépMa coy’ ETTicTeycen AE ABpadm T@
Oew, Kal EAOPICOH aYT@ eic AlKAlOCYNHN. 7. Ava mriotw Kal
piro€eviay €560n a’té vids év ynpa, kal d¢ vraKon }-
n ® ulos ev ynpa, Kal Ov UTaKons TpooN
veykev avtov Ouciav To Oe@ mpos ev TOV dpéwy Ov ederEev
AUTO.
XI, Ava dirok€eviav nal edoéBecav Abr éo On éx Lobdo-
Pov, THS Tepitx@pov tracns KplOelaons dia Tupds Kal GOeiou-

Mpoonrov Tomaas 6 SeotroTns, OTL TOS EXTriCoYTAS eT aUTOV

=)
—

x11] TO THE CORINTHIANS.

’ > / \ x e a c U 3’ /
ouK éyKaTanelTrel, TOs O€ ETEPOKALVE’S UTAapyoVTas Eis KONA-
ow Kal aixicpov TiOncw: 2. cuveEeNOoicns yap avT@ TH

pov tiOnow: 2. ns yap adTé Ths
/ fi ¢
YUVALKOS, ETEPOYY@pmovos UTApYoVENS Kal OVK év Opovoia, els
nr a £
ToUTO onpelov étéOn woTe yevécbar avTHY TTHANV adéOs Ews

a ¢€ / Ni a

THS NMEPAS TAUTNS, Els TO YvwOTOY ElvaL Tao OTL ot Sifvuyor
\ c / nr r lal

kat ot duatafovtes Trepl THs TOU Deod Suvvapews els Kpiua
\ > a a

Kal els onmeiwow Tacals Tals yeveats yivoyTat.
XII. Ava tiotw Kai dirokeviay éowOn “PaaB 7 mépvn:
> / \ € \>? rn A an \ /

2. éxtreuplévtwy yap v7o Incod tov tov Navi) katacKor@v

’ \ ¢ ame! ¢ \ a A vA igs
els THY lepiya, éyyw 0 Bacirevs THS Ys OTL HKaTW KaTa-

fal \ , a \ > / v \
cKoTevaat THY ydpav avTwy, Kai e&éTTeurev avdpas Tovs
/ / a
ovAAHpAPomévous aUTOUS, OTwS sVAAHUPGEYTEs OavatwIdow.
¢ 3 b)
3. 9 ovv piro€evos ‘PadB cicdeEapevn avtovs Expuwev els TO
¢ a ¢ \ \ / bd / \ a
UTEp@ov vO THY ALVoKaNauny. 4. éemictabevTwy Sé ToV

\ \ 2a)

Tapa Tov Pacihéws Kal NeyovtTw@v: TIpdc cé EiCAAOON OI KATA- Josh. ii. 3
Sq.

' >

ckoTlol TAC FAC HMWN* €ZArare aYToyYc, 6 fap BaciAeyc oYT@c
KeAeyel’ 7 5€ azrexpiOn: EicAA@on MeN ol ANAPEC, OYC ZHTEITE,
TIPOC ME, AAAA EYOEWC ATIHAOON Kal TIOPEYONTAL TH OAD" VrOdeusc-
yuovoa avtois évaddak&. 5. Kal eimev pos tovs avépas
Tina@ckoyca FINWCK@ éra OT! Kypioc 6 Oedc YM@N TrApadlAadciN
YMIN THN TIOAIN TAYTHN, 0 FAP PdBOC KAl O TPOMOC YM@N ETTETTECEN
TOIC KATOIKOYCIN AYTHN. GC EAN OYN FENHTAI AABEIN AYTHN YMAC,
AlACWCATE ME KAI TON OIKON TOY TATpdc Moy. 6. Kal el7rapy
autn: “Ectat o¥Twc wc €AAAHCAC HMIN. @C EAN OYN [NMC TIAPA-
TINOMENOYC HMAC, CYNAZEIC TIANTAC TOYC COYC yO TO Téfoc coy,
KAl AIACWOHCONTAI’ GCOl TAP EAN EYPEOGCIN €Z@ TAC OIKIAC, ATTO-
AofNTal. 7. Kal mpocéOevto avtn Sovvat onpeiov, OTTas
Kpe“aon €k TOU olKOU aUTHS KOKKWOV, TPOONAOV TroLODVTES
OTL Ota TOU aiwatos Tov Kupiov AUTpwols EcTaL TAL Tots
miaTevovaw Kal éArifovow eri Tov Bcov. 8. “Opate, aya-
mTntol, ov povoy miatis ad\Xa mpopyteia ev TH yuvarki
ryéyovev.

XII. Tarresvoppovncwpev ovv, aderpot, amroéwevor Ta-

3 / \ / \ 2 f ) bd / \
cav anavovetav kai tudos Kal appoovynv Kal opyas, Kat

1 Sam. ii.
10.
erxn2 3,
246

S. Matt. v.
Fa Seo We
Vil. 1, 2.
S. Luke vi.
31, 36—38.

Is. Ixvi. 2.

Prov. ii.
21, 22.
Ps. XxxXvli.

9, 38.

Ps. xxxvii.

Sera

SSS Fs

12S; Ibobig) Fic

12 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [x11

TONowpLEy TO yeypappevov' A€éyeL yap TO TYEdWa TO GryLOV"
Mi kayyac8w 6 coddc én TH codia ayToY, MHAE 6 icyypoc €N TH
icyy! ayTOY, MHAE O TIAOYCIOc EN TH TIAOYTW@ AYTOY, AN’ HO Kay-
yamenoc €N Kypia) Kayydcba, TOY €KZHTEIN AYTON Kal TIOIEIN
KpIMA Kal AIKAIOCYNHN’ paduoTa peuynpévor TOV oywv TOD
Kupiov “Inaod, ods éXadnoev SibddoKwy éTveiKeray Kal Makpo-
Oupiav: 2. oUTws yap elmev’ “Ededte ina €AeHOATE, AdieTe
ina AeOH YMIN’ CoC TIOIEITE, OYTU TIOIHOHCETAI YMIN’ Coc AIAOTE,
OYTWC AOBHCETAI YMIN' GC KPINETE, OYTUC KPIBHCECBE’ GC YPH-
cTeyeche, OYTWC YpHCTEYOHCETAl YMIN: G METP@ METPEITE, EN
AYTG METPHOHCETAl YMIN. 3. Tavty TH évTOA} Kal Tols Tap-
ayyé\pacw tovtos otnplEwper Eavtovs eis TO mopeverOat
Umnkodous dvTas Tos ayloTTpETrégt AOYOLS aUTOV, TaTrevoppo-
voovtes. nav yap 6 &ytos oryos’ 4. “Emi Tina emiBAeyoo,
AAX Hi €ml TON TIPAYN KAl HCYYION KAl TPEMONTA MOY TA AOria;

XIV. Alxatoy ody Kai bavov, dvdpes adeXpoi, VrnKOOUS
pas wadrrov yevér Oat TO ew 1) Tos ev adalovela Kal axa-
tactacia puvoepod Enrovs apynyois éEaxonovbeiv. 2. Bra-
Bnv yap ov tiv Tvxodcav, wadrov b€ Kivduvov vrroicopev
peéyav, éav pupoxiwduves éerid@pmev Eavtovs Tots BeAnpacw
Tov avOpwrwr, oitwes éEaxovtifovoew els Epw Kal oTacels
els TO amaAXoTpLOcaL nuas TOD KaXwS ExXOVTOS. 3. xPN-
otevawpela avtois Kata TY EevoTAayyViav Kal yAUKUTNTA
Tov TolncavTos nuas. 4. yéypamTa yap: XpHctol ECONTAl
OIKHTOPEC HC, AKAKO! AE YTIOAEIPOHCONTAI ETT AYTAC O1 AE TAPA-
NOMOYNTEC EZOACOPEYOHCONTAI ATT AYTAC’ 5. Kal madi Eyer
EjAon AceBA YTIEPYYOYMENON KAI ETTAIPUMENON GC TAC KEAPOYC
Toy AiBANoy, Kal TAPAAGON Kal IAOY OYK HN, Kal EZEZHTHCA TON
TOTION aYTOY KAI OYY EYPON. YAACCE AKAKIAN Kal [AE EYOYTHTA, OTI
ECTIN ENKATAAEIMMA ANOPOTTO EIPHNIKQ.

XV. Tolvuy xodrAnOapev tots pet evoeBeias eipnvev-
ovow, Kat pr Tots peO varoKpicews Bovropévors eipyyny.
2. Neyer yap mov: Oytoc 6 Aadc ToIc yeEIAECIN ME TIMA, H AE
KAPAIA AYTON TOppw AttecTIN am EMOY. 3. Kal Tadw' TH

XVI] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 13

CTOMATI AYT@N eEYAOPOFCAN, TH AE KAPAIA AYT@N KATHPODNTO.

4. Kai maduw éyer’ “HraTHCAN AYTON T@ CTOMATI AYT@N Kal TH Ps. Ixxviii.
FA@CCH AYT@N EWEYCANTO AYTON, H AE KAPAIA AYT@N OYK EYOEIA sae
MET AYTOY, OYAE ETTICTWOHCAN EN TH AIAOHKH ayTOY. 5. AIA Ps.xxxi.rg.
TOYTO AAAAA FENHOHTO TA YEIAH TA AGAIA TA AAAOFNTA KATA TOT

AIKAIOY ANOMION" Kal maduv" ’EZoAe@peycat Kypioc mANTA TA yelAH Ps. xii.
TA AGAld, FA@CCAN METAAOPHMONA, TOYC ElTTONTAC’ THN fAG@CCAN ae
HM@N MEPOAYNOMEN, TA YEIAH HM@N TTAD HMIN @CTIN* TIC HMON
Kyploc €cTIN; 6. ATO TAC TadalTIMpIAcC TON TITWYON Kal ATTO

TOY CTENATMOY TON TIENHT@N NYN ANAcTHCoMmal, Aérel Kypioc’
OHCOMAI EN CWTHPIA, 7. TAPPHCIACOMAI EN AYTO.

XVI. Tarewodppovoivtwy yap éctw 6 Xpictos, ovK
€Talpoméevwv ei TO Toluvioy avTodv. 2. TO cKHTTpov [THs
peyarwovrvns| Tov Ocod, 6 Kupios [nuadv] Xpictos “Incods,
ovK 7dOev ev KouT@ adaloveias ovdé Urrepnpavias, Kalrep
duvapevos, adda TaTewoppovarv, Kaas TO TvEdMa TO firyLov
Tept avTov edXaAnoev: pyoiv yap: 3. Kypie, Tic émicteycen Is. liii.
TH AKOH HM@N; Kal 0 Bpayi@n Kypioy TINI ATTeKAAYOH; ANHP- see
FEIAAMEN ENANTION AYTOY, GC TIAIAION, COC PIZA EN FH AIYaCH" OYK
EcTIN E1AOC AYT@, OYAE AOZA" Kal EIAOMEN AYTON, Kal OYK eIYeN
EiAoc OYAE KAAAOC, AAAA TO ELAOC AYTOY ATIMON, EKAEITION TrAPA
TO €1A0C TAN ANOPTIWN’ ANOPwTTOC EN TAHT GN KAl TIOND Kal
EIAWC PEPEIN MAAAKIAN, OT! ATIECTPATITAI TO TIPOC@TION AYTOY, HTI-
MACOH Kal OYK EAOFICOH. 4. OYTOC TAC AMapPTiAc HM@N dépel Kal
TIEP| HM@N GAYNATAI, KAL HMEIC EAOPICAMEDA AYTON EINAI EN TION
KAl EN TTAHTH KAl EN KAKCEl 5. AYTOC AE ETPAYMATICOH AIA TAC
AMAPTIAC HM@N KAl MEMAAAKICTAI AIA TAC ANOMIAC HM@N. — TIAIAEIA
EIPHNHC HMON €TT AaYTON' TG M@AWTH aYTOY HMEIC IAOHMEN.

6. TANTEC WC TIPOBATA ETTAANHOHMEN, ANOPWITOC TH OAG ayTOY
EMAANHOH 7. KAI Kypioc TapEAWKEN AYTON YTIEP TAN AMAPTICON
HM@N, KAl AYTOC AIA TO KEKAK@COAl OYK ANOITE! TO CTOMA’ WC
TIPOBATON €Tti CbArHN HYOH, KAI doc AMNOC ENANTION TOY KEIPANTOC
APWNOC, OYT@C OYK ANOITEl TO CTOMA AYTOY. @N THT TATTEIN@CEl
H Kpicic ayToy HpeH 8. THN feNedN aYTOY Tic AIHfHceTal; OT!

Ps. xxii

iz,9:

Gen. xviii.
27.
Obise 1.

Job xiv.
4 5-

Numb, xii.

14 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [XvI

aipeTal amd TAC PAC H Z@H ayTOY 9. AMG TON ANOMIDN TOY
Aaof Moy Hkel €ic BANATON. IO. KAl A@C@ TOYC TONHPOYC ANTI
Thic TadAc ayTOY Kal TOYC TIAOYCloyc ANTI TOY GANATOY ayTOy: OTI
ANOMIAN OYK ETTOIHCEN, OYAE EYPEOH AGAOC EN TH CTOMATI AYTOT.
kal Kypioc BoYAeTal KA@dpical AYTON TAC TAHPAC’ IT. €AN A@TE
TrEpi AMAPTIAC, H PYYH YMON OpeTal CTTEPMA MAKPOBION. 12. Kal
Kypioc BoYAeTal AdEAEIN ATIO TOY TIONOY TAC YyyAc ayTO¥, Aeizal
AYT@ PAC Kal AACA! TH CYNECE!, AIKAIDCAL AIKAION EY AOYAEYONTA
TIOAAOIC? Kal TAC AMAPTIAC AYT@N ayTOC ANOICEl. 13. AIA TOYTO
AYTOC KAHPONOMHCE! TIOAAOYC Kal TON ICYYP@N MeEPlel CKTAa’ ANG
@N TIAPEADOH EIC BANATON H PYYH ayTOY Kal TOIC ANOMOIC €AO-
rico’ 14. KAl AYTOC AMAPTIAC TIOAAGN ONHNELKEN KAl AIA TAC
AMAPTIAC AYTON TIAPEAGOH. 15. Kal maduv autos dnow: Era
A€ EIMI CKG@AHZ KAl OYK ANOPWITOC, ONEIAOC ANOPWTTWN KAI eZOY-
QENHMA AAOY. 16. TIANTEC O| BEWPOYNTEC ME EZEMYKTHPICAN ME,
EAAAHCAN EN YEIAECIN, EKINHCAN KEaAHN, HArticen érti Kypion,
pycdcOw aYTON, CWCAT@ AayYTON, OT! EAE] AYTON. 17. ‘Opate,
advdpes ayatrnrtol, Tis 6 UToypaypos Oo Sedopévos nuiv’ ef yap
6 Kupios ows ératrewvohpovncer, Ti Tointwpev Hues of UTO
\ \ rn / , an > > lol /

Tov Cuyov THS YapLTos avTOV Su’ avTOD ENOovTEs ;

XVII. Mipnrai yevoueba Kaxeiveor, oitives év Séppacuv
aiyelots Kal punrwTais TeplemaTnoay KNpYocoVTES THY EdEv-
ow Tov Xpiotov: r€éyomuev Sé HrLav cal EXuoaréd, ere SE Kab
’ , \ / \ / \ \
lefexunr, Tovs mpodyntas: pos TovToLs Kal Tos pepap-
Tupnpévous. 2. euaptupnOn pweyados “ABpadw Kal diros

a rn an \ , ’ , ’ \ f
mpoonyopevOn Tov Meod, Kai Eyes atevi~wv eis tHv doEav
Tov Qcod, ratrewodpoverv: “Ere Aé EiMi FA KAI cTIOAGC. 3. Ere
dé Kal mepi “Ilw8 ottws yéypamTat: “IlmB Aé HN Alkaloc Kal
AMEMTITOC, AAHOINGC, BEOCEBHC, ATTEYOMENOC ATIO TIANTOC KAaKOY"
4. GdXX avTos éavTod KaTnyopet Néywv: OyYAcic KABapoc ATO
(<i >Re) n an c ’ Cf c ‘ > Le! - Lal
pyttoy, oy’ aN midc HMepac [H] H ZWH ayToyY. 5. Mavons

\ > « c » > na > / \ a ¢€ /
TicToc EN GAG TH O1KQ aYTOY exANON, Kal Sia THs VInpecias

> an £ \ y \ ro / \ A
avTod éxpivev 6 Oeds Alyumrov did TOV pacTiywy Kal TeV

xvii. 4 7] insert Lightfoot.

xvi] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 15

aikicpaT@y a’Tov. adda Kakeivos SoEacbels peyadws ovK
emeyanopnuovncey, adr’ eltrev, eri THS BaTou ypnuatic pov
avT@® didopévov: Tic eimi éra, Sti me témmeic; érd A€é eimi
ICYNO@WNOC Kal BpadyrAwccoc. 6. Kal mad réyes, "Erdy dé
IMI ATMIC ATO KYOPac.

XVIII. Ti 8é elr@pev eri TH peuaptupnuévo Aaveisd ;
mpos ov elev 6 @eds, Ef¥pon ANApa KATA THN KapAlaN MOY,
Aayeld TON TOY ‘leccal, EN EAEEl AIWNIGD Eypica AYTON. 2. GANA
Kal avTos Neyer Tpos TOV Oecov: *EAEHCON Me, 6 Oedc, KATA TO
Mera €AEOC COY, KAl KATA TO TIAA@0C TON OIKTIPM@N coy €2d-
A€IYON TO ANOMHMA MOY. 3. ETT TIAEION TIAYNON ME aTTO TAC
ANOMIAC MOY, KAI ATTO TAC AMAPTIAC MOY KABAPICON Me* OTL THN
ANOMION MOY EF TINDCKW, KAl H AMAPTIA MOY ENGTIION MOY €CTIN
AIA TIANTOC. 4. COl MONG HMAaPTON, Kal TO TIONHPON ENODTTION COY
ETOIHCA’ OTC AN AIKAIMOHC EN TOIC AdroIC COY, KAl NIKHCHC éN
T@ KPINECOAal ce. 5. IAOY Ap EN ANOMIAIC CYNEAHM@OHN, Kal EN
AMAPTIAIC EKICCHCEN ME H MHTHP Moy. 6. idoyY CAP AAHOEIAN Hrd-
TIHCAC’ TA dAHAA KAI TA KPYIA TAC codiac coy EAHAWCAC MOI.
7. PanTieic Me YCCWITW, KAI KABAPICBHCOMAT’ TIAYNEIC Me, Kal YTTEP
yIGNA Ae€yKANOHcomal, 8. AKOYTIEIC ME APAAAIACIN Kal Eypocy-
NHN, AfdAAIACONTAI OCTA TETATTEINDMENA. Q. ATTOCTPEYON TO
TIPOCWTION COY ATIO TAN AMAPTIAN MOY, Kal TIACAC TAC ANOMIAC
MOY €ZAAEIPON. 10. KAPAIAN KAOAPAN KTICON EN EMOI, 6 Oedc,
Kal TINEYMA EYOEC EFKAINICON EN TOIC EFKATOIC MOY. II. MH ATTO-
pPIyHc Me ATO TOY TIPOC@TTOY Coy, KAl TO TINEYMA TO ATION COY MH
ANTANEAHC ATT EMOY. I2. ATTOAOC MOI THN APAAAIACIN TOY C@TH-
Ploy COY, Kal TINEYMATI HTEMONIK@® CTHPICON Me. 13. AIAAZ@ ANO-
MOYC TAC OAOYC COY, Kal AceBElc ETIcTpeyoycin éml cé. 14. P¥cal
ME €Z AIMATWN, 6 Oedc, 6 Oedc TAC cwTHPiac Moy. 15. ArAAAIA-
C€TAl H [ACCA MOY THN AIKAIOCYNHN coy. Kypie, TO CTOMA MOY
ANOIZEIC, KAl TA YeIAH MOY ANArrEAEl THN AINECIN coy. 16, Ott
€l HOEAHCAC OYCIAN, EAWKA AN’ OAOKAYTOMATA OYK E€YAOKHCEIC.
17. Oycla TG Oed@ TINEYMA CYNTETPIMMENON’ KAPAIAN CYNTE-
TPIMMENHN Kal TETATTEINWMENHN © QOedc oyK €Z0YGENWCEl.

Ex. ili, 11,
iv. 10.
?

Ps. Ixxxix.
21.

1 Sam.
xlll. I4.
Ps. li. 3—
19.

16 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [xIx

tal / S \ / df
XIX. Tov tocovtwy ovy Kai TowovTwy otTws pepapTu-
/ n la) \ A oe. \ \ Led c fal
pnuevwov TO TaTrewoppovody Kal TO VITrodEes Sia THS VTTAKONS
> , e lal > \ \ \ \ e ” \ / > /
oU “OVOY NUaS ANA Kal TAS TPO NuUwY yeveas BedTioUS é7rol-
, / \ U I] nr > / \
noev, ToUs TE KaTabe~apévous Ta AoyLa avTOD ev HoBw Kal
arnbeia. 2. Llodd@y ody Kat peyarov Kai évdoEwy peTethn-
/ / > / b] \ \ > > fal
hotes pakewy, éTravadpapwpev evi tov €& apyns Tapace-
an A / ; \ > / \
Sopévov nuiv THs ElpnvNnsS oKOTTOV, Kal aTEevicwpey Els TOV
r / nr
mTatépa Kal KTioTHY TOU GUpTAaVTOS KOGpMOU, Kal Tais perya-
a \ ¢ / , rf 8 nA fal pI /
NOTTPETTETL KAL vTepBaddovaas AUTOUV OWpEals THS ELpHVNS
n ’ \
evepyetias Te KOAANOa@pEV 3. iSwpev avTOV Kata SLavoLaY
lal / A a > \
Kal éuBrCpopev Tots dupaci THS uyis els TO waxpdOvpov
An t a lal Sf ¢ / \
avtov BovAnua: vontwpev THS aopyntos vVirapyeL Tmpos
a >] 6
macay THY KTioW avToD.
XX. Of ovpavoi tH Swoixnoes avtovd cadevopevor év
5) A ¢ / \
elpnvN VTOTaTCOVTAL aVT@ 2. nuépa TE Kai VUE TOV TeTAY-
A ’
Hévov UT avTod Spomov dtaviovary, wndév addnroLs ewTrodé-
Covra. 3. NALOs TE KAL GEANVN GoTépwY TE YOpol KATA THY
\ > muse / / / t > ,
diatayny avtov év dpovoia diya madons TapexBacews é£eNic-
If b) ce ¢ / a
covol ToS emLTETAYpEéVOUS aUTOIS OpLapmoUs. 4. Yn KUOdo-
povoa kata TO VéXnwa avTOD Tots idiots Kalpois THY Trav-
a > / \ \ \ la) lad a ear)
mrANOn avOperots Te Kal Onpoiv Kai Tac Tols ovoW eT
\ a >
auTnv Cwous avaTédreEr TpodHy, wn Siyortatodca pndé addot-
a n ¢ ’ la)
ovoa TL TaY SedoypaTticpévay UT av’Tov. 5. aBiccwr TE
> / \ / > U / a > lal
aveEvyviacta Kal vepTépwv avexdinynta TKpiwatat Tots avTois
\ a ~
ouvéeyxeTat TpocTaypaciv. 6. TO KUTOS THS aTreipov Gadac-
. \ ’ a
Gen.i.9. ons Kata THY Sntoupylay avTov cvaTabey Elc TAC CYNATMrAC
Jb Stn) na
ov TrapexBaive Ta TepiTeDetméva avTH KrEpa, adda Kabas
a ra) / a 4 od
Job = Guérakev avn, ovTws Tote. 7. elmrev yap: “Ewc de HEC,
XXXVI111. II.
' \ \
KAl TA KYMATA COY EN COI CYNTPIBHceTal. 8. wKeavos avOpartrots
amrépaTos Kal ol ueT aUTOY KOcpMoL Talis avTais Tayais TOD
’ / Cie <3 \ \ \ \
SeorroTou dvevOvvovta. 9. Katpol éapivot Kal Bepwol Kai
MeTOTTMpLVOL Kal yeELpepLVvol ev EipnVN pweTaTTapacLooacLY a)-
>
Andros. 10. avéwov otaOpwot Kata Tov idsov Kaipov THY

i? ’ A +) / la) /
NetToupyiay aVTOV aTpocKOTrMAS eTLTEAOVTLY* Aévaol TE THTYal

‘at

Xx1] TO THE CORINTHIANS. Lu

Mpos aTroAavaw Kal Uyelav SnutouvpynOcioas Siva édAXreEirews
Tapéxyovtat Tos pos Cwhs avOpwrros pafovs. Ta Te éda-
yicta Thv Fdwy Tas cvvedevoels avTar év dpovoia Kal eipnvyn
mo.ovvrat. 11. Tatra mavta 6 péyas Snpoupyos Kat dec-
TOTNS TOV aTavTwv év eipnvyn Kal opovoia Tpocéraker eivat,
evEepyeTOV TA TaVTa, UTEpeKTrepiaaw@s SE Huds Tods TpooTreE-
gevyotas Tols oixkTippois avTod dia Tod Kupiouv nyudv Inaod
Xpictov, 12. @ 7 doka Kai 7 peyadwourn eis Tos aidvas
TOV Aiwvev. any.

XXI. ‘“Opate, dyarnroi, un ai evepyecias avtod ai
ToAAal yévovtTas els Kpiva Taow nuiv, €av pn adEias avTod
TONLTEVOMEVOL TA KANA Kal EVaperTa evoTLOV avTOD TroL@peV

pe® opovotas. 2. Néyer yap tov: TInef~ma Kypioy AYynoc épey-

NON TA TamielA TAC ractpdc. 3. "[dwpev mas eyyUs eotuv, Kal OTE

I \ a lal € a 5)
ovdev AEANOEV avTOV TAY EvvoLdY Nnudv ovdée TOY Staroyio eV
Qe , / = > \ \ A ¢ (a)
ov Trotoupeba. 4. dixkavoy ovy éotiv jun ALToTaKTEiVY nas
> \ a . ’ A. a 5)
amo Tov Oernpatos avTov' 5. “addov avOpwrras adpoot Kal
3 / \ / \ / > 3 / La)
AVONTOLS Kal ETALpomEevols Kal éyKaVYwpEVOLS Ev adaloveia TOU
, ’ rf / x a lal \ / > cal
AOyou avTav TpocKkowpev 7 TH Oe@. 6. Tov Kupsov “Incoby
, & \ a ¢ \ ( A by / > lal \
[Xpicrov],ob 70 aiwa vrép nuov €d00n, évtparapuev’ Tovs
VA ¢ A > a \ , ¢
Tponyoumevous nuov aidecOadpev, Tovs tpecButépouvs Hudv
Uy \ , / \ / a
TLIULNTWMEV, TOUS VEéovs TraldEevTMpEV THY Traldelav TOU PoBov
A fal \ A € an 5] \ \ ’ \ /
Tov Weod, Tas yuvaixas nudv él TO ayabov S:0pPwcwpeOa-
\ > / A ¢ / 50 > 5 , 0 \
7. TO akvayarntrov Hs ayvetas nOos évdecEacOwoav, TO
SS: Aa ole > A , ’ / \
axépatoy THS TpaiTnTos avTov BovdAnua atrodel~aTwaar, TO
b} \ fal , b} al \ A A \ tA
emuetKes THS yAWoons avTov Sia THS aLyns pavepoy Troinca-
\ epi: 2 oA \ \ ! ’ A
TWOAV’ THV AYATHY AUTOV, Nn KATA TpoTKAloELs, GAAG Taw
lal / \ \ ¢ / ” / \
tois poBoupévois TOV Medv ociws iconv mapexéTwoav: 8, Ta
TEKVA UUOV THS ev Xpiot@ Trabelas peTadapPavérwoav: pabé-
pav ris ev Xpiore s peTadapBavér@oar™
a /
Twoay, Ti TaTewoppoovyyn Tapa Oe@ ioyver, TL dyatn ayn
\ lal lal / ” ¢ / > a \ \ / ‘
Tapa TO Oe@ Svvatat, Tas 6 PoBos avTOD Kados Kal péyas Kal
, / \ ’ Are i ’ A
cwlov TavTAS TOUS EV AUT@ Olws avactpepouévous ev KaSapa
/ Ni / n \ if
Siavoia 9. épeuvntns yap éotiv évvordv Kal évOvpnoewv:
aS \ b) n°: ig lal > / Nae UA , na ’ /
ov 9 Tvon avToOd ev nuiv éoTiv, Kal bray OédXy avedel avTny.

APs, HW ASDE: 2

Prov. xx.

27.

Ps. xxxiv.
12—15, 20.

PS sexockhls
10.

? ‘Eldad
and
Modad’.

Is. xili. 22.
Mal. iii. 1.

18 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [XXII

XXII. Tatra 5 ravta BeBawi 7 ev Xpiotd trios:
Kal yap avtos dia Tod Tvevpatos TOD aylov olTws TpocKa-
Netras judas: Aefte TEKNA, AKOYCATE MOY, PUBON Kypioy AlAdzZ@
YM&c. 2. TIC ECTIN ANOPUTIOC 6 BEAWN ZWHN, ATATIGON HMEPAC
jMEIN APaGAC; 3. TIAYCON THN FA@CCAN COY ATIO KAKOY, Kal YElAH
TOY MH AdAAcal AGAON' 4. EKKAINON ATIO KAKOY KAI TIOIHCON
&raQON’ 5. ZHTHCON EIDHNHN KAl AI@ZON AYTHN. 6. OdOdAMO!
Kypioy €m Alkaloyc, Kal TA AYTOY TIPOC AEHCIN AYT@N’ TIPOCWTION
Aé Kypioy él TOIOfNTAC KAKA TOY EZ0AEHPEfcal EK TAC TO MNHMO-
CYNON AYTON. 7. EKEKPAZEN O AikalOc, KAl 0 Kypioc ElCHKOYCEN
AYTOY KAI EK TIACN TON OAIYE@N AYTOY EPycaTo ayTON. 8. TIOA-
Aal al OAivelc TOY AlKAlOY Kal EK TIACDN AYT@N PYCETAI AYTON
6 Kypioc’ eita* TIoAAai al mactirec TOY AMapT@AOY, ToYc Aé
€ATIZONTAC Ett! KYpiION EEOC KYKAGDCEl.

XXIII. ‘O otxtipwov cata travta Kal evepyeTiKes Tra-
Thp exeu oTAayyva él Tos poBoupévous avToV, HTiws TE
Kal Tpoonvas Tas YapLTas avToD a7rodLbot Tots TpoTEpyYopéE-
vous avT@ aTrAH Ovavoia. 2. S10 7) Supvyepev, unde ivdar-
Ac Ow 1) rux? Nov él Tais UrepBarrovcas Kai évdo£ots
Swpeats avTov. 3. Toppw yevécOw ad’ nudv n ypadn av'tn,
O7rov AEeyee’ Tadalttwpol EiciNn Ol Al'pyYOl, Ol AICTAZONTEC THN YYYHN,
ol A€rontec, Tafta HKOYCAMEN Kal ETT] T@N TIATED@N HMON, Kal
iAOY TETHPAKAMEN Kal OYAEN HMIN TOYT@N CYNBEBHKEN. 4. @
ANOHTOI, CYMBAAETE EAYTOYC ZyA@" AdBETE AMTIEAON’ TIP@TON MEN
yAAopoel, eitA BAAcTOC TINETAI, EITA YAAON, ETA ANOOC, Kal
META TAaYTa Omaz, Elta ctadyAH TrApectHKyia. “Opare Ore év
Kalp@ OArALY@ eis TéTELpOY KaTaYTa 6 KapTos. TOD EvXoU.
5. em adnOetas tayv Kai éEaidyns TehevwOnoerar TO BovANua
avTov, cuveTTiapTUpovens Kal THS ypadhns OTL Tayy Hel Kai
OY XPONIEl, KAI EZaicNHC HZe! 6 Kypioc eic TON NAON aYTO¥, Kal 6
Arloc ON YMEIC TIPOCAOKATE.

XXIV. Karavonowper, ayarntol, as 0 Seamorns ért-
decxvuTat Sinvexas nuty THY wéAoVCaY avactacw éoec Oat,

a \ > iN: > / \ / >] an \ >
7S THY aTrapyny éTrolnaato Tov Kuptov ‘Incovv Xpuctov éx

xxv] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 19

fal ’ ) \
vexp@v avacTnaas. 2. lOwpev, ayaTnTol, THY KATA Kalpov
’ ¢ \ bd € a
yuwouevnv avactacw. 3. nueépa Kal vE avactacw piv
lal cal ¢ 2) iS / ¢ ¢ J Yj
SnArovew" Koimatat VUE, avictaTaL Nuepa’ 1 nMépa aTrevowy,
/ / \ La ¢ Ul a
vv& émépyetat. 4. ANaBwpev Tos KapTro’s’ O oTOpOs Tas
\ / nc € ' \ Yj
Kat Tiva TpoTrov yiveTat; 5. €ZHAGEN O CTIEIPWN Kal EBarev
lal / e/ > \
els THY yhV ExacToOV TaV oOTEpLaToV, ATWa TecOYTA Els THY
A \ \ \ t CRY ie a , ¢
ynv Enpa Kai yupva dvadveTar. eit éx THs Siadvcews 1)
fal fa / St f ’ /
peyanesoTns THS Tpovolas ToD deotroTOU avioTnoW avUTa, Kal
I] are CN / v Ne, , ,
EK TOU EvOs TAELOVa av&EL Kal ExEepEr KapTroV.
U lal
XXV. “[dwpev td mapadoEov onpetov, TO yivopmevov év
a b] aA , Tal \ \ > f
TOlS aVaTONLKOIs TOTTOLS, TOUTéTTLY Tots Trept THY “ApaPiav.
v / > Oy / a i fa)
2. Opveov yap éotw 0 Tpocovopaterat hotwE TovTO povo-
\ ¢€ A f /
yeves virapyov bn éTn TevTaKooLa yevouevoy Te 0n TpdS
> / a b] lal ’ , \ € A a3 U
aTodvaw Tov aTroPavely avTO, onKOY EavT®@ Trovel EK ALBavou
\ / A a \ /
Kai cuupyns Kal TOV AOLTOY ApwuaTar, eis Ov TANP@OEVTOS
A / an lal
TOV xpovouv eicépyeTar Kal TedevTa. 3. oNTrouévns bE THS
\ a a a , a
capKos oKwANE Tis yevvaTtat, Os é€x THS ikpwados Tov TeETE-
a Ee a
AevTHnKOTOS Cwov avatpepopevos TTEpopvel’ Elta yevvaios
\ a / z A a
ryevouevos aipes TOY onKoy éxeivoy OTTOV Ta OGTA TOD TpoOyeE-
/ > 7 \ n / , > \ nr >)
yovoTos éoTiv, Kai TavtTa Bactalwy diavver ato THs “ApaBi-
A , (4 lal =) t > X / ¢€ Ud 5
KS Ywpas ews THS AvyuTTou els THY Neyowevny HdLovTroduy
Sy ¢ te f U b] \ > \ \ fal ¢€ l
4. Kab nwépas, BreTOVTMY TraVYTMY, éTLTTAS él TOY TOU NALOU
Bopor TiOnow avra, kal otTws els TOUTicw adhopyd. 5. ol ovv
- i) ? PPG- :
a / \ el \ A U
lepels éTrLoKEeTTTOVTAaL TAs avaypadas TOV YpoveVv Kal EvpicKov-
> an
OW AUTOV TEVTAKOTLOG TOU ETOUS TETANPwmévou EAnAVOEVAL.
/ \ o / 5 ¢
XXVI. Méya nai Oavpactoy otv vopifomer eivar, ei oO
a c > a
Onpoupyos TOV aTavTwY avacTaclW ToLncETAaL TOV OTlwsS
> a / > / / 3 A vA \
avT@ dovreveavtwy év tetolOnoer Tictews ayabns, OTroU Kal
2 3. / / cn \ a a > A
dv opvéou Seixvucw nuty TO weyadelov THS émayyedlas avTod ;
te ’ \ > t \ , '
2. éryer yap trov' Kai eZanacTHceic ME Kal EZOMOAOTHCOMAI COL.
/ ! \ ° = ' ca n =
kat: “EKOIMHOHN Kal YTING@CA, EZHTEPOHN, OTL CY MET EMOY El.
\ LA y \ , \ , t
3. Kai wadw ‘Id réyer Kai ANactHcelc THN CAPKA MOY TAYTHN
4 > ’ a ’
THN ANANTAHCACAN TAYTA TIANTA.

XXVII. Tavtn otv tH edrids rpocdedécOwoay ai u-

S. Matt.
sath By
S. Mark
iv. 3.

S. Luke
vill. 5.

Ps. xxviii.

BSe 1.10;
Ps. xxiil. 4.
Job xix. 26.

Wisd. xii.
[2, Xl. 22.

Ps. xix.
2—4.

Ps. Cxxxix.
7—10.

Deut.
xxxii. 8, 9.

Deut. iv.
34 skies

20 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [XXVII

c A A A a A
yal nua TO TieT@e ev Taiz errayyedias Kal TH Oikaim Ev
nr / ¢ 4 \ / A
Tois Kpiuacw. 2. 0 mapayyeihas pn Wevdec0ar TorArA@

paAXOV avTos ov WevoeTar’ ovdéev yap advvaTov Tapa TO
Oecd, ef 2) TO Wevcacbar. 3. avalwrupncatw ovv 7 TicTis
avTov év niv, Kal vonowpev OTL TrayTa éyyds avT@ eoTiv.
4. €v NOYH THS MEeyadwovrns av’TOD cUVEdTHTATO TA TraVTA,
\ > / , > \ , ' , Lal 3 a
Kal ev Noym Svvatat av’ta KatTaoTpéwa. 5. Tic Epel ayT@
Ti émoincac; 4 Tic ANTIcTHCeTAl TH KPATE! TAC icyYoc aYTOY; OTE
Oérex Kai Ws OérXeu Toinoer TaVTa, Kal ovdEeV 7) TapEAOn TaV
dedoypaticuévoy UT avTov. 6. TavTa évwTiov avTov Eicly,
Kat ovdev AEANOev THY BovrAnv avTov, 7. ef Oi OYpANO! AIH-
rofNTal AGZAN OeoY, TIOIHCIN AE YEIPON AYTOY ANarreAAel TO
cTepéwma’ H HMépA TH HMepa EpeyreTal Pima, KAl NYZ NYKTI
> u “A ‘ > Fath | ' > \ ‘ - ee > ‘
ANATTEAAE! FNODCIN’ KAI OYK EICIN AOCO! OYAE AdAIAI, DN OYYI AKOY-
ONTAI Al PNA AYTON.
XXVIII. Tlavtewv otv PBretropévov Kal axovopévor,
nr , \ x > / / » A
poPnOdmev avtToy Kal atroheiT@pey havrwy Epyov papas
bl / / lal / , lal “a , \ lal ,
érrvOupias, iva TO édEEL aVTOU oKeTTaTO@pEV aTrO THY LEAXOV-
TOV KpluaTwov. 2. Tod yap Tis nuov Svvatat uyety amo
THS KpaTaas YELpos avTod; Trotos b€ Koopos SékeTal Twa Ta
aUTOMOAOVYTMY aT avTOU; Réyer yap ToU TO Yypadetor
3. Tlof¥ AdHZ@ Kal TOY KPYBHCOMal ATO TOY TPOCwITOY COY; EAN
2 a ‘ ' ‘ 3 2 a Ciba , > ‘ »
ANAB@ €IC TON OYPANON, CY El EKEI’ EAN ATTEAGW EIC TA ECYATA
Thc rfc, ékel H AezZIA coy’ EAN KATACTPaCw Elc TAC ABYCCOYC, EKEI
\ aA ’ na i > } x lal , / > \
TO TINEYMA COY. 4. Tot ody Tis amréNON 7 TOU aTrodpacy a7ro
TOU TA TAVTA EMTEPLEXOVTOS ;
le > > tal ’ [3 / tal
XXIX. Tpocé\wpev ovv avt@ ev oovornte >Wuyns,
ayvas Kal au.aytous xyeipas aipoyTes Tpos avUTOV, ayaTT@VTES
TOV €TLELKT) KAL EVoTTAAYXVOY TraTépa nav Os exroYNS pépos
LAN > rt € a ad . / AL 1
nas éToinceyv EavT@. 2. OvTw yap yéypattau “OTe Alemé-
pIZeN O Yyictoc E€ONH, Gc AlécTTEIpEeN yioyc “Adam, EcTHCEN GpiA
EON@N KATA 4pIOMON ArrEAWN Oeofy. €EfeNHOH Mepic Kypioy Aadc
ayTOY “lakadB, CYOINICMA KAHPONOMIAC ayTOY ‘IcpaHA. 3. Kal év
€ y f , ae) \ , U c o » > ,
ETEP@ TOT® ever’ “lAoy Kypioc AAMBANE! EAYT@ EONOC EK MECOY

XXx11] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 21

€ONQN, docTIep AAMBANE! ANOPwTIOC THN ATTAPYHN AYTOY TAC AAW, Numb.

us , > a» > ' o G2 XVill. 27-
Kal EZEAEYCETAI EK TOY EONOYC EKEINOY AIA ATIOON. a@hront
€ / 5 SPC as af ! \ - XXXi. 14.

XXX. “Ayiov ovy pepis Vrdpyovtes Tomntwpev Ta Tod TXXy '4

aylacpov Tayra, pevyovtes KaTaXaNLds, pwLapas Te Kal ap- xlviii. 12.
/ / iQ \ \ \ 8
@yvous oupmoKas, wéOas Te Kal vewTepicpors Kal Bdedv-
AN > (i \ / \ ¢ /
KTas émuOupias, wvoepay porxyeiav, BdeduKTHY vTepndaviar.
2. Oedc rap, dyoiv, YMEPHPANOIC ANTITACCETAI, TATIEINOIC AE Prov. iii.
! ' A ka , 34-
Aid@cin YApIN. 3. KordAnPapev ody éxetvors ols 1 yapis atro jamesiv.6.
A a c a iptss
Tod @eod dédotar- evdve@peba Thy opovoar, Tatrewodpo- * Ee
voovTes, eyKpatevouevot, ato TravTos Wibupicpod Kal KaTa-
arias Toppw EavTovs TrovodvTes, Epyols Sikatovpevoe Kal ju7)
Aoyous. 4. Aéyer yap: “O TA TIOAAA ACTON Kal ANTAKOYCETAI H Job xi. 2,
c ” 3 ! '
6 €EYAAAOC OLETAI EINAI AIKAIOC ; 5. EYAOPHMENOC FENNHTOC LyNal-
KOc GAIPdBioc. MH TOAYc €N PHMaciIN fiNoy. 6. “O émauwos
LOD & {yp Oc@ kal un && avtov, avtTetawerTovs ya c
jwav Ertw ev Mew Kai uy €TOVS yap wLcel
¢ / lol ? a Lal
6 Ocds. 7. 7 paptupia Ths ayabns mpatews nudy d1d000w
Um daddy, Kabads €600n Tois TaTpacw nuev Tots SiKalo.s.
8. Opacos Kai avOadeva Kai TOAMA TOs KaTNPAMEeVOLS UTTO TOU
@cod- érieixera Kai TaTrevvoppocvvn Kai Tpaitns Tapa Tots
> , OREN A n
NUNOYNHMEVOLS VITO TOV Meod.
XXXI. KodaAnddpev oty 1H evrAoyia avTod, cai iSwpev
i e ¢ \ lal ’ / > / \ S} ? ’ Aa
Tives ai odot THS evAOYias. avatvAtEwpev Ta aT’ apyis
U / / > / ¢ N ¢ A b] /
yevomeva. 2. Tivos yapiv nUrAOYNON oO TaTHp nuay "ABpaaw;
ovyl Sicavocivny Kai adnbecav Sia Tictews Toincas;
’ \ \ / / \ / ¢ /
3. “loaak peta tretroilnoews ywwwoKwy TO pméAXOY déWsS
/ / > \ \ / > /
mpoanyeto Ouaia. 4. laxwP peta tarrewodppocvvns éEexwpn-
cev THS yns avTod du adeAdhoy Kai érropevOn mpos AaBav Kai
edovAeveer, Kal €500n av’T@ TO SwdexacKnTTpov Tod Icpanr.
XXXII. *Eav tis xa@ év Exactov eidixpuvés Kata-
vonon, emuyvwceTat peyarela TOV UT avTodD Sedomévay dw-
peov. 2. €& avtov yap tepets Kal AeviTar mdvTes of AeEe-
Toupyovvtes TH Ovovactnpiw Tov Deod: €& avtov o Kupuos
>) rn N \ f > ’ fol lal \ wv \
Incovs To Kata cdapKa: &€& avTov Bactnrels Kal dpyovTes Kal

Xxxli. 1 "Edv] conj. Lightfoot ; “O av C; guae si S; def. A.

Gen. xv. 5,
XXIl. 07.

Gen. i. 26,
27.

Gen. i. 28.

22 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [XXXII

c / \ \ || 7) m \ be WN \ lal , lal
Hyovpevol, Kata Tov “lovdav: Ta b€ NouTa oKATTPA avTOD
, 9 A , c / € > l nA eR a
ovx év pixpd S0&n UTdpyovaew, ws eTayyethapevou ToD Beod
ore "Ectal TO cTrépma coy wc ol AcTépec TOY oypanoy. 3. Iav-
2 ,’ 9. lal aA

res ovv edofacOncav Kai éweyadvvOnoay ov bv avToV 7 TOV
r * lal / e iY. ’ \

Epywv avtav 7) THs SiKatoTTpayias 7s KaTEelpyacavTo, adda

a Chin * ’

Sud ToD OeAnpatos avTov. 4. Kal npets ovv, d1a OedAnpatos
la) fal fol > , lal /
avtod év Xpiot@ “Inood krAnOévtes, ov Ov éavtay dixarovpeba
, \ \ A € / / a / DI , t *
ovde Sia THs npetépas codlas 7 cuvécews 7) evoeBelas 7)
SA e / b] € / Ob > \ Py \ lal
épywv ov KaTeipyacapeda év dovoTnT. Kapdtas, adda bva THS

fal \
mlotews, d¢ ns TavTas TOs aT ai@vos 6 TavToKpaTwp Oeos
> / e VS € / > \ 7A lal aw f , /
eSixaiwoev’ @ oto 7) dda eis TOVs ai@vas TOV aidvwV. aunv.
/ , , , \
XXXIII. Ti ody roumowpev, aderdoi; apynowpev atro
A oh {A 4 ,’ / r
Ths ayabotrotias Kal éyxaTadeiT@pey THY ayaTnv; pnOayes
lal Sf. id / b] >] ¢ r A“ , .Y ,
ToUTO éacat oO SeatroTns ef nuiv ye yevnOnvat, adda o7rev-
/ al ” J \
Twmev peTa exTevelas Kal TpoOvpias Tav épyov ayabov
A \ / Lal
emtTenely, 2. avTos yap o SOnpuoupyos Kai Seamotns THY
Claws put a ” BD kon Ube ms a \
atavtwv émt Tols épyos avtov ayaddaTal. 3. TO yap
, lal / ’ \ lel
TappeyeOecTaT@ avTOU KpaTEL ovpavo’s eaTHpLcev Kal TH
’ / ’ / fal
akatadnrT@ avtod ovvécer Suexdopnoev avtovs: yhv TE
a ? 7
Suey@pioev ato TOD TepléxovTOS avTiy VdaTos Kal Hdpacev
an a / / /
émt Tov acpadryn Tov idiov BovdAnpmatos Oeuédov’ Ta TE EV
Veet lal a Cie ts rn / 3’ / s 2 /
auth da hortavta TH éavTov dvataker éexédevoev eivar’ Oa-
~) Aa A / lal
Naccav Kal Ta év avTH Cia Tpodnutoupynoas évéxNercev TH
r / an \ Ud
éautov duvape. 4. él aoe TO eEoywTaTov Kal Trappéeyebes
, lal e rf
kata dvavotav, avOpwrov Tais lepais Kal auwpois yepow
émacev THS EAVTOU ELKOVOS YapaKTHpAa. 5. oVTws yap Snow
id {ire ' » 2 > t \ > c U
0 @eos' TloiicwmMen ANOPWTTON KAT’ EIKONA KAl KAO OMOIODCIN
c , \ > ' c \ \ » P| aA
HMETEPAN. Kal ETTOIHCEN 6 Oedc TON ANOPwWTTON, APCEN KAl OAAY
ETIOIHCEN ayToyc. 6. Tadta ovv Travta Tedketdoas émnvecev
% / ’ \ ,
avTa Kat nurNOynoev Kal eitrev’ AYzZANECOE Kal TTAHOYNECOE.
Bid ¢/ > yy , fal A / 5] / e
7. Eidopev Ore ev Epyous ayabots ravtes éxoounOncay ot
? 2
Sixatou’ Kal avtos ovv 0 Kuptos épyous éavtov Kxoopnoas
/ = lal \ ¢ ,
éyapn. 8. EyovTes otv TODTOY TOY VTTOYpauMLoY adKYVwS TpOT-

xxxill. 7 Eidouev] conj. Young; téwuev ACS.

XXxv] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 23

, lal lal f / ¢ a“ ’
éEA\Ow@pev TH GeAnpats avtov, €E OANS LtayVos Nua Epya-
cwpela Epyov duxaioovvns.
XXXIV. ‘O ayabos épyarns peta tappyncias NapPBaver
TOV apTov Tov épyou avTov, 0 vwOpos Kal Trapetpévos ovK
a oO 6 oY A nan 9 f ’ a 2 bé es > \ Lar
vropOarpel TO épyotrapéxTyn avTov. 2. déov ovv éatlv po
Ovpovs nas eivat eis ayabotroviay’ é& avTod yap éoTw Ta
TaVTA. 3. Tporeyer yap nuiv: “lacy 6 Kypioc, kal 6 micddc oh 10,
n , a a c es, Xll. II.
AYTOY TPO TPOCwITOY AYTOY, ATTOAOYNAl EKACTW KATA TO EPCON Rey. xxii.
ai nan a ? ¢ lal / > ¢/ aA tr.
ayToy. 4. Ilporpeémerar otv nuas miotevovtas €& ods THs
Kapoias em avT@ pur) apyous nde maperpévous elvar ert may
Epyov ayaOov: 5. TO Kavynua nueov Kal 7) Tappnola éoT@
€v avT@® vrotaccwpeba TO OeAnpati avTovD' KaTavoncwpey
\ a aA re b / ’ lal fal a / > fal
TO Trav TANOs TOY ayyéXwv avTOV, TAS TO OeAnpwaTL aU’TOD
AetTOupyovaw TapecTates’ 6. Aéyes yap 7 ypady Mypiai Dan. vii-
, a \ ' , 1 Io.
MYPIAAEC TIAPEICTHKEICAN AYTCD, Kal YIAIAl YIAIAAEC EAEITOYPPOYN Is. vi. 3-
>? a“ ‘ > , a ui <a a , ' ,
aYT@’ Kal €kekparon’ “Arioc, Arioc, Arioc Kypioc 2aBawd, TAHPHC
n c U a ' > a \ ¢ a = > ¢
TAca H KTICIC TAC AOZHC ayTOY. 7. Kat npets ovv, év opovola
, a ' \
éml TO avTo cuvayOevtes TH cuverdnoet, ws EE Evos TTOpaTos
Bonoapev mpos avTov éxTevas eis TO pEeTOXOUS Nuds yevér Bau
baa) , \ > / > lel > fa) / Le
TOV peyarov Kal évdoEwy eTrayyeA@v avTov. 8. NEyEL yap
‘ ? a \ \ ' é
"OdOarmoc OYK EIAEN KAl OYC OYK HKOYCEN, KAI ETT] KAPAIAN AN- Is. Ixiv. 4,
o ! a < 1 xv. 16 17-
OpwTTOY OYK ANEBH, OCA HTOIMACEN TOIC YTTOMENOYCIN AYTON. Oa ae
XXXV. ‘Os waxdpia cal Oavpacta ta dépa Tod Oeod,
> / \ >’ ,’ / / ’ /
ayarntot. 2. fw év aBavacia, Naumpotns év SiKavocvyy,
annbeva év Tappncia, wiotis év TemoiWnoes, éyKpateca év
a \
aylacu@ Kal Tatta vméruntey Tavta vTo THY Sdvavolav
nov. 3. Tiva ovv dpa éotiv Ta éTopaloueva Tols vrropé-
a /
vouow; 6 Snploupyds Kal Tat np Tav alwvwv O TaVvaryLos
\
autos yweoKEL THY TocOTHTAa Kal THY KadAOVNY avUTOD,
¢ tal s > / Q lal 5] fal ’ an a
4. nets ovv ayovicwpeba evpeOnvar ev TO aplOu@ Tav
UTOMEVOVTMY aUTOV, OTwWS pEeTANaBopev TOY émnyyedpEevov
Swpewv. 5. mas Oe Etat ToUTO, ayaTrnTol; éay eoTNnpiypevy
#2 le ! eh A Ny bres, \ \ (dae ON abe ie) A
7 1) Stavora nuayv da TictTews Tpos TOY Deov' éav éxlnT@pev

\ 7 \ b] / > Cake) eel NS ) / \ 9 /
Ta evapeoTa Kal evTrpoadexta avuT@ e€av EMTLTENET WLLEV TA AV1)-

Ps. 1, 16—
23.

Heb.i.3, 4.

eSaChvsiegs
Heb. i. 7.

Psa. 6:
Heb. i. 5.

24 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [XxxVv

KovTa TH a“wopw@ BovrAncer avTov Kal dkodovOncwpev TH 60@
THs adnOelas, atroppiavtes ad’ éavta@v Tacav doikiav Kai
avopiay, wAeovettav, Epers, KakonOelas Te Kai dodovs, WiOv-
pispovs Te Kal KaTadadwds, Jeootuylay, UTepnpaviay TE Kal
dravlovetav, xevodokiav Te Kai adirokeviay. 6. Tatra yap
of mpacaovTes atuyntol TH Oe@ Urapxovow ov povov dé
of mpaccovTes avTa, adda Kai of ovvEevdoKobyTES avTots.
7. réyer yap 7 ypady’ Ta dé AmapTWAG eEitten 6 Oedc: “Ina Ti
cY AIHTH TA AIKAIMATA MOY Kal ANAAAMBANEIC THN AIABHKHN MOY
ém ctdmatoc coy; 8. cy A€ eMIcHCAC TIAIAEIAN, Kal €Z€BaAAEC
ToYC AGroye MOY EIC TA OTTICW. €i EBEWPEIC KAETITHN, CYNETPEXEC
AYT@, KAl META MOIX@N THN MEPIAd COY ETIBEIC’ TO CTOMA COY
EKTIAEONACEN KAKIAN, KAl H TA@CCA COY TIEPIETTAEKEN AOAIOTHTA*
KABHMENOC KATA TOY AAEAOY COY KATEAAAEIC, KAl KATA TOY YlO¥
TAC MHTPOC COY ETIBEIC CKANAAAON’ Q. TAYTA ETTOIHCAC Kal €CI-
rHca’ yrréAaBec, ANOME, STI ECOMAI COI OMOIOC’ IO, €AECZ@ CE Kal
TIAPACTHCW CE KATA TIPOCOTION Coy. II. CYNETE AH TAYTA, Ol
ETAANOANOMENO! TOY Ocoy, MHTIOTE APTTACH GC AEWN, KAl MH H O
pydMeNOc. 12. OyciA AiNécewc AOzZAcEl ME, KAI Eke! OAOC H
AeiZwW AYT@ TO CWTHPION TOY QOeoy.

XXXVI. Adtn 7 000s, ayarrnrot, év } evpopev TO TwTH-
prov pav “Inoodv Xpictov Tov apxepéa TOV Tpoohopar
Huo, TOY MpootaTny Kai Bonfov THs acbeveias nuav.
2. dia tTovTov atevicwpev els Ta tpn TeV ovpavdv’ bia
Tovtov évoTTpiloueOa Thy awwpwov Kal vreptatny orruy
avtov' dua tovtTov nvedyOnoav nudyv of ddOarpot THs
Kapdlas’ Sua TovToV 7 aovveTos Kai éoxoTwpévn Stdvola
nov avabarr€W els TO Pas Sua TovTOV nOEAncEV Oo Sea70-
Ts THS aOavatov yvecews Nuwas yevcacOar' Oc GN Anay-
rAacMa TAC MEfAaA@CYNHC AYTOY TOCOYTW MEIZN ECTIN APTEADN,
Sca@ AlAPOpwTEPON ONOMA KEKAHPONOMHKEN. 3. YeYpamrTaL yap
o’ta@s' ‘O TOIBN Toyc ArréAOyC aYTOY TINEYMaTAa Kal TOYC Aél-
Toyproye ayTo¥ mypoc Ada. 4. "Eml € 76 vid avTod ovTas
elrev 6 SeamrdTns’ Yidc Moy El CY, €fd) CHMEPON TEPENNHKA Ce’

XXXVIII] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 25

aiTHCAl TAP’ EMOY, Kal AWC COI EONH THN KAHPONOMIAN COY, Kal
! a” a \ /
THN KATACYECIN COY TA TIEpaTA TAC FAC. 5. Kal Tani éryee
’ a n” “A 2 ,
mpos avTov’ Ka@oy €k AEZI@N MOY, EWC AN OG) TOYC EXOPoYC Coy Ps. cx. 1.
¢ i a A ji = ae ; z us le betset 3.
YTIOTIOAION TON TIOADN coy. 6. Tives ody ot éyOpoi; of pavrou
an / ~} la)
Kab avTiTacoopevot TM OeXnpmaTe avTod.
5 ”
XXXVII. Xtpatevodpeba ody, avdpes adedpot, peta
na ’ U ’ fa)
mMaons ékTevelas é€v TOS Au“wpmoLs MpoTTayuacwW avTOU"
N / a ¢ , ¢ a
2. KaTaVvonTwpeEY TOUS TTPATEVOMEVOUS TOLS TrYOUMEVOLS NOY,
TOS EVTAKTOS, TOS ELKTLKOS, TOS UTOTETAYLEVWS eT’TENODT LV
> lé ,

Ta Statacoopeva. 3. OU TaVTEs Eloy ETapyot OVdE YLNlapyot
’ \ e / ’ \ / ’ \ \ A
ovdé EéExaTovTapyot ovdé TEVTNKOVTAapXoL ovdé TO KabeEjs
b] beet > AR 3907 U \ > / ¢ NN a
GAN ExacTos ev TO lOiw TaypaTe Ta éTLTATTOMEVA UTO TOD
Baciréas Kal Tay nryoupévan ETLTENEL. 4. OL weryarot Siya TOV

a ’ / oe ” e \ fy A / ‘
puxpav ov Svvaytat elvat, ovTE of pixpol Sixa TOV peyadwv
nr , a
avyKpacis Tis €oTly ev TAaTW, Kal év ToUTOLS ypHnats. 5. Aa-
A nA € A c \ / a A , J >
Bopev TO cdma Hua: 7 Kepary diya THY Trodwy ovdév éoTuy,
a a \
oUT@S OvOE of odes Siva THS Kepadys’ Ta bé EhayLoTA MEAN
la) lal lal / an
TOD o@paTos nuaY davayKala Kal eVypnoTa cio OrXYHO TO
lal ¢ a . a
CwWmaTt’ GAGA TaVTA CUYTYEL Kal UTOTAYH la YpHTas els TO
, / a
cwlerbat drXov TO cdma.
lal / a A
XXXVIII. Ywolécbw ody nudy ddov 70 copa ev Xpict@
> aA Me Le , Y A / , a \
Inood, cai vrotaccécOw Exactos TO TAHTIoV avTov, Kabds
A , > nr e \
Kai éTéOn ev TH Yapiopatte a’TOv. 2. Oo tayupos mn aTnpeE-
, \ ? a ¢ \ > \ > / \ > Wee ¢
AelT@ Tov acbevn, 6 dé acbevns éevtTpeTéecOw TOY iayupov' 6
/ n lal ¢ \ ’
TAOVTLOS ETLYOPNYELTWO TO TTWKO, O OE TTWYOS EVYApLATELTH
A PCL yA ’ lal ’ e > n ’ rn \ ¢ /
TO Oc, OTe ESmxev avT@ Oc’ ov avatTANpwOH avTod TO vaTé-
€ \ > } / @ \ / 3: lal \ > /
pnua. 0 aodos évdercvuclw THv copiay avTov pu ev AOyoLs
> a El ty ) Pee: A Le A /
aX év Epyots ayabois 6 TaTrewvoppovav pn EavT@ papTupEiTo,
Seed) 3s Corky Gly ¢ \ a Bl isow aks \ 2 A
aX édtw vd éErépouv éavtov paptupeicbar’ 6 ayvos év TH
\ oo» \ Nair? , / ad 4 / b
capkl Tw Kal pn adralovevécba, yweoKwy Ott ETEpOS EoTLY
¢ by aA 2 5 > / > /
0 émuyopnyav avT@ THv éyKpatetav. 3. ‘Avadoyioopucba
ce > / / a /
ovr, adeAgoi, éx Trotas UANS eyevnOnwer, Trotoe Kal Tives Eiand-

XXXVlll. 2 47 drnuedelrw] conj. Lightfoot; unrumedecrw (sic) A; TnmedeTw
(om. 47) CS. 77Tw] insert Laurent.

Job iv. 16
—18, xv.
15, lv. 19
—v. 5.

26 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [xxxvuII

Paper eis TOV KOTpoV" €x Trolov Tapov Kal oKOTOUS 6 TAATAS
nas Kal Snucoupynaas elanyaryev Els TOV KOGMOV aUTOD, TpoE-
Tolmacas TAs evEepyerias avTOD Tply nuas yevynOnvat. 4. TavTAa
ovv Tayta €€ avTov éyovTes opelhopev KATA TaVTA EvyapLoTElV
avT@’ @ 1) d0€a eis Tovs aidvas TOV aidvwv. any.

XXXIX. “Adpoves cal actvetot kai pwpol Kai atrai-
Sevtor yAevafovow rds Kal puetnpiSovew, éavtovs Bovdo-
pevoe erralipecOar Tats dvavoiats avTév. 2. Ti yap SvvaTat
Ontos; Tis iaxds ynyevods; 3. Yyéypamrat yap’ Oyk HN
MOPOH TIPO OeAAM@N MOY, AAA H AYPAN KA PONHN HKOYON’
4. Ti rap; MH Ka@apdc Ectal Bpotdc ENaNTI Kypioy ; H ATO TON
€prwn aYTOY AMEmTITOC ANHP; El KATA TIAIAWN AYTOY OY TICTEYEl,
KATA AE APPEA@N AYTOY CKOAION TI ETTENOHCEN’ 5. OYPANOC Ae
OY KABAPOC ENGTION AYTOY: EA AE, O1 KATOIKOYNTEC OIKIAC TTHAINAC,
€Z MN Kal AYTO! EK TOY aYTOY TTHAOY ECMEN. ETTAICEN AYTOYC
CHTOC TPOTTON, KAI AITO TIPWIBEN Ewe EcTIEpAc OYK ETI EICIN’ TIAPA
TO MH AYNacOal ayTOYC EayTOIC BOHOACAl ATIOAONTO’ 6. ENEdy-
CHCEN AYTOIC Kal ETEAEYTHCAN, TIAPA TO MH EYEIN AYTOYC COIAN.
7. @MIKAAECAI AE, El TIC COI YTIAKOYCETAI, H El TINA ATION APPEA@N
OyH' Kal rap Appona ANAaIpEl GPrH, TTETTAANHMENON AE GANATO!
zAdoc. 8. érd Aé Ewpaka AdpoNnac Pizac BaADNTAC, dAA EY BEWC
€BPWOH AYTON H AlaiTA. Q. TOppw FENOINTO Ol YIOl AYT@N ATTO
CWTHPIAC’ KOAABPICOEIHCAN ETT! BYPalc HCCON@N, KAl OYK ECTAI
6 @ZAIPOYMENOC’ A FAP EKEINOIC HTOIMACTAI, AIKAIO! EAONTAI AYTO!
Aé EK KAK@N OYK EZAIDETO! ECONTAI.

XL. IIlpodnrwv ody nuiv ovtwy TovTwr, Kai éyKexupores
eis Ta Badn THs Ocias yoaoews, Tavta Taket Tovey OhetNopev
doa 6 SeamroTns emiTENEiv exéXeVTEY KATA Kalpovs TETaTME-
vous’ 2. Tas Te Tpoahopas Kai NevToupyias ETlpENGs ETTLTE-
AelcPar Kal ovK eikn 7 aTaKTws éxédXevoev yiverOat, adr
wpiopévors Katpois Kal @pats’ 3. Tod Te Kal dia Tivwr
émitedecic Oat Oérer, avTos Wpicey TH UrEepTaTw avTovD Pov-
Anoe’ iY dclws TavTa ywopeva ev evOoKnoE evTpocdexta

xl. 2 émiued@s] insert Lightfoot.

XL] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 27,

” n , b a e 3 an /
ein TO OeAnpate avTov. 4. Ol oty Tots tpoareTaypévots
a n \ ’ A ? Ys
Kalpots TovovvTes Tas Tpoapopas avTaY EvTpoabeKTOl TE Kal
a lo) > a
pakapto., Tots yap vopipows Tov deamroTov akoXovOodvTes ov
A \ > al
Siapaptavovow. 5. TO yap apylepet idvar Nectoupylar dedo-
lal nr ig
pevat eloiv, Kal Tots (epedow id.i0s 6 TOTOS TpoaTéTAKTAL, Kal
4: Pre * A
Nevirass Udtar Staxoviar ervixewTat’ 6 Naixds avOpwtros Tots
Naixois tpoctaypacu Séderat.
| aA , ,
XLI. “Exaortos tydv, aderdgoi, ev to idiw Taypate ev-
A lal / ¢
yapioteitw Bed ev ayabh ovvednoes Vrapxywv, fr) TapeK-
¢ Lal / - A
Baivev Tov wpicpévoy THs RELTOUpyias av’Tod Kavova, év
rn ’ /
ceuvoTntt. 2. Ov travrayxod, adedrdgoi, tpocdépovtat Ovaiat
3 a x b] a x \ ¢ / \ if:
evoedexicpov 7) evYa@V 7) Tepl dywaptias Kal TAnMpErelas,
> 3 A uo. Le \ Pee SEAL INN ? > \ /
aXrX 7 €v ‘lepovcadrnw povn’ Kaxel dé ovK ev Tavrti TOT
/ > aed a A \ \ ,
TpoopépeTat, adr EuTrpoabey Tov vaod mpos TO OvctacrnpLor,
/ \ a ’ A
pwpworKoTnley TO Tpoopepopevoy dia TOV dpytepéws Kal THY
i a eae \ \ a a
Mpoerpnuevav AeLTOUpyav. 3. of ov Tapa TO KaOHKOY THs
fal A / \
BovAncews av’rovd tro.obytés Te Oavatov 70 mpootwov eyouvaw.
4. ‘Opate, aderdgoi, bom Trelovos KatnEwOnuev yvooews,
/ lal c / /
ToTOUT@ “adrov UTroKeipeOa KivdUVY.
/ lal ’ a
XLII. Of aroctoro. nyiv evn yyericOncav amo Tod
a yr an > n € > \ a la)
Kupiov “Incot Xpictod, “Incots 0 Xpiotos amo Tov Oeod
= ’ a aA
efemreupOn. 2. 6 Xpicrtos ovv amo Tov Ocod, Kai of aroato-
A lal /
Not amo TOU Xpictod' éyévovto ovv aupotepa evTaKTws éK
/ aA / >
OeXnpatos Oeov. 3. taparyyedias ovy AaBovTes Kal mAnpo-
, \ lel b] / A / ¢€ Lal , lal
popnbévtes Sid THS avactdcews Tod Kupiov nud “Inood
A \ / ? A , A A \
Xpiotov Kat micTwOEvtes ev TO OY TOD Ocod pera TANpodo-
/ ¢€ na > ,
plas mvevpatos ayiov €&nrOov, evayyedtCopevor THY Bacirelav
an A lj \
Tov @eov pédrrew EpyerOar. 4. Kata yopas ovy Kali TddELs
’ n
Knpvocovtes Kabictavoy Tas aTapyas avTév, SoKimacarTes
lal / fal
TO TvevpPaTL, Els ETLTKOTTOUS Kal SlakOVOUS TOY peNOVTWY
/ \ a bs a > \ \ a
MigTevelv. 5. Kal TOUTO ov KaLY@s, Ex yap 487 ToANGY
Xpovwv eyeyparto epi éemickoTwy Kal Svakdver’ otws yap
¢€ , , a
Tou Aéyes 1 ypadn KatactHcw toYc émickOTIOYC aYT@N éN Is. Ix. 17.
AIKAIOCYNH KAI TOYC AIAKGNOYC AYT@N EN THCTEL.

Numb. xii.

OER te
Heb. iii. 5.

28 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [XLII

tal /

XLIIL. Kal ri Oavpacror ei of €v Xpiot@ Tria tevbévres

lal a \ /
Tapa Mod Epyov tovwiTo KatéotTnoav Tovs TpoELpnpevous ;
é7rou Kal 6 MAKAPLOS TICTOC BEPATION EN DAW TH OIkKW Ma@vans
a lal e ~
Ta Svatetaypéva avT@ TavTa éonperdoato év Tais lepais
BiBros, & Kal éemnxordovOnoay of Novo’ TpopHTat ovveTt-
paptupobvtes Tois Um avTov vevowobeTnpévols. 2. €xEivOs
yap, &nrou e€utrecovTos Trepl THS lepwavyns Kal cTactaloveay
Tov pure oToia avtav ein TO evd0EW OvopwaTL KEeKooUNpEVN,

> lA \ / / al , eee AE /
éxédevoev Tovs dwWdexa purapyous TpoceveyKeivy avT@ paBdous
> / € / Lad 7. \ \ > \
erruyeypampévas ExacTns purrs KaT dvouma Kal KaBwv avTas
eonoev Kal éoppayioev Tols SaxTuALlows TOY puvrapy@V, Kal
amréQeTo avtas eis THY oKNVY TOD wapTuUploU él THY Tpa-

4 lal XN / \ \ > /
meCav Tov Mcov' 3. Kal KrEicas THY oKnYNnY eoppayioeV
\ lal € / ‘ \ / \ s ’
Tas KAEldas WaavTws Kal Tas Ovpas: 4. Kal elev av-
tots’ "Avdpes aderdoi, js av hudns n paBdos PBractHo7n,

/ 5 / € \ ’ ‘ e / \ al
TaUTHV EKNEXEKTAL 0 Meds Eis TO lepaTevEeLY Kal AELTOUpYEtY
avT@. 5. mpwias O€ yevouevns ocuVvEeKadecEy TaVTa TOV
‘Iopannr, tas éEaxocias yirsadas Ta avdpar, Kai érredeiEaTo

a / \ a \ ” \ \ fal
Tots @uAdpyos Tas ohpayidas Kal jvoiEev THY oKNVHY TOD
/ \ a \ ee =. \ id / c CAE:
paptuplov Kal mpoetrev Tas paBdous’ Kai evpéOn 7 paPdos
’ lal
Aapov ov wovoyv BeBXactynKvia adda Kal Kaptroy éyovaa.

, A ’ Sn bes
6. tt doxette, ayamrntol; ov mpondes Mwvons tovTo péAXew
M é t vv = ? > 7 \ > / /
éoecOat; pardiota Hoe. adr iva pn) axatactacia yévnrat
> a | or vf > / > \ PS 07 A
év T® ‘lopana, o’Tws érroincey eis TO S0EacOnvat TO dvoma
Tov adnO.ivod Kai povov Kupiov' & 7 d0&a eis Tovs ai@vas
TOV ALWVOV. anv.

XLIV. Kat oi droctovo nudy éyvwcay da Tod Kupiov
€ n > nr nan ¢ »” yy b] \ rn b] / al
nu@v “Inood Xpiotov bri Epis ota ert Tov ovouatos THS
3 A \ l 5 \ hed / ,
émicKxoTns. 2. Ava tavtny ovv THY aitiay Tpoyvwow Etdy-

/
pores Tedelay KaTéoTHGaV TOs TpoEpnucvous, Kal peTaED
> \ f “ SAN a iv. icf
eripovny Sed@Kacl OTrws, Eav KoyunOdaw, diadéEwvTa Ere-
pot deOoxiacpévor avdpes THY NeLTOUpyiav avTaV. 3. Tods

xliv. 2 émyovnv] conj. Turner; érwounv A; émidounv C; super probatione
(€mt doxiuy) S.

xLv] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 29

\ e
oby Katactabévtas Um éxeivwv 7) petaEd vd’ ETépwy €dXoO-
> lal fol
yipeov avdpav, cuvevdoxnodons THs exKAnolas Tans, Kat
/ le ard al / a a \
NerToupyyjoavtas auéuTTws TO Toiuviw TOV Xpiotov peta
¢ ’ f 7
TaTrewoppocvvys novyws Kal aBavavows, mewapTupnpevous
TE TOAAOIs YpovoLs VITO TaVvTwY, TOUTOUS ov SiKalws vopi-
a ¢
fomev amroBddrrecOar THs AevToUpyias. 4. auwaptia ydp ov
Ce LA ¢
pikpa nuiy otal, cay TOS AwEeUTTWS Kal OTiws TPOTEVEYKOV-
Tas Ta S@pa THs emicKxoTHs aGToBddwpev. 5. paKkdptor ot
MpoodoitropnaavrTes mpecBUTEpot, oitives eyxaptrop Kal Te-
Nelay Exyov THY dvadvaw" ov ydp evAaBovvTat wy TLS avTOds
petactTnon a0 Tov idpupévou avtois TOTrov. 6. dp@pev yap
OTL evlous vpels METNYaAYETE KANWS TOALTEVOMEVOUS EK TIS
dpéuTrtos avtois tretyunpévns + Nevtoupyias.

XLV. Wirodverxoi éote, aderdol, kai SyrwTal tepi Tov
dvnkovtwv eis cwrnpiav. 2. éyxexvpate els Tas ypadds, Tas
> A \ \ an r ra Ce p 5 aay ¢
arnbeis, tas[Sca]rod mvevpatos Tod ayliov' 3. émiatacbe OTL
ovdey addikov ovdé TapaTreTroinmévoyv yéypaTTaL év avTais.

. ¢ ‘ / 7! / 3 \ is / ’ A

ovx evpyoete Sixaiovs amoBeBXnpévous ard ociwy avdpav.

4. edrwyOnoav Sixatot, GAN vTO avopwv' épvdakicOncar,

CE af See Gages fee 9 t C= , Pret ,

GX v0 advociwv' évGacOncav vo Tapavopwy' aTeKTav-
¢ \ lel \ \ y A ’ /

Oncav vd TadV pLapov Kal adiucov CHdov averknpoTav.

lal lel » x

5. Tadta Tacyovtes evKreds jveyxav. 6. Té ydp elrwper,

> ¢ lal

aderdoi; Aavind vo tdv hoBovpévwy tov Oedv EBAHOn eis

b) ’

NaKkKov NeovTwv; 7. 7 Avavias kal “Afapias Kai Micanr

¢ \ n / \ Lal \ V4

bird tTév OpnoKevovtwy THy peyadoTpeTTH Kai évdoEov Opn-

a] ¢ >?

oKelav TOU Wi ioTov KatelpyOnoay Els Kapivoy TUPOS; M7-

Oauads todto yévorto. Tives ovv of tatta Spacavtes; of
\ / I ? a

oTUyNnTOL Kal Tacns KaKias TANpELs Els ToTodTO eEnpLcay

Oupod date Tors ev dcia Kal auoduw tpobéce SovrAevovTas
a a /

TO Oc@ eis aixiavtrepiBareit,pr eiddtes Ste 6 trhrotos

¢ ¢ / fal A

bréppayos Kal UTepactiaTs eat TaV ev KaDapa cuvEeldyoer
’ a , yea? 5) Be OG a ’ \

ANaTpevovTwv TO TavapéT@ ovopaTt avTod’ & 7 Soka els Tovs

> n \

aidvas TOV aiwvwrv. apunv. 8. ol d€ VropévovTes ev TeETOL-

xliv. 6 retiunuévns] ACS ; retnpnuérvns conj. Lightfoot.

Ps. xviii.
26, 27.

S. Matt.
XXVi. 24,
xvili. 6.
S. Mark
XIV. 21, ix.

42.
S. Luke
Xxli. 22,
XVil. I, 2.

30 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [XLV

, , \ \ > / > , , ‘
Once. SdEav Kal Tiny exAnpovoynoav, éernpOnaav TE Kal
eyypador eyévovto ard Tot Oecd ev TO pvnnooive avTav

re a ,’ /
els TOUS al@vas TOV aiwvav. any.

XLVI. Torovtows ody vrobdeltypacw KordnOjvar Kal
tal Cal / / a cal '
nas Set, aderpol. 2. yéyparrtar yap* Koddd&cbe Toic Arioic,

“ c UJ > n c ' \ / > e /
OT! Ol KOAAGOMENO! AYTOIC APIACOHCONTAI. 3. Kab TAX €V ETEP@
rom@ Neyer: Metd dndpdc ABMoyY APOC ECH KAI META EKAEKTOY
€kAEKTOC ECH Kal META cTpEBAOY Alactpéyelc. 4. KoAANOapeEv
>. Lal > lA \ / > \ \ ? ’ \ Le)
ody Tots aOwous Kal Sixaious: eiciv b€ ovTOL exdEKTOL TOD
@cod. 5. Iva ri épes nal Ovpol Kal dvyootacias Kai oxio-
/ / > € lal a ,’ \ v ¢ \ 4 \
pata ToNemos Te ev viv; 6. 7 ovxXl Eva eov Eyopev Kat

if \ Via a fel / ‘2 \ Ee ee. rf
&va Xpictov Kal év rvedpa THs YapiTos TO exyvOev ep Has ;

\ / a ’ a vA / f ‘ lal
kal pia Krnow ev Xpictd; 7. Wa ri biéAkopev Kai SiacTo-
pev Ta pérn TOD Xpiotod, cal cracialopev Tpds TO c@pa TO
” Ane) , paw, : , Pi > ,
iSvov, Kal eis Tooa’THY aTrovotay Epyoueba Wate éTriNabEc Bat
nas OTe médAn eopevy GAAHAwY; pYnTOnTE TAY NOywv "Incod
rod Kuplov juav: 8. elev yap: Oyal TH ANOPHTI EKEING

plov mm . elrrev yap: Oyai TH Anopadorg !
3 ~ o tt lal
KAAON HN AYTG@ €i OYK EfENNHOH, H ENA THN EKAEKTG@N MOY
CKANAAAICAI" = KPEITTON HN AYT@ TIEPITEBHNAl MYAON KAl KATA-
o > ' “ cal r
TIONTICBHNAl EIC THN BAAACCAN, H ENA TON EKAEKT@N MOY Ald-
\ , a
cTpéyal. Q. TO oYlop~a Vuev TOAAOVS SiécTpEeEv, TOAKOVS
> 3 / -
els aOupiay éBarev, moddovs eis SucTaypov, Tovs TavTas
¢ a > U lal ,
nas eis AUTTNY’ Kal érripovos Uma éoTly n oTaaLs.
XLVIIL. ’AvaraBere tiv érictoAny Tod paxapiov Ilav-
fa) i lal a A fal
Nou TOU amrocTOAOV. 2. TL TPa@TOV vuiv ev apyn TOU Evay-
yedlou éypawev; 3. ém adAnOeias TrevpaTiKds éméaTethev

fal ’ lal r A
Upiv wept avtod te Kal Kngd te cal ‘AmroAXe, dua TO Kat
TOTE TpoTKNLaEls Vas TeTTOInTOaL: 4. GAN 7 TPOTKALELS

¢ fal
éxelvn HTTova auapTiay Upiv TpornveyKeyv? TpoteKNiOnre yap
atrocToAos pmewapTupnuévols Kal avdpl Sedoxipacpévo Tap

b) fal \ \ / / ¢€ “ / \
autos. 5. vuvi dé Katavoraate Tives Dudas Svéotperay Kal
TO ceuvov THs meptBontov diraderdias vu@y EewEelwoar.
6. alcypa, ayarntol, cal Niav aicypa, Kai avakia THS ev

a b uh
Xpictd aywyis, axover@ar thv BeBavotatnv Kal apyaiay

XLIx] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 31

/ > U :
KopwOiwv éxxryciav ov ev 7 d00 Tpocwra otacialey pds
\ / \ e/ ¢ > \ ? / 2 Cs al
Tovs mpeaBuTépouvs. 7. Kal altTn 7 aKon ov povoy Els Nuas
> / ’ \ \ > \ c a id , > x, ¢ “
eX WPNTEV ANNA Kai Els TOUS ETEPOKALVELS UTTapYoVTAS ad Huar,
a \ , > / fae oe Coget ! / \
w@ote Kai Bracdnuias érihéperOar TH ovopwate Kupiov dia
\ € / > ’ e “a \ / b U
THY vpEeTepav adpocvyny, éavTots dé Kivduvoy émeEepyater Oar.
XLVIII. “E&€dpwpev ody tobro év taxes Kal mpooré-
capev To SeaTroTH Kal KAavowpEY iKEeTEVOYTES aUTOV, OTwS
€ ul , > A id lal \ ’ \ \ \ a
thems yevomevos eTLKaTAaAXNaY) nul Kal ETL THY GEe“YNnY THS
/ ig a c \ ? \ > / ¢ A
priaserdias nudy ayvny aywynyv atoxatactnon nas.
9 OX: \ p>) / ’ lal > a \ ¢ fa} \ /
2. wUAN yap Sixatocv’vns avewyvia eis Fwnv at'tn, Kabods yé-
> ' / ‘ ' a > \ > > a“
ypanrTat: ANOoIzZATE MO! TTYAAC AIKAIOCYNHC, INA EICEAQWDN EN AYTAIC
- ' o © ’ a ' '
€ZOMOAOPHCOMal TH Kypiw” 3. aYTH H TIYAH TOY Kypioy, Aikalot
elceAeyconTal €N ayTH. 4. IloAAdy odv muA@Y avewyULa?, 1)
> , a ’ \ eos r As ° , ,
ev diKatocvvyn avTn é€oTtiv n ev XpicTa@, €v ) wakapLoe TravTES
ot eloeNOovtes Kal KatevOvvorTes THY Topeiay avTaY év daL0-
THTL Kal OiKalocVVyH, ATapayws TavTa eriTEAODYTES. 5. 7TH
Tis TlaTOS, 7Tw SuvaTos yvdow eee, Hrw codos év dia-
Kpicet NOYwY, TW yopryos ev Epyols, NTw ayvos. 6. ToTo’Tw
a a ' lal an
yap parXov tarrewodpoveiv opeiret, bow Soxet wadXov peifov
elvat, Kal Cnet TO KoLVwmPeERNES ACW Kal {Lr TO EaUTOD.
¢ ” > / ’ lal U \ o
XLIX. ‘O éyov ayarny év Xpicte@ Toincatw Ta Tod
an \ \ fal a a
Xpictod tapayyédpata. 2. Tov Secuov THs ayamns Tod
r , , > / \ lal n
@cod tis dSuvatar eEnynoacOar; 3. TO peyadeloy THS Kad-
led >? a / >? \ > lal Ne: ’ \ 2 /
Aovys avTod Tis apKeTos eEeuTreiv; 4. TO UYos Els 0 avayer
¢ > ft ’ , / > > / a id n an
n ayaTn avekdinyntov €oTlv. 5. ayaTn KOAXKa nuas TO
Oecd: araTH KAAYTITE! TIAABOC AMAPTION: ayamn TavTa avé-
, fa ., soe B / b] > / Oe
xeTal, TavTa paxpoOumet: ovdév Bavavoov év aydin, ovdev
‘ ,
Urepnphavov' ayatn cxicpa ovK éxEL, yan OV oTacia€er,
Qn a f
ayaTn TavTa Trovet év Opovoia: ev TH ayaTrn éTEhELWOnoaV
/ € b] \ lal fn, fa b) / b) \ raf /
TAVTES Ol ExNEKTOL TOD Deod diya ayarns ovdéy EvaperTov
> lal a. b] > / / ¢ n € / 7
éoTw TO Oc@ 6. ev ayarn TpocedXaBeTo nuas oO deaTroTns
\ A > lal
dia THY ayaTny, Ny EoxXEev pos Nuas, TO alwa avTov EdwxKev

xlvili. 5 47w yopyos év Epyos, Tw ayvos] Clem. Alex.; 7rw dyvos év epyos

ACS.

Ps. cxviil.
19, 20.

I Pet. iv. 8.

Is.xxvi.20.
Ezek.
XXXVli. 12.

IPSeeccxits
Petes

32 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [xix

\ € tal , r 4\ € fal -
virrep nav ‘Inoovs Xpioros 6 Kupios nudy év OeAnpate Peod,
Kal THY TapKa UTTép THs TapKOS NuaV Kal THY rArvyNY UV—TrEp
TOV Wuyov nuav.

¢ n fal

L. ‘Opdare, ayarntot, ras péya kal Oavpactoy éotw 7
ayaTn, Kal THS TENELOTHTOS aUTHS ovK éeaTiv eEnynots 2. Tis
ixavos €v avtTh evpeOn | pn ous a Euwon 6 @eds;

vos TH evpeOnvat, eb pun ois av Kkatakiwon 6 Peds;

/ s \ > / > \ lal > / , la 7 ,
SewueOa ovv Kai aitdpeOa amo Tov édéous avTov, va év
I] / fal 7 / > / wv
ayarn evpeOdpmev diya mpockdicews avOpwrivns apopor.
3. At yeveal macar amo Addu &ws rhode [Tis] nwépas Tap-
ArOov, GAN of év ayatn TerewhévTes KaTa THY TOV Ocod
xapw éyovtw xopov evocBav' of dhavepwOncovrar ev TH
emickoTn HS PBaaireias Tod Beod. 4. YyéypaTTar yap’
Eicé\@ete €lc TA TAMEIA MIKPON OCON OCON, EWC OF TIAPEABH H
6prH Kal 6 Bymdc MOY, KAl MNHCOHCOMAI HMEpAc ArABAC KAl ANA-
CTHCW YMAC EK TMN OBHK@N YMON. 5. Maxapiou jyev, aya-
mntol, e¢ Ta Tpoctaypata Tov Meov etrovoduev Ev opovoia
> / ’ \ > r c a“ ’ > / \ id /
ayarns, eis TO abeOjvar nyiv 8’ ayamrns tas apaprtias.
6. yéyparrat yap’ Makdpiol ON ddebHCaN al ANOMIAI Kal GON
ETIEKAAYPOHCAN Al AMAPTIAIy MAKAPIOC ANHP OY OY MH AOLICHTAL
Kypioc AMapTiaN, OYAE ECTIN EN TH CTOMATI AYTOY AdAOC. 7. OD-

/ r
TOS 0 paKaplopmos eryéveTo él Tovs ExAENEypévous VIO TOU
lal lal lol lal “ ha
@cod dia “Inood Xpictod tod Kupiov nuav, o 7 d0€a eis Tovs
ai@vas TOV aidveyv. any.

LI. "Oca otv raperécapev Kat érroincapev bia Tivos
lal lo) ? lal AL Cal
TOV TOD avTixerpévov, dEiboapev adeOnvar nuiv' Kal Exetvor
S€ oltwes apxynyol otdcews Kal dixyooctacias éyeviOncar,

a A e \

opeinovow TO Kowdov THS éAmidos cKoTElyY. 2. Ol yap peTa

/ A
poBov Kai ayamns TodtTEvopevot EavTovs Hédovow paddov
be 4 / x \ a Ate e a U
aixiats mwepitintey 7) TOUS TANTLOV, WaddOV 5é éavToy KaTa-
, ay 4 8 $ s con fal \ &/.
yvoow hépovary 7 THS Tapadedouévns july Kad@s Kai Oi-
Kalws o“odwvias. 3. Kadov yap avOpadrw éEoporoyeic bat
Tepl TOV TapaTT@MaT@Y 1) TKANpdVaL THY Kapdiav avTod,
\ >) r c / A / \ \
Kabes écxrnpvvOn 7 Kapdia tev ctacialovTwy Tpos Tov

Gepatrovta Tod Ocod Mavonjnv' dv TO Kpiwa mpodnrov eye-

Liv] TO: THE CORINTHIANS: 33

f / \ 2) ¢/ nA \ ' .

wnOn. 4. KkaTéBnoav yap eis adov favTes, Kal PANATOC THOI- c xlix.
a , ¢ \ a o

MANEl ayYTOYC. 5. Papad cal 7) oTpatia avtod Kal TavTes of

€ U > , ' o \ C's 2. , > a ’ ’ e
nryoupevor Aiyumrou, TA Te APMATA KAI O| ANABATAI avT@Y, ov Ov’ Ex. xiv.
\ 23, 26, 28,
o xv. 19.
aT @AOVTO, GAAA dia TO GKANPUVOHVaL avTaY Tas aouVvEeTOUS

aAnv Tia aitiay EBv0icOncay cis Odraccav épvOpay Ka

Kapdias peta TO yevéoOar Ta oHpeta Kal Ta Tépata év yA
Aiyurtovu 61a Tod Pepatrovtos ToD Ocod Moiicéas.
LII. “Ampocsdens, adergpol, 6 Seatrotns vrapyes TeV
arravtwy, ovdev ovdevos ypntet et pur) TO EEoporoyetcOar ava.
2. dnow yap oO éxdexTos Aaveid: *EZomoAorHcomal TH Kypia, Ps. Ixix.
kal Apécel aytd@ Yrrép MOCYON NEON KépaTa éKcéponTa Kal OTAdC > O
IAET@CAN TITWYO] KAl EYPPANOHTWCAN. 3. Kal madwW Réyer’
Ofcon TH Oed Gycian ainécewe Kal ATIOAVC TH YyicTw Tac EYyAC Ps. 1. 145
COY* Kal ETTIKAAECAl ME EN HMEPA BAIpEwc COY, KAl EZEAOYMAl Ce, cy
KAl AOZACEIC ME. 4. OYCIA FAP TG) Oe@ TINEYMA CYNTETPIMMENON. Ps. li. 19.
LIII. “Enictacde yap nai xnada@s érictacbe tas iepas
ypadas, ayarntol, Kal éyxexupate els TA RoYLA TOD Deod:
Tpos avauynow otv tav’ta ypahouev. 2. Maicéws yap
avaBaivoytos eis TO dpos Kal ToinocavTos TexoEpakovTa 1) Mé-
pas Kal TeccepakovTa viKTas év vynotela Kal TaTeLVoCeL,
elmev pos avtov 0 Peds: Maych, Maych, kaTaBHOI TO TAyOC Deut. ix.
ENTETOEN, OT HNOMHCEN 6 Aadc coy oye éZHrarec ék rfAc Airyn- 7” **
TOY’ TAPEBHCAN Tayy EK THC OAOY HC ENETEIAW AYTOIC, ETTOIHCAN
Eaytoic yoneymata. 3. Kai eimen Kypioc Tpoc ayton: AeAd-
AHKa TIpdc ce ATIAZ Kal Alc A€rwN, Eapaka TON AAON TOYTON, Kal
MOY ECTIN CKAHPOTPAyHAOC’ €acdN Me €zZOAEOPEFcal AYTOYC, KAl
EZAAEIYOD TO ONOMA AYTON YTIOKAT@OEN TOY OYPANOY Kal TrOIHC@
cé €iC E€O8NOC MéfA KAI BAYMACTON Kal TIOAY M&AAON HA TOYTO.
4. Kai eirre Motions: Myoamadsc Kypie> Xcpec THN AMApTIAN TO@D-Ex. xxxii.
Aa@ TOYT@ H KAME EZAAEIYON EK BIBAOY ZWNTWN. 5. @ pEeyadns Oa
ayaTrns, @ TEMELOTHTOS avuTEepBATOV' TappnatateTar Oepd-
TOY Tpos KUpLOV, aiTeiTar adheowy TO TAHOE 1) Kal éavTov
eEarerpOnvar pet avtav akuoi.
LIV. Tis otv év dpiv yevvaios; tis evaTrayyvos; Tis

AP. FATH. 3

Ps. xxiv. 1.

34 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [Liv

/ , / b] ‘ 3? , , A /
meTAnpopopynuévos ayarns; 2. eimatw: Ki 60 éueé ordous
. # \ Ul > a v e 9A /
Kal épis Kal oxlopata, exywpa, amet o3 eav BovrAnoGe, Kal
a c lol ,
TOL Ta TpocTaccopeva VITO TOD TANnOOUS* povoY TO TroimYLOY
tov Xpiotov eipnvevérw peta TOV Kabeotapyévwy pec BuTé-
lal € Lal ral
pwv. 3. TOUTO 6 Toilmoas éEavT@ péeya Kréos ev XpioT@
mTepiTomoetal, Kal Tas TOTS éEerar avTov’ TOY yap Kypioy
H fA Kal TO TAHPOMA AYTAC. 4. TadTa of TodLTEVOpEvOL THY
dpeTapéeAntov ToXtTelav To Meod érroincav Kal Tromoovow.
LV. “Iva 8€ Kai brodeiypata eOvady évéyxwpev’ Toot
r c loa cal
Baotreis Kai nyovpevot, NouwtKod Tivds evaeTavTOs KaLpod,
, ,
ypnopodornbévres trapébwxay Eéavtods eis Oavatov, Wa pu-
\ a ra A ” ‘ / \
cwvTat dia TOU éavT@Y aiwatos Tovs ToAlTas. ToAXOL
éFeyopnoay idiwv orev, iva pn ctacialwow eri Tetov.
> / ‘ > Con ’ . 4 >
2. émictapeOa TrodXovs ev nulv TapadedwKoTas EavTovs els
/ ov € / / ‘ e 4 /
Seopa, OTws ETEpous AUTPWOOVTAL. TOOL EaUTOVS TrapeE-
, / \ Ud \ \ , la ec /
dwxay eis Sovrelav, kal AaBovTes Tas TYy“ds av’Ta@V ETEpOUS
epopmicav. 3. TodAdal yuvaixes evdvvaywOeicar dia TIS
rf lal , lal ‘
xapitos Tov Meovd €reTeNéoavTo Toda avdpeta. 4. “lovdid
1 paxapia, €v cvyKAELTU@O OVoNS THS TOEWS, NTNTATO Tapa
Lal n , rf
tev mpecButépwrv eabjivar arity eee eis THY TapEeuPo-
AV TOV GdXrAopvA@V? 5. Tapadovca ody EavTHY TO KivdUVO
, ~ r 7 ca
eEnrOev Sv ayarny THs Tatpibos Kal Tod Naod Tov dvTos év
cuykKrEope, Kal Tapédwxev Kupios ‘OrXodépyny ev yespi On-
\
Nelas. 6. ody HTTove Kai 7» Tedela KaTa Tictw “EoOnp
\ / \ r
Kwovve éavtnv TapéBarer, iva TO Swdexadvrov Tod “lepanr
Us 3 / cor = \ \ a / ‘ lal
MéAXOV atrordéaOar pionrar’ Sid yap THS vyoTElas Kal THS
x, A ’ vr.
TaTewwoews avTns nEiwcev TOY TayTeTomtTny SeatroTN?,
a \ \ \ a A a
Ocov Tdv aidvav’ ds idov TO TaTrewov THs Wuyns avTis
b) / \ / ia / 3 ,
épvcato Tov Naov, oY yap Eexivdvivevcer.
¢ = lal v
LVI. Kai nets ovv évtvywpev Trepit Tov ev TLL Tapa-
ef fal ’ cr
TT@pmaTl VTapYovT@V, OTws 5007 avTois EmlEiKELa Kai Ta-
, > \ s ] \ \ | tee > A a ,
mewwoppocvyn els TO elEar avTOUS 7 Nplv GAdXa TO GednwaTe
a rn wy ’ r Yj
Tov @covd. ovTws yap Ectat avTols EyKapTros Kal TEdEla 7

\ \ \ \ X ¢e , ? ’ lal vA 5
mpos Tov Medv Kal Tovs aryiovs MET OLKTLPUOY Vela. 2. ava-

Lv11] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 35

AaBopev Travciav, ef H ovdels opeiner ayavaxteiv, ayaTnTOL.
» vovOérnots, Hv totovpeba eis aGAANAOUS, KAN) eoTW Kal
UTepayav WpeAos’ KOAAa yap Nuds TO OeAnjpaTe TOD Oeod.
3. oUTws yap dnow & ayLos Aoyos: TlaideYON EeTaideyceN ME
6 Kypioc, kal TG OANATG) OY TIAPEA@KEN ME. 4. ON Ap AraTTé
Kypioc maideyel, MACTITO! A€ TANTA YION ON TrApaddyeTal. 5. TTai-
Aeycel me FAp, dyciv, Aikaioc EN EAEEI Kai EAEPZEI ME, T EAEOC F AE
AMAPT@A@N MH AITTANAT@ THN KEaAHN Moy. 6. Kai madw
Aéryer’ Makdpioc AN@pwrtoc ON HAErZEN 6 Kypioc, NoyYOETHMA AE
TIANTOKPATOPOC MH ATTANAINOY’ AYTOC TAP AATEIN TIOIE!, KAI TIAAIN
ATIOKABICTHCIN’ 7. ETTAICEN, KAI Al YEIPEC AYTOY IAcANTO. 8. EZAKIC
€Z ANATK@N EZEAEITAI Ce, EN AE TO) EBAOMGD OYY AWETAL COY KAKON’
g. €N AIM@ PYceTal ce EK OANATOY, EN TIOAEMG AE EK YEIPOC
cIAHpoy AYcel ce’ IO. Kal ATIO MACTIFOC FAGCCHC CE KPYYEl, Kal
OY MH POBHOHCH KAK@N ETTEPYOMEN@N’ II. AdIK@N KAI ANOMODN
KATATEAACH, ATIO AE BHPIWN APPIN OY MH CPoBHOHc. 12. OAPEc
TAP Arplol EIPHNEYCOYCIN COI’ 13. EITA PNCH STI EIPHNEYCE! COY
6 Oikoc’ Hi AE Aiaita THe CKHNHc CoY OY MH AM4pTH, I4. [NOCH
A€ GTI TOAY TO CTIEpMa COY, TA AE TEKNA COY dctep TO TAMBOTA-
NON TOY Arpoy 15. EAeYcH AE EN TAcdw GcTep ciToc Gpimoc
KATA KAIPON ®B€PIZOMENOC, H GCTIEP BHM@NIA AADNOC KAO GPAN
cyrkomicéeica. 16. Brérerte, ayarntol, Tocos Umepacmic Los
€oTLV TOlS TraLOEvOMEVOLS UTO TOD SeaTroTOV' TraTI)p yap aya-
Gos av tradever eis TO éEXENOHvaL Huds Sia THS bolas TraLdelas
avuroo.

LVII. ‘Tyeis ody, of thy KataBornv THs cTATEws ToL)-
cavTes, UToTaynTe Tois mpecBuTépots Kal TaidevOnTE Eis
peTavo.ay, Kaurpaytes Ta yovata THs Kapdias Vuav: 2. pa-
Gere Urotacces Oat, arrobéwevor THY aGdalova Kal UTrepnpavov
THS yYAWoons Vuay avOaderav- apewvov yap éotw vpiv ev TO
Toiwviw Tod Xpiotov puxpovs Kal éAXroyimouvs evpeOjvan,
) Kal’ vrepoyny Soxodvtas éxpidjvar ex THs Edridos avTod.
3. oTwS yap Neyer 7) TravapeTos copia’ *1A0Y TIPOHCOMAL YMIN
EMHC TINO PACIN, AIAAZu) A€ YMAC TON EMON AOTON’ 4. éTTeIAH

Ps. cxviii.
18.
Prov. iii.

12.
Psvexli. 5:

Job v. 17—
2

Prov. i. 23
moe

36 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [ivi

EKAAOYN KAl OYY YTIHKOYCATE, KAI EZETEINON AOPOYC KAI OY TIPOCEI-
yeTe, AAAA AKYpoyC émmoleite TAC eMac BoYAAC TOIC AE EMOIC
€A€ryoic HiTEWHcaTe’ TOIAPOYN KATO TH YMETEPA ATTODAEIA ETTITE-
AACOMAI, KATAYAPOYMAL AE HNIKA AN EPYHTAI YMIN OAEBPOC KA CoC
AN ADIKHTAI YMIN ADNG GpyBOc, H AE KATACTPOGH OMOIA KATAITIAI
TrAapH, H OTAN EPYHTAl YMIN GAIWIC KAl TTOAIOPKIA. 5. ECTAI TAP,
OTAN €TTIKAAECHCOE ME, EF) AE OYK EICAKOYCOMAI YM@)N* ZHTHCOY-
CIN ME KAKOI KAl OYY €YPHCOYCIN’ EMICHCAN [AP COIN, TON AE
d80n TOY Kypioy oY TPOEIAANTO, OYAE HOEAON EmAIC TIPOCEXEIN
BoyAaic, €MYKTHPIZON Ae Emoyc EAeryoyc. 6. TOITAPOYN EAONTAI
TAc EXYT@N OAOY TOYC KAPTIOYC, KAl TAC EAYT@N AcEBEIAC TTAHCOH-
CONTAI. 7. ANO GN TAP HAIKOYN NHTTIOYC, (ONEYOHCONTAI, KAI
éZetacmoc aceBelc OAEIl’ 6 AE EMOY AKOYWN KATACKHNWCEl €TT
EATTIAL TIETTOINGDC, KAI HCYYACEl AMOBUC ATTIO TIANTOC KAKO.

LVIII. ‘Yraxovcwmpey otv TH Tavayiw Kat évdoEw
dvouaTe avTov, puyovTes Tas mpoeipnuévas dia THS codias
Tols ateiovaw atreiias, va KatacKnvecwpey TretroLOoTes
> \ \ € / A Uy , a Ww /
eT TO OTLWTATOV THS WEyYaXwoUINS aVTOD dvoya. 2. déEacbe

\ \ id A \ »” > / ¢ cr r \
THv cupBovrAny nov, Kal Ecrar dweTauérAnTa vyiv. CH yap
¢ \ \ Ae , ? la) xX \ A a \
6 Qeds xat 6H 0 Kupuos ‘Incots Xpictos cai To tvevpa TO
o id / \ ¢ 3 \ A bd] A od c ,
dytov, Te Tiotts Kal 7 eAmis TOV EKNEKTOY, OTL O TroLNTAS
év tatrevvodpoavvyn pet eKTEVODS ETrLELKELaS GmETAMEANTOS
Ta Uo Tov Ocod Sedouéva Sixarwpata Kal TpocTaypata,
ovTOS évTeTaypuEevos Kal EXXOYLWos EoTaL Els TOY apLO“ov TAY
/ Ay nr r > te) \ > A ec / >

cwlouevov dia “Incod Xpiotod, &0’ ob eotiv avtTae 7 do€a eis
TOUS al@vas TOV aiwveYV. any.

LIX. “Kay &€ tues arevOnowow tots br avtod Ot nuav
ELPNMEVOLS, YLYWIKETWCAaY OTL TapaTTwWcEL Kal KLVOUYW Ov

a e \ b) , ¢ r \ > lal > , . \

fLxp@ EavTovs evdncovow, 2. nets d€ dO@a1 Ecoueba ato
TaUTNS THS auaptias: Kal aitnoomea, Extevn THY dénow Kal
ixeciav Trovovpevol, OTws TOV apLOuov TOV KaTnpLOunwéevov
TOV EKNEKTOV AUTO Ev BLO TH KOTUM StadvAdEn AOpavaTor
6 Snuloupyos THv atravtwy dia Tov HryaTrnpévou TraLdos avTod

r A e ¢€ a 5 \ rn
"Inood Xpicrod, d:’ ov exadkecev nuads ato cKOTOUs els has,

Lx] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 37

>. \ 5 A > >, / / - | / = ral A

aT0 ayvwcias els éeriyvwaw Sons ovopwatos avtov. 3. [Ads

ca ’ / b \ \ > / U / v /

npiv, Kupre], arifery eri ro apyéyovoy tracns KTicews Svoua

, / XN z \ A / c A 5 \ /
cou, avotEas Tovs obOarpmovs THs Kapdias udY Els TO yLVwo-
KELY O€, TOY pLovoy YYICTON EN YYWHAGIC AION €N Arioic ANa- Is. lvii- 15,
m0) ca 13

TIAYOMENON, TOY TATIEINOYNTA YBPIN YTTEPHDANWN, TOY AIAAYONTA Ps. xxxiii.
\ a a \ > © \ 10.
AOricMOoYC EON@N, TOY TIOIOYNTA TATIEINOYC eEic Yyoc Kal Toc ifinwioe

YYHAOYC TATTEINOYNTA, TOV TIAOYTIZONTA KAI TIT@YIZONTA, TOV ATTO- pend
eiiege
! ‘ ~ n ’ ,
KTEINONTA KAl ZAN TTOIOYNTA, ovoy evepyéTNY TrEevWaTwY Kal Deut.
\ , / \ > ' > a eee \ XXX1l1. 39-
OQecov twaons capkos, Tov ETIBAETIONTA EN TAIC ABYCCOIC, TOY Fcclus
xvi. 18, 19.

° / bl f y \ A / /
etomTynv avOpwrivwy Epywv, Tov TaY KivduvevoyvT@Y Bonbor,
fal t A“ \ . .
TOV TOV ATIHATIICMENWN CTAPA, TOV TraVTOs TrvEevmaToS KTioTNHY Judith ix.
5 ga de Dee al / \ 6 , fe) Sey a Ven 7 Il.
Kal €mioKoTrov, TOV TANOUVOYTA EOVy emi yHs Kal éx TavTOV
] U \ ? Lal Ul \ > fal fal an
exreEapevov Tovs ayara@vtas oe bia “Inood Xpictov tod

5] , / , a coon b) / Caaf
nyaTnpévov tatoos cov, dt od nds eraldevoas, rryiacas,
Ps. cxix.

eriunoas. 4. "Aksoduév ce, déoTrota, BOHOON yevéobas Kai a

> , ¢ A \ > / ¢ fal a - ‘

ANTIAHTITOPA 7L@V. TovS ev OAIrEL NuUdY TaOOV" TOVS TaTrEL-
> =. / M4 - al /

vovs éhénoov’ Tovs TeTTwWKOTAS Eye_pov’ Tots SEeopévols érrL-

' a \ b] lal »” * \ / lal fa)
davnOu' Tovs aceBeis tacav Tovs TaAVwpEVOUS TOD AaOD coU
f \ a
emlatpewov' Yyoptacov Tovs TewavTas’ AUTpwoat Tors Sea-
¢ a \ ’ lal
pious nav’ éEavaotncov Tovs acbevodvtas’ TapaKkadecov

fal ’ / 2 5
Tovs OdLyOYUYoUVTaS’ TNWTWCAN AmavTa TA €ONH, OTL cy el 1 Kings

Dp dre are Be,
6 Oedc monoc, Kat “Inoods Xpiotos 6 traits cov, Kal Hmeic Aadc 2 Kings
\ ’ a a XIX. 1

COY KAl TIPOBATA THC NOMHC Coy. pal fies,

LX. Xv tv dévaov Tod Kdcpov ciotacw Sid Tap 13> © 3:
/ \

evepyoupevav épavepotoincas: av, Kupue, tv otkoupévny
éxTioas, 0 TiaTos évy Tacats Tals yeveats, Sixavos év Tots

/ \ > > lu \ / ¢ \ ’
Kpipaciv, Oavpactos év icxvi Kal peyaroTrpeTreia, 6 copds év

n \ A > \
T@ KTiCELY Kal TUVETOS ev TO TA YyevomEva éEdpacat, 6 ayabos

lal r \

év Tols Opwpévots Kal Tictos év Tois TerolOoow él oé,
> ~ \ > U ” ¢ a“ A ’ / € lal \ \ -*
EAEAMON KAI OIKTIPMON, Ahes NutY Tas avoulas nueoY Kal Tas Ecclus. ii.
> / \ \ / \ / \ Il.
abikias Kal Ta TapaTTo@pmaTa Kal TANMpErElas. 2. 7) Ao-

, a ¢ / ' \ A > \
ylon Tacav dapaptiav dovkwy cov Kal traidicKav, adda

lix. 3 Aos quiy Kipue] insert Lightfoot. vWnrots] LXX; UWisros C; def. A;
dub. S.

PSiixl, 35

1 Kings ix.
ful nf
Deut. xin.
18.

Ps. Ixvii. 1.

xe Visi

Ps. cxlv.
18.

Chan vim.
1. 17.

38 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [Lx

, € Lal \ 4 lal lal > /
xabapiscov nas Tov Ka0apiopov THs os adnOelas, Kab
KATEYOYNON TA AIABHMATA 7)40v EN OCIOTHTI Kal StxaLoavyy Kal
GTAOTNTL KAPAIAC TIOPEYECOAI Kal TIOIEIN TA KAAA KAl EYAPECTA
€NMTION GoU Kal évwrrLov TOY apxovTwY nuav. 3. val, bé-
> s ‘ ‘ ‘ > > c al , ’ ‘A >
OTOTA, ETIIPANON TO TIPOCWITON COY Eq) HMAC ELS ayaa €v
elpnun, eis TO oxeTacOAvar Huds TH yeIpi CoY TH KpaTaId Kat
pvc Ojvat aro maons awapTtias Ti) Bpayioni Coy TQ YYHAG@" Kal
poocat nuds ard TOY pucovyT@Y uds adikws. 4. 605 oMo-
vorav Kal eipnvnv nuiv te Kal wdow Tois KaTOLKODoW THY
ynv, Kabads eSwKas Tols TaTpdoWw Nua, ETIKANOYMENWN GE
b] lal € ‘ 2 ‘ ‘ > 7 U / Uy c °
avtav baiws €N TricTel KAl AAHOEI4, [Wore culecBar nuas]
lal / , ‘ ,
UTNKOOUS YLVOMEVOUS TM TAVTOKPATOPL Kal TAaVAapETM OVOMATL
TOU, TOis TE APKovow Kal nYyoupLEvols uaV El THS YNS.
LXI. uv, S€e7ora, twas tiv eFovelav THs Bacidelas
] cal cal r ,
avtois Sa Tov peyaXotpeTrods Kal avexdunyntov KpaTous
‘ € lal lal lal ‘
cov, ls TO ylVWOKOVYTAS Nuas THY UT TOD avTois Sedomevny
Sofav kal Tiymjy UTotaccecOat avTois, undev EvayTLoUpevous
a / / ? , yr | ee A > / € /

TO OerXnpati cov ols dds, Kupre, vytevav, etpnvnv, opovoray,
’ / , \ / > 4 A ct \ Lal /
evotabeav, eis TO Suérety avdtovs THY Ud cov dSedopmevnv
avTois 1yemoviay ampocKoT@s. 2. av yap, déoTroTa emrov-

U fal a A / al ca ted >? ‘
pavie, Bacired THV aidver, didws Tois viois Tov avOperwv
So€ay Kat tim Kail é€Eovciav Tév etl THS yns UTapyovT@Y

\ nr
ov, Kupue, SuevOuvov thv Bovrnv a’tayv Kata TO Kadov Kal
4 f

evapeotov évorriov cov, b7ws SvérrovTes ev eipnvn Kal Tpai-
J a \ ¢ \ la ’ fal 8 / ’ / vA ,

THTL EeveEBOS THY UTO Gov avTois Scdouévny eEovciay thew

f € / r n

gov Tuyyavecw. 3. O povos duvatos roujcat tadta Kat
, > \ ie a en. , 9 , \ A
Tepiccotepa ayaba pe? rar, coi eEowodoyoupefa Sia TOD
a lal e a lal _ fal

adpxiepéws Kal Tpoctatou Tav wuyev nudv Inoot Xpictod,

’ a ¢ / \ ¢ / \ lal \ > A
80 od coe 1) S0€a Kal 1) peyadwovrvn Kal vodv Kai els yeveav

tal a a Ld
YevEw@Y Kal Els TOS AlOVAaS TOV aiwveV. amNY.
MIT Tl \ \ a > / fel fal ‘ ¢ A \
LX Epl mev TOV avnKovT@Y TH OpnoKeia nuay, Kal

lal : / nr ~
TOV OheriuwoTaTar els evapetov Biov Tots OéXovew evcEeBas

Ix. 2 xa@dpicov] conj. Lightfoot; xa@apets C; purifica S; def. A.
Ix. 4 Wore cwSecAat Huds] insert Lightfoot.

LXIV] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 39

x / fa} / \ / ’ ce e A DJ /
Kal dixaiws SvevOvvery [tv Twopelay avTay], ixavas érectei-
c a v ,
Namev vuiv, dvdpes adeXhol. 2. TEpt yap TicTews Kal peTa-
volas Kai yunolas ayatns Kal éyxpatelas Kal swhpoauvns
X 2S od U / 2 / c /
Kal UTomovns TavTa TOTrov eYrnradnoaper, UTOMLVNT KOVTES
Sety vuds év Sixavocvvyn Kat adnOeia Kai paxpobvuia To
pas n nbeia paxpobvmia 6
mTavTokpatopt Mem daiws evapecteiv, dpovoodvTas auvnot-
’ U al
KAKWS EV ayaTTn Kal Elpnvyn mETa EKTEVOUS eTrLELKElas, KADWS
\ e ¢€
Kal of TpodecdnA@pévor TaTépes Nu@v EUNperTHoaY TaTrELVo-
gpovovvtes Ta Tpos TOV TaTtépa Kal Deov cal Ktiotny Kal

\ / ’ / col
mMpos Tavtas avOpwrovs. 3. Kai TavTa Toco’Tw 7d.oy
€ ‘ > \ a ” / ¢ a ? U
UTeuvncaper, erred) capes yOeimev ypadhew nuas avdpacw

7 \ > ‘ \ > rg > \ /
TlitTOUS Kal ENNOYLWTATOLS Kal EyKEKUpOTLW ELS TA OyLa
THS Tatselas Tov Mecod.

LXIII. Oceuerov ody éotiv trois Towovtows Kal TocovToLs
¢ fi / ¢ a \ / \
UTodelypaciv mpoceNMovtas vTrobeivar Tov Tpaynrov Kal

”~ c r n Lal
TOV THS VTaKoNs TOTOY avaTAnpwoaVTas TpoTKALOHVAaL Tots
€ > a lal a rn €
UTapyovew apxynyols TAY Yuya nudv, OTwS novydoavTes
THS patalas oTdoews ert Tov TpoKelwevoy nuiv ev adrnOela
oxoTov diya TavTos wou KaTavTnT@pEV. 2. yapav yap
\ > U € lal / pS ¢€ / / cal ¢ >
Kal ayaddacw nuiv TapéEeTe, €av UTNKOOL yevomevol TOis Ud
€ lal fal
NOV Yyeypaupévors Oia ToD aylov mvevpaTos exKonTe TV
bya ea a / ¢c a > \ \ \ 4 \ )
abéuitov Tod Enrous Uuadv opynv Kata THv évTevEw Hv €rrown-
/ a an n
capyeOa repli eipnvns Kai opmovoias év THde TH éemLTTOAT.
> / \ \ v \ \ / > \
3. “Exéurrapev 5€ cal avdpas tictods Kal cwdpovas, amo
VEOTNTOS avagTpadevTas Ews ynpous auéuTT@s ev nuiy, oiTLWES
Kal paptupes Ecovtar petakd tudv Kal nudv. 4. TodTo dé
f A lal tal
éromoapev iva eidnre OTe Tadca nuiv ppovTis Kal yéyovev
Kat EoTw els TO ev TAaYEL Umas Elpnvedaat.
LXIV. <Aocrov 6 wavteromtns eos Kai SeoroTns TOY
, \ / , , c > ,
mvevpatav Kal Kupios maons capkos, 0 éxdeEduevos Tov
a lal r \
Kupwov “Inoodv Xpiorov cal nuds bv avtod eis Naov Teptov-
/ U a 5] 4 \ \ \
cov, don Tacn uyn émiKexdnuévyn TO peyadompeTres Kal
fa) /
aylov dvowa avtod Tictw, hoBov, eipnvny, UTopovny, waKpo-

Ixii. 1 77 mopelav abrdy] insert Lightfoot.

40 S. CLEMENT OF ROME. [LxIVv

Oupiay, éyxpatevay, ayveiav Kal cwppoovyny, eis eVapeaTnow
TO dvopate avTod dua Tod dpxLEepéws Kal TpooTaTov wav
"Inood Xpicrod’ bv od ait@ b6Ea Kai peyadkwovvn, Kparos,
Tin, Kal vov Kal eis TaVTas TOS aldvas TOY ai@vaY. apy.

LXV. Tovds 6€ amecradpévovs ad’ nudv Kravérov
"Ed¢nBov cai Ovarépiov Birava ovv nai Poprovvatm év
elpnvn peTa yapas év Taye avaréurpate Tpos Nuas, OTws
Oarrov thy evxtaiay Kal éeruroOntny npiv eipnyny Kal opo-
voav amayyeiiwow: eis TO TaxXLov Kal Huds yapHvat Trept
THs evoTabelas Umar.

2. ‘H yapis rod Kupiov yay Inood Xpictod pel’ vuov
Kal peTa TavT@Y TayTayhn TOV KEeKAN“EVMV VITO TOD Oeod
kat &¢ avtod: d¢ od avtad d0€a, Tin, Kpatos Kal peyado-
avn, Opovos aiwvios, dTO TOY aiwvey Els TOUS al@vas TOV

er > ‘
aL@vaVv. any.

AN ANCIENT HOMILY

BY AN

UNKNOWN AUTHOR.

HE so-called Second Epistle of S. Clement to the Corinthians

follows immediately upon the first in all the three Ms authorities,
and is apparently ascribed to S. Clement by them. It has however no
claim to this designation ; for, although it was known to the Fathers of
the fourth century and later, it is not quoted by early writers as being
the work of S. Clement, and the internal evidence both of style and
doctrine, so far as it goes, is distinctly against this conclusion. There
are some indications (§ 7) that it was indeed written or spoken in the
first instance to the Corinthians, but its language and character point to
its being a homily rather than a letter. ‘This view has been confirmed
by the recent discovery of the latter half of the Epistle. The speaker
addresses his hearers more than once towards the close as ‘ Brothers
and sisters’ (§§ 19, 20). Elsewhere he appeals to them in language
which is quite explicit on the point at issue. ‘Let us not think’, he
says, ‘to give heed and believe now only, while we are being admonished
by the presbyters; but likewise when we have departed home, let us
remember the commandments of the Lord, etc.’ (§ 17). We may
therefore now definitely regard it as the earliest Christian homily extant.
As a literary production it has no value, but it is at least interesting for
the high moral tone and unswerving faith which it displays throughout.
Its date may with some confidence be assigned to the first half of the |
second century, probably c. A.D. 120—14o0.

[TPO= KOPINOIOYS B.]

I. "“AAEA®OI, otras det nuds ppoveiv mrepi ‘Inood Xpi-
rn ¢ lal lal fal
oTOD, WS TEpl Oeod, ws Trepl KpiTOD CovT@Y Kal vEexpav. Kal
ov Set nas pixpa hpovelty Tept THs TwTHplas Huov 2. év
A a (. lal \ rn
TO yap dpovelv nuds pixpa tepl avTod, wixpa Kal édrriCopev
AaBelv. Kal of dkovovTes ws TeEpl piKpev[auapTavovaw, KaL
¢ Lal ¢ if ’ > / ’ / \ id \
nets] daptavopev, ovK elooTes TOdEev ExANOnwev Kal vd
\ rn
Tivos Kal els Ov TOTOY, Kal boa Uréuewev “Incods Xpiotos
n ¢ c A i = ¢ lal > fal / ’
mabe évexa nav. 3. Tiva odv nucis avT@ SwWcopev avTi-
/ a Ie N v e ¢ lal >} \ »” U
pucbiav ; 7) Tiva Kaprov akov ob piv avtos éwKev ; Toca
\ 5] a > u vA \ lal \ Cc oa ? /
dé avTd dhethopev bo1a; 4. TO Paws yap nuly éxapicaTo,
¢ cal / ’ A
Ws TaTip viols nuas Tpoonyopevoev, aTroAAUpEVOUS 7LaS
oy nr Ss ? >) a“ , , \ ,
€swoev. 5. Troiy ovy aivoy avT@ Sdcwpev 7 ptoOov avtt-
/ e U Ve ef a /
pucbias av éhaBopev; 6. wnpol dvTes TH Savoia, TpocKv-
voovtes AiOous Kal EVAa Kai ypucov Kal apyupoy Kal yanxor,
épya avOpwrev: Kali 6 Bios nuav bros Addo ovdEev HY Et py
Oavaros. aywatipwow ovv TepiKeipevol Kal ToLaVTHS aydvOS
/ , A € / , / > yf ’ nw rat
yéuovtes ev TH Opacet, aveBréirapev atroGémevoe Exeivo 0
mepixeiweOa véedos TH avTov Oedhynoe. 7. HrEnoev yap Nuas
\ \ BA / > € lal \
Kal omdayxyvicbeis Ecwoev, Ceacdpevos ev nuiv TodAny
/ \ } | / \ / > / »”
TraVHnY Kal aTw@dEeav, Kal pnodeulav éArida EyovTas cwTN-
/ ’ \ N ’ ’ a“ b] / \ ¢ nw >] wv
plas, et uw THY Tap avTov. 8. éxadecev yap NMas ovK OVTAS
eee | / > Net: cs ¢ A
Kal nOéAncev ex 7 OVTOS Elval MGS.
II. . E¥dpaneuti, cteipa H oy TIKToyca’ PAZON Kal BOHCON, H
2 > ' ca \ \ ! a Jae, a n” ~
OYK WAINOYCA, OT! TIOAAA TA TEKNA THC EPHMOY MAAAON H THC
, Ul \ » a ° > ' a c > '
€yoYcHc TON ANApa. “O edzrey EYPAaNOHT! CTEIPA H OY TIKTOYCA,

Tseliven te

S. Matt.

13,
S. Mark ii.

bien

S. Matt. x.

32.

S. Luke

xii.

S. Mark
X1i. 30.
Is. xxix. 13.

S. Matt.

vil.

21.

44 AN ANCIENT HOMILY (um

(aN eet > A a \ a cs if ¢€ a \ fa 8 64
nuas elTrev’ oTEipa yap nV H ExKANTLAa nudY po TOV SoAnvaL
t Peay.) / \ \ 3 / € > > ' lol
auTn Téxva. 2, 0 O€ elmrev BOHCON H OYK @AINOYCA, TOUTO
, \ \ ¢€ a € a > , \ \ \
héyet’ TAS TpoTEeVYas NuaV aTADS avahépew mpos Tov Oeov
, ¢ Cy O7/ > tal a \ 4 «7 ‘ ‘
LN, WS al wdlwovadt, EYKAKWLEV. 3. 0 S€ elmev STI TOAAA TA
TEKNA THC EpHMOY MAAAON H TAC €XOYCHC TON ANAPA, Ezrel Epnwos

2O/ 9. ? \ a ae \ ¢€ lel sN \ /
€d0KeL Elvat ato TOD Meod 6 Aavs nuov, VUVL b€ TLeTEVTAYTES
mreloves eyevoucOa Tav SoxodyTaY éyew Beov. 4. Kal ETépa
dé ypadn Aéyes OTe OY¥K HAOON KAAECAI AlKAlOyC, AAAA AMAPTOD-
Aoyc. 5. ToUTO Aéyel, OTL See TOs AmoAAVpEVOUS THbeLY"
6. éxeivo yap éotuv péya Kai Oavpactov, ov Ta Ect@eTAa oTN-
pitew adda Ta TinTovTa. 7. oUTws Kal 6 Xpiotos HOEAnoEV
TOCA TA ATTONAUPEVA, Kal Ecwaev TOAXOUS, EAOOY Kal KaNE-
cas nas On aTroANupévous.

III. Tosotrov oty édXe0s roincavtos avTov eis nuas*
TpOTov pév, OTL Nets of CavTEs Tois vexpots Peois ov Ovopev

fal lal ’ na

Kal ov TpooKkuvodpev avTois, adda éyvwopev 54 avTOU Tov

lal > tf / c A d \ , / aA \ v
matépa THS adnOelas: Tis 7 yYo@ous 7 TPOs aUTOV, 7) TO MN
adpvetaOat Sv ob Eyvapev avtov; 2. Eyer b€ Kal avTos: TON
OMOAOPHCANTA Me [ENDTIION TON ANOPWTTION], OMOAOTHCUD AYTON
ENWTION TOY TATPOC Moy. 3. OdTos oty éotiv 6 picbds juan,
dN 5 c r > a 3 r > , \ 7 4
€av ovV OmoXOynTwpEV OL Ov EcwOnuev. 4. év Tive 5€ avTov
¢€ a n r , fo
opMoXoyoupev ; Ev TO Totety & NEyEL Kal fu) TapakoveLy avTOD

A > A \ \ / U ’ fal 2 a

TOV EVTOAWY, KAL [4 LOVOY YEIAECIN AYTON TIMAN GAXG €Z OAC
Kapdiac Kai €Z GAHc THC Alanoiac. 5. Aéyer O€ Kal ev TO
Hoaia* ‘O Aadc oytoc Toic yelAeciN Me TIMA, FI AE KAPAIA AYTON
TIOPPa ATTECTIN ATT EMOY.

IV. M2») povoy oty avtov xara@pev Kupiov, ov yap todTo
cboe, nuas. 2. éyes yap’ OY dc 6 A€rwNn moi, Kypie, Kypie,
C@@HceETAl, AAA” 6 TIOIMN THN AIKAIOCYNHN. 3. WOTE OUV, GOEA-
d i, > al ” 7: \ ¢ . lal > a b) a e /
bol, év Tois Epyous avTOV OmoroyapEV, Ev TO ayaTrav EavToOvs,
év TO pun poryacOat nde KaTadadelv addAdAnrA@V pwndé Endod»,
> ais a 5 > , > ne \ a
aXrX eyKpates Elval, EXENMOVAS, ayabovs’ Kai TULTATYELV
aAANAOLS Odeidopev, Kal pn ptrapyupelv. ev TovTOLs Tots

4 a Sean \ a
Epryors OMOAOYaMEV AUTOV Kal py ev TOLS EvavTioLs’ 4. Kal Ov

vi] BY AN UNKNOWN AUTHOR. 45

del nuas poBeiaGas Tors avOpwrovs waddrov addra TOV Oeor.
5. Ova TodTO, Ta’Ta Vue TpaccorTaD, eiTevy 6 Kupsos’ EAN pine Gos-
a zs : , ba pel of the
HT€ MET EMOY CYNHPMENO! EN TH KOATTI MOY KAl MH TIOIATE TAC Egyptians.
ENTOAAC MOY, ATTOBAAG) YMAC Kal Epa YMIN’ ‘Ytrdrete At’ émoy,
> ° c a ! > ! 2 ' > U
OYK O1AA YMAC TIOOEN ECTE, EPrATAl ANOMIAC.
V. “OGev, aderdpol, catareipavtes THY TapotKiay Tod
KOGmoUv TOUTOU ToLnowpev TO OéEAnpa TOU Kad€cavTOS nas,
Kat pn poBnOduev éEehOeiy ex TOD KOoTpoV TOUTOV. 2. NEyEL
yap 6 Kupsos: “Ecece we Apnia EN MECW AYK@N*’ 3. a@7roxpLOels ? The Gos-
6c ¢ llé >’ an / a -EA eI ' c Y ‘ pel of the
€ Oo ETPOS AUT@ Neyer AN OYN AIACTIAPAZDCIN Ot AYKOL TA Egyptians.
APNIA; 4. elev 0 “Inoods to Tlétp@ MH doBeicowcan TA
APNIA TOYC AYKOYC META TO ATIOBANEIN AYTA. KAl YMEIC MH Co-
Beicbe TOYC ATIOKTENNONTAC YMAC KAl MHAEN YMIN AYNAMENOYC
TIOIEIN, AAAA oOBElcbE TON META TO ATTOOANEIN YMAC EYONTA
€ZOYCIAN YYAC KAI CwMATOC, TOY BAAEIN EIC TEENNAN TrYPOc.
¢ (al ,
5. Kal yuwodoxerte, adedxpol, ote n émidnula n ev TO KOTBO
, A \ , fas Noe f oe INS
TOUT@ THS TAPKOS TAUTNS MLKPAa EoTLW Kal OALYOXpOVLOS’ 7) OE
b] / fal A / \ / > \
erayyedia Tov Xpiotov peyadn Kal Oavpactn éotww, Kat
3 , Lal / / N el >] /
avatavols THS pméedAXovons PBacirelas Kat Cwns alwviov.
6. Ti ody éoTiv TomoavTas émiTVYElY AUTOY, EL [47 TO OTlws
\ U , / \ \ \ rn ¢€ > /
Kal duxaiws avactpépesbar, Kai Ta KoopwiKa TaDTAa Ws ddNO-
Tpia nyetoOar Kal pr eriOupety avtav; 7. €v yap TO ér-
Oupeiy nuas KtTycacGat TadTa atroTimtopev THS 0600 TIS
dukalas.
VI. Aéyes 5€ 6 Kupsos’ OYaeic oikéTHC AYNATAI AYCI KYPIOIC S. Matt. vi.
! 2\ ¢ a Li \ a / \ m 24.
AOYAeYEIN. €av nwets OéXwpmeEV Kal Oce dovAEvery Kal HALOVA, S' Luke
=) a ' N 2 1 j
aovppopoy nuiv éotiv. 2. TI rap TO Odedoc, EAN TIC TON XVI 13-

U o , \ \ \ a ” \ S. Matt.
KOCMON OAON KEPAHCH THN AE YYYHN ZHMIWOH; 3. EoTLY O6 Sy ha6:
e Coat sN Nine L as ae) ip. e s _S. Mark
OUTOS 0 ai@y Kal O méANwY OVO ExXOpoi: 4. OUTOS Neve pol- ”...” 56:

/ \ \ \ / \ b) U > a \
yelav Kat POopav Kai dirapyupiavy Kai atrarny, éxetivos bé
/ > / ’ / = le) / I
TOUTOLS aTroTagaeTal. 5. ov duvapeOa otv Tav dvo didos

Eval’ OeL be ys / b) E / > / 308.
i et d€ nuas ToUTm atroTa~apévouvs Exeilvm xpacba..
6. ot@peOa bre BédXtLov éotw Ta évOabde wionoat, OTL pLKpa

Ae ee) / \ / > a \ 5) a \ , \
Kal oduyoxpovia Kal POapra: éexeiva O€ ayaTical, Ta ayada

Ezek. xiv.
14, 18.

Is. xvi. 24.

46 AN ANCIENT HOMILY [vi

lal \ r al
Ta apOapta. 7. Tovovvtes yap TO OéAnpwa Tov Xpiotov
/ aA ol
evpycopev avatravow et 5é pnrye, ovdev Nuas pioeTal Ex THS
ta) Lal > lal
aiwviov KoNdgews, €av Tapakovcwpey TOV EVTOA@Y aUTOD.
\ A Sk Se) a 9 \ WA 2 \ > n -
8. réyer O€ Kal 7 ypadn ev TO leCexinr OTe’ EAN dnactH Nae
‘3 \ ‘ , > an ‘ , > Led > nw ,
Kal IdaB Kal AANIHA, OY PYCONTAI TA TEKNA AYTON EV TH alypa-
J > \ \ e lal / , / r
Awaia. 9g. ef € Kal of TovodToL Sikavor ov dvvavTat Tails
A \ ’ a ¢e lal \
éavtov Sixatocvvars picacbar Ta Téxva avT@Y Nels, Eav
br) THPHowpmEv TO BarTicpa ayvoyv Kal aulayTov, Tolga TeToL-
Once. eicedevoopela eis TO Bacirevov Tod Meovd; 7 Tis nuav
a ll
TapakANTOS EaTal, €av py evpeO@pev Epya EyovTEs dora Kal
dikaca ;
b)
VIL. “Qoete otv, aderpoi pov, wyovicwpea, eidoTes OTL
b] \ ¢ > / \ LY > \ \ -J lal
év yepoly 6 ayov, Kai btt eis Tovs POaptovs aya@vas KaTa-
=) la)
Tréovalv ToAAOL, GAN ov TavTes oTEpavovyTalL, EL pH OL
\ / \ fal > / c lal s
TOANA KOTTLATAYTES KAL KANWS Ay@VicapEvol, 2. NMELS OV)
> ! ” ' a ov , \
aywvicwpe0a, iva wavtes oTehavwOapev. 3. OoTE Oéewpev THY
eQa\ ‘ ’ rn > A \ v \ \ ’ ’ ee
odov THY EvOEiay, aySva Tov aPOaptov, Kai TOANOL Els aUTOV
KataTAElUc@pev Kal aywovicwpeba, va Kal otepavwOdpuev:
\ > \ U / a a bd] \ fal
Kal el pn SuvayeOa ravtes otedhavwAnvar, Kav éyyvs TOU
/ a lal
atepavou yevopeba. 4. eidévar nuds Sel, te 0 Tov POapTov
,’ A b) / den ¢€ a id \ yy
ayova aywvifopevos, av evpebn pleipwv, pactiywOels aipe-
\ 4 f la) lal na
Tat Kat €€w BardeTat Tov otadiov. 5. Ti SoKeite; 6 Tov THS
> / > a Ve a an
apGapoias ayova pOelpas, ti mabeirar; 6. Tév yap pg?
/ / \ lal c ’ a
THpHncavToV, dyciv, THY odpayida 6 CKWAHZ AYT@N OY TEAEY-
, \ ‘ n > an ' ‘ »”
THCEl KAl TO TYP aYT@N OY CBeCOHceETAI, Kal ECONTAI EiC OPACIN
TTACH CAPKI.
7 ¢ Bs 2 \ SEN a
VIII. (Qs ovv écpev eri ys. wetavonowper’ 2. mndos
i b > \ la) lo) S
yap €opev eis THY yelpa TOU TeyViTOV. ov TpoTOY yap 6
/ SEN A lal a rn
Kepapevs, €av Ton oKEvOS Kai ev Tals yYepoly avTod Sdia-
x fal t b] \
oTpady 7) cvvTpiBh, wadwv avtTo avatdacce’ éav b€ Tpo-
/ 5 \ U lal x a
pOacn eis THY Kaplvoy Tod Tupds avTO Barely, ovKéTt
, hie ¢ Ng atl a ties a
BonOnce avte ottws Kai nets, Ews éeopev ev TovT@ TO
/ b] a \ t\ >) U
KOTM®, EY TH TapKl a éenpakapyev Tovnpa peTavoncwper &&

oA a OL Cs n c \ an z , eo ”
orANS THS Kapo.as, wa cwOwpev vO Tod Kupiov, éws Exopev

x] BY AN UNKNOWN AUTHOR. 47

\ vi 5 \ \ \ > a € a > a
Kalpov peTavoias’ 3. peta yap TO e&eAOely nywas €x Tov
l4 > V4 / > Lal b / By lal
KOgmoU, ovKEeTL SuvameOa exet eEoporoynoacOat 7) peTavoety
ett. 4. @aTe, adeddol, Toufoavtes TO OéXnua Tod TaTpos
Kal THY TapKa ayyny THPHTAaVTES Kal Tas évTOXAas ToD Kupiou
purdéavtes AnWroucOa Conv aiwviov. 5. Aéyer yap 6 Kupios
, > ‘ \ > > ’ ‘ a
€v T@® evayyediw Ei 16 MIKPON OYK ETHPHCATE, TO MELA TIC YMIN
Awcel; A€Po fap YMIN OTI 6 THCTOC EN EAAYICT@ KAl EN TIOAAG
TiicTéc €cTIN. 6. dpa ovy ToUTO Eyer’ THPHOATE THY capKa
¢ \ \ \ tal 7 A \ \ > /
ayvnv Kal thy oppayiba domiAop, iva Thy Cwnv atrohaBwper.
\ \ / ¢ al ¢/ dA ¢ \ ) /
IX. Kai py rAeyeTw Tug Upa@y, OTL avTN n Tap ov Kpive-
>) \ > / Lal > / > / 3
Tat ovoée aviotatal. 2. yvoTe éy Tive eoWOnTe, ev Tit
,’ / > VE) A \ / BY lal > ¢ aA
aveBrewWarte, ef pr) Ev TH CapKi TaUTH OVTES; 3. Sel OY NUds
¢ \ fal / \ Ls av id \ >
ws vadv Qcod dudAdocew THY capKa: 4. bv TpoTroY yap év
fol \ > / \ > A \ / 3
TH capkl éxrAnOnte, Kai é€v TH capKi édevoeTOe. 5. ef
e n % fal lol
Xpiotos 6 Kupios, 0 cHoas nds, Oy méev TO TP@TOV TvEedpa,
> / \ \ tA ¢ A b) / vA \ c a >
éyéveto aap& Kal ovTws nNuds exadecev, OVT@S Kal nels év

, fl \ ] / \ t ’ a
TavTn TH capKl amoAnWoucba Tov picOov. 6. ayaT@pev
ovv adAnAous, bras EXOwpev TravTes eis THY BactdElay TOD
@covd. 7. ws Exomev Kaipov Tov iabrjvat, érida@pev EavTovs

lal / an > 7 > lal / /
TO OeparrevovTt Ocw, avtiyucbiay avT@ Sidovtes: 8. Troiav;
TO peTavonoat €€ eihixpivods Kapdiasy 9. TpoyveaTns yap
eoTL TOV TaVYTMY Kal EldMsS NuU@Y Ta év Kapdia. 10, ddpmev
> Call Meman, 27 ea / , ’ \ \
OUY AUTM AWOV ALWYLOY, Nn aTO OTOMATOS MoVOY adda Kal
SENN, , Y con s ¢ eur \ \
amo Kapolas, iva nuas mpocdéEntat ws viols. II. Kal yap
elev 6 Kupsos: “AdeAcbol Moy OYTO! €ICIN O1 TIOIOYNTEC TO BEAHMA
TOY TATPOC MOY.

X. “Oore, dderpoi pov, roncwpev TO OéAnua Tod TaTpos
Tov KadécavTos Huds, va Cnowperv, Kal duwEwpev warrov THY
apeTny, Thv dé Kaklay KaTarErpwpey WS TpoodoLTropoY TOY
apaptiov nudv, Kal puyouev THY aoéBecav, wn nwas KaTa-

U / SEN \ U > a f
AaBn Kkakd. 2. édv yap crovddcwpev ayabotrorety, SudEeTar
(2 fal > Ul \ / \ \ > lA , by4 (. rn
nas eipnyn. 3. Ava ravTny yap THY aitiav ovK éativ Fevpeiyt

ix. 5 el] Syr. Fragm.; els ACS, Tim. x. 3 evpetvy] ACS; evnuepety conj.
Lightfoot.

S. Matt.
XK 2 Te
S. Luke
XVI; ihe

S. Matt.
xli. 50.

? Eldad
and
Modad.

Heb. x. 23.

t Cor. ii. 9.

? The Gos-
pel of the
Egyptians.

48 AN ANCIENT HOMILY [x

‘ 6 ' / , /
avOpwrov, oitwes tapayovar poBovs avOpwrivous, mponpy-
pévor waddov THY evOdSE aTrOAaVEW 7) THY "éAdKOUVTAY ETTAyyYE-
lal /
Niav. 4. ayvootow yap nriknv exer Bacavov 7 évOade
, / \ \ ” € , ,
dmoXavals, Kal olay tpudny exer 7 méAXOVTA erraryryedia.
5. Kal ef pev avTol povor TadTa émpaccoy, avextov jv viv OE
lal \ , / / ’
€rysevoutl KaKodloacKaXovyTES Tas avaiTious Wuyxas, OVK
‘ ° , f ce ,
eloores OTL Sicany E£ovow THY KpioLY, aVTOL TE Kal OL AKOU- |
ovTES aUTOD.
XI. ‘Hyeis otv év xabapa Kxapdiqa dovrdevcwopev TH
A \ \ lal \
Oca, Kal éoopeba Sixarov éav Sé yn SovrAEvcw@pev Sia TOD pH
/ c = r ’ / r e cal / > / 0
TurTEvEly Nas TH eTayyerla TOU Ocod, Tadaitrwpot écopeOa.
2. Néyee yap Kal 6 mpodyTiKds Aoyos’ Tadaittwpol EiciN Ol
Alvyyol, Of AICTAZONTEC TH KApAIA, 01 A€roNTec’ TayTa TIANTA HKOY-
CAMEN KAl ETT] TON TIATEPWN HMODN, HMEIC AE HMEPAN €Z HMEPAC
TIPOCAEYOMENO! OYAEN TOYTWN EWPAKAMEN. 3. ANOHTOI, CYMBAAETE
« ‘ ' ' ” a ‘ a 2
eayToyc ZyAW, AdBETE AMTTEAON’ TIPWTON MEN CPYAAOPOE!, EITA
U ‘ lo) » 3 \ a
BAACTOC LINETAI, META TAYTA Omdaz, ElTA CTAPYAH TIAPECTHKY 14"
4. OYTWC KAI O AADC MOY AKATACTACIAC KAl BAIPEIC ECYEN, ETTEITA
' 2? , ¢ ’ / a
ATOAHeTAI TA ArABA. 5. “Qrre, abeA doi pov, un Supvydper,
b} \ > / ¢ / v \ \ \ ,
adXa édtricavTes vTopeivapev, iva Kal Tov pLcOov Komioo-
peOa. 6. TIcTOc fap EcTIN O EmarrelAAmeNoc Tas avTiptobias
> / c / lal ” b] a ries ms /
aTroéloovat ExaoT@ THY Epywv avTov. 7. €av ovY ToLnTwpeED
\ / > / rf fal >’ / > \
THY SiKaLoavYnY evayTiov Tov Mecod, elanEouev eis THY Bact-
nr \ Y > >»
Aelav avTod Kai An WoueOa Tas etrayyeNlas as OYC OYK HKOY-
1 ‘ > 1 \ ’ ’ ’ 3) 98
CEN oyAe GOAAMOC EIAEN, OYAE ETT] KAPAIAN ANOPUTTOY ANEBH.
XII. “Exdeyopucba otv cal’ dpav thy Bacireiav Tod
A 3 ’ / \ / b] A > Mv \
Ocod ev ayatn Kal Sdixavocvvyn, émevdn ovK oldapev THY
id 4 A ’ / lo) a b \ \ Says
nuepav THS emipavetas TOU Meov. 2. émepwtybels yap avTos
rf ’ lol
6 Kupsos vo twos, Tote Ee avtTov 7 Bacideia, eirev: “OTan
EcTal TA AYO EN, Kal TO EZW GC TO ECW, KAl TO APceN META TAC
OHAEIAC, OYTE APCEN OYTE BAAY. 3. TA Ayo O€ EN éoTev, bTaV
nn lal >
Nare@pev EavTois adnOear, kai év duel comacw avuTToKpiTas
, \ ‘ » c ‘ » r
ein pia uyn. 4. Kal TO EZ WC TO Ecw, TOUTO Aéyer’ THY
\ / A \ be »” \ a / aA ,
uynv réyer TO Eow, TO de EEW TO THpa AéyeL. Ov TpOTOY

xIv] BY AN UNKNOWN AUTHOR. 49

bs \ A / ¢/ \ ¢ t a
avy gov TO capa daivetat, oVTwS Kal 1 Yruyn cov Sdhros
a al a ’
€oT@ €v TOS KaNOis Epyots. 5. Kal TO APCEN META TAC OHAEIAC
ay » a a 7 \ iN
OYTE APCEN OYTE GAAY, TOUTO Aéyel, va adeXpds doy aderdnv
\ a \ > a / \ rn \ . A
pnoev hpovn rept avtis OndrvKov, unde hpovyn Te wept avTov
a a /
dpoevixov. 6. TavTa vuav ToLovvT@Y, dynaiv, éXeVoETAL 1
Baci\ela Tov Tratpos pov.
XIII. “AderAgoi +otvt 76n wore petavonowperv v7jpo-
> \ \ 2, fe \ / > “a ,’ / s
pev €ml TO aya0ov pectol yap éopev ToS avoias Kat
/ ’ / 2Ke . a \ , ¢ 7
Tovnpias. é€areirropev ad nuov Ta TpoTEepa auapTnpaTa,
Kal peTavonoaytes ex Wuyns cwoOdpmev. Kal pn ywopeda
avé , * bys Oéx / = rn r / iAX.a
patrapeckor undé OéXwpev povov EavTois apécKew, a\Xra
\ Lal ” , / > \ lal , (7 ” ,
Kal Tois &€w avOpwtrois eri TH Sixatoovvy, iva TO dvoma &u
nas pn Bracdnunrar. 2. Aéyes yap Kal 6 Kupsos: Aid Is. lii. 5.
TIANTOC TO ONOMA MOY BAACDHMEITAL EN TIACIN TOIC EONECIN® Kal
mari’ Oyai A’ ON BAacdHME!TAl TO ONOMA MOY? ev Tive BraG- Is. lii. 5.
lal > lal \ lal . a \ Uy \ ”
dnueitar; ev TH pur) Tovety vas a BovrAoua. 3. Ta eOvy
yap, axovovTa €x ToD aTOMATOS NudY Ta AOYLA TOD Deod, os
\ \ , / y / \
Kaha kal peyara Oavpafer: erecta, Katapabovta ta épya
¢ tal 4 ’ »” ” a e / e , ” ’
NOV OTL OvK EoTW atta TOY pnuaToV oY NEyomer, EVOEV Els
vA / / 3 al / \ ,
Bracdnutav TpétrovTat, Néyovtes eivat w0Oov TWa Kal Tra-
vA \ > ' ,’ ¢ lal gd / ¢ /
nv. 4. Otay yap axovowow Tap nuav OTL Néyet 6 Oeos:
Oy yapic YmMIN el AraTTdTe TOYC ArATI@NTAC YMAC, AAAA YAPIC YMIN S. Luke vi.
- ; ; A ee A 2, 35
€l ApATIATE TOYC EyOpoyc KAl TOYC MICOFNTAC YMAC’ TaUTa OTaV a
, , , \ c \ a > /
axovowow, Oavpafovow thy vrepBornv THs ayalortnTos:
oTav O€ Owow OTL OU povoy To's pLoodYTAS OUK ayaTrepeED,
GN OTL OVOE TOS GyaTTOVTAS, KaTAYENOoLWW nMOV, Kal Brac-
pnettat TO ovopa.
XIV. “Oore, adedpot, trovobvtes TO OéXnwa Tod TaTpos
nav Ocod écopucba ex THS ExKAnolas THS TPOTNS, THS TveEv-
fal an \ e / \ , > / ION \ \
HATLKNS, THS TPO NALoV Kal GEeAHVNS ExTLTMEVNS* EaVv O€ [1
Tonowmev TO OéAnpwa Kupiov, écoueba ex THs npadins TNS fee vii. 11.

. Matt.
Neyovons *EreNHOH O OIKOC MOY CTIHAAION AHCTON. DOTE Done. ota se

xil. § pndev ppovy]| conj. Lightfoot ; ovdév ppovet C; def. A.
xiii, 1 ov] C; om. S; def. A; ov conj. Lightfoot.

AP. FATH. 4

Eph. i. 23.

Gen. 1. 27.

1 Cor. ii.
Q.

Is. lviii. 9.

50 AN ANCIENT HOMILY [XIV

a ' Cee! a , / a a * ” a
aipeticwpeOa aro THs éxkXynolas THS Cwns elvar, Wa cwOd-
> y by ere > na «a , / a a ’
pev. 2, ovK olopat 5€ Vuas ayvoeiv OTe exkrANola Cota COMA
a / 4 € / ’ c ‘ 4
éctin Xpictoy eyes yap 7 ypadn: “Emoivcen 6 Oeoc TON AN-
@pwItON APCEN Kai BAAY: TO apaev eoTiv 6 Xpiotos, TO Ondv 7
/ \ ¢ ’
éxkrnola Kal OTe Ta BiBAla Kal of aToaTONOL THY EKKAN-
a ? ? n
clav ov vov ewat, adda avwbev [Aéyovow, SHrov|: Hv yap
, c ‘ ( Bae J lal Cc “ > / \ ’ > bd] /
mvevpatixy, os Kal 6’ Inoods jyav, epavepwOn be én’ éaya-
al id tal VA ¢ lal / > € 3 4
Tov TOV npepav va Huds cdon 3. 7) ExKAnola O€ TvEvpAa-
‘ La , / ,’ led \ "44 r r ¢ rw
Tix) odoa epavepwobn ev TH capxit Xpiorod, dnrovdoa Hyiv
U € lal U \ > nr ‘ ‘
Ore, €av TIS NuaY THPNTH a’TIV ev TH capKL Kal py POeipy,
lal La lol c ‘
dtrody erat avtiy ev TO TrEevpaTL TO ayio: 1 yap oapé
/ Lal ‘ , 4
aitn avriturés éatw Tod mvevpatos: ovdels ovY TO avTI-
rurov pbeipas TO avOevTiKdv peTady etal. apa ovv TOdTO
’ ,’ / / \ / / lal /
Aéyer, adeApoi, Typrycate THY TapKa Wa TOD TYEVpATOS LeETa-
’ \ y ‘ ’
AaBnre. 4. e¢ SE NEyomeV Elva THY TapKa THY éexKAnTLaY
\ \ lal Ul v 3 c c ‘ \ / dd
Kal TO veda Xpictov, apa ovv 0 vApicas Tv capKa VBpt-
¢ rn bs / lal
aev THY exKANTlaV. 6 TOLOUTOS OY OU peTadnYeTaL TOD
' ry wa ¢ y / , , c \
mvevparos, 6 €oTw 0 Xpictos. 5. TooavtTnv dvvatatn cap—
al \ > a fal
arn peraraBeiv Conv Kat aBavaciay, Ko\dnVEvT0s avTH Tod
P fal ¢ / v > Lad / v -
mvevpatos ToD aylov. ovte éEeureiy Tis SvvaTaL ovTE Nadz-
as ' c , a - ’ rn
oat & HToIMAceN 6 Kypioc Tots ExAEKTOIS aUTOD.
/ ‘
XV. Ove olomat dé OTL pixpay cupBovrLay éromoapnv
, a ' ’
wept éyxpatelas, Nv Toljoas Tls ov peTavoncet, GNA Kal
e \ f ’ \ \ Ud \ ‘ >
éavtovy owoet Kae TOV cUpBovrEeVoavTa. puLcOOs yap OvK
” \ / \ \ 3 / >) /
EoTLY PLKpos TrAaVMpmEVnY YuXnY Kal aTro\NUpEVHY ATOTTPE-
fal Ud \ 4
rat eis TO TwOHvaL. 2. TavTHY yap Exopev THY avTipicOiay
, r an fal rf id - ,
arrosobvat T6 OcG TH KTicavT nuas, €av 0 Eyov Kal
\ > \
dxovov peta miaTews Kal ayarns Kal Réyn Kal aKovy.
ees / PUNT ps ECs , Si sy a
3. eupelvmpen ovv ed’ ois Emig Tevoapey OiKaLol Kal OcLoL, iva
\ / > tal x \ \ / » fal
META TappHnolas ALTwWMEV TOV Ocov tov AéyovTa “Eti AddOYN-
’ 5 ‘ lal \ \ fal
téc coy ép@ “ldoy TaApeml. 4. TOOTO yap TO phua peyadys
a id
cotly éraryyedias onpelov' éToumotepov yap EavTov héyer 6
Kupsos eis 6 S:Sdvae Tod aitobyTos. 5. TosavTns otv ypn-

xiv. 2 éyouowv, 6AAov] insert Lightfoot.

xvu] BY AN UNKNOWN AUTHOR. 51

ul , % / e Lal nr
OTOTHTOS peTarauBavoyTes un POovncwper EavTois TUYEtY
tocovTwy ayabav. donv yap noovny exe Ta pyuwata TavTa
Tols ToMmoaciw avTa, TOTaVTHY KaTaKpLoLW Eyer TOs Tapa-
/
Kovoac wv.
f \ , ‘
XVI. “Oote, aderdoi, apopynv NaBovTes ov piKpav eis
TO meTaVvonaal, KaLpov EyovTes eTLATPEWMpmEY ETL TOV KAaNE-
a \ cal
cavTa nuds @eov, ws Ere Exopev TOV TapadexopmEvoy Nmas.
>\ x n c , , 5) ’ \ \
2. édy yap Tats ndvtrabeias TavTais atrotagwpcba Kal THY
tal A \ an >) lal
Wuyny nuav vixnowpev ev TO wn Trovety Tas eTLOUpLlas aUTHS
/ lal / ’ lal /
Tas Tovnpas, weTarnoueba Tod édéovs ‘Inood. 3. Two-
oKete O€ OTL EpyeTal 7On H HMEPA THs KpioEews WC KAIBANOC
KAIGMENOC, KAl TAKHCONTAI [al] AYNAMEIC TON OYPANDN, Kal Taca
c Ale t Pees \ , \ , , \
7 YR @s mortBos eri Tupl THKOMEVOS, Kal TOTE haYnoETaL Ta
, \ \ »” a > ; \ >
Kpvdia Kai pavepa épya Tov avOpeTwv. 4. Kadov ovY
¢ € é
ENenmocvvn ws METAaVOLA AmapTias KpEelocwY VnoTELa Tpoc-
lal ] > ' ' a“
evyns, Ehenuwoovyn Sé audhorépwy" ArATH A€ KAAYTITE! TIAOOC
AMAPTION’ mpocevyn O€ eK KaANS cUVELdNTEWS EK BavaToU
an ¢ , U
pveTat. paxapios Tas o evpeOeis ev ToVTOLS TANPNS’ EXEN[O-
/ /
cuvn yop Kovdicpa auaptias yivera.
XVII. Meravonowpev ody cE Orns Kapdias, va pn Tes
NOV TapaTodyTat. el yap evTONas Eyouev, iva Kal TovTO
> \ A t , a a
TPATTWMLEV, ATO TOV ELOWWY ATOOT GY Kal KaTNXELY, TOTw
r % / ‘ ‘ , lal
MaAXov vyny 76n ywwoKovcay Tov Meov ov det amrorrv-
> an ‘ an
c0ar; 2. cvdAdaBwpev ody EavTots Kai Tovs aalevodyTas
ees \ ae Q WA n , ATL LAS
dvayew Tept TO aya0ov, bTws cwOGpev ArravTes’ Kai éTr-
/ \ \ /
oTpépwpev adAHOUS Kal vouUeTHTwmEV. 3. Kai pu) MOVOY
apte Sox@pmev tTpocéyey Kat TioTevew ev TO vovOeTEtc Oar
e fal € \ lal / 3 \ \ A , 3 ,
NAS UTO TOV m™pec PuTEpwr, G\Xa Kal OTAV Ely OLKOV aTTaA-
ri a lal / \
Aayapev, pynwovevwpev THY TOV Kupiov évTaduaTwv, Kal
‘ b) , > \ rn A , an ’ \
by) avTiTaperKopeOa amd Tov KoopiK@v EéTLOvpLOV, adAa
/ a
TUKVOTEPOY TpoTEpYouEvoL TreLpwuEeOa TpoKOTTELY EV Tals

> “ lol / t/ Ul \ b) \ r
evToXais Tov Kuptou, iva mavtes TO avTo ppovodvTes ouyNy-

Mal. iv. 1.

Is. xxxiv.
We

Prov.x. 12.
I Pet. iv.8.

pévot @wev evil THY Conv. 4. elev yap o Kupuos’ “Epyomar Is. Ixvi. 18.

xvi. 3 ai duvdpes}] conj. Lightfoot ; rwes CS; def. A.
4—2

Is. Ixvi. 18.

Is. Ixvi. 24.

52 AN ANCIENT HOMILY [xviI

rn ’ , lal /
CYNAPATEIN TIANTA TA €ONH, yAAdC KAI FAGCCAC’ TODTO dE AEYEL
\ fey, a > / 5) n of \ /

THY nuépay THS eTupavelas avTov, bre EMOWV AUTPwWOETAL
a \ \s > rf » ‘ ‘
nuwas EKATTOV KATA Ta Epya avTOv. 5. Kal OYONTAI THN AOZAN

lal \ f e ‘
avTov Kal TO KpaTos ot atTuaToL, Kal EevicOnoovTat iOovTEs TO
/. fa) / > be New A / ’ \ c lal vA
Bacirevov ToD Kocpouv év TO 'Inood REyorTeEs, Oval npiv, ore
A Mrs \ ’ ” \ > > / \ b) ] /
av Hs Kal ovK Hoewwev Kal ovK emLaTevomer, Kal ovK éTreLBO-
lal / lad / id al a
pcOa tois mpecBuTépows Tois avayyédovowy rpiv Tepl TIS
cwrTnplas nuav’ Kal ‘O ckwAHE AYTON OY TeAeyTHCeEl KAl TO TYP
ta) > ! ae > a U ' \
AYT@N OY CBECOHCETAI KAI ECONTAI EIC OPACIN TIACH capKl. 6. THY
id / ? / / lal / cd v \ ?
npépav exelvnv Neyer THS Kploews, OTAaY OYyovTaL TOUS EV
id lal > / \ / \ > \ , lal
nuty aceBnoavtas Kal Tapadoyicapmévous Tas evtToAas Inood
nr \ ¢
Xpictov. 7. of O& Sixavot evtrpayncaytes Kal vTopEwayTeES
\ l \ , \ c , an a
tas Bacavous Kal pionoaytes Tas novTabeias THs wuyxns,
Otay Oeaowvtat Tos adoToxncavTas Kal apyncapévous dia
lal / a \ tal yy \ > la) ¢ /
TOV AOywv 7) dia THY Epywv Tov ‘Inaody, OTws KodalovTaL
an b] ~
Sewais Bacavows Tupt acBéot, écovrar Sokav didovtes TH
a a / a an
@ce avtav, Aéyovtes bTt”Eotas édrris TH SedovdrevKdTs Oew
é& OAns Kapdias.
5 5) A >
XVIII. Kai speis odv yevepeOa éx THY EvyaptoToUV-
TwV, TOV SedovAEUKOT@V TO Dee, Kal fon EK TOV KpWo“evOV
9 an \ ‘ > \ \ x \ /
doeBév. 2. Kat yap avTos TravOapapT@ros wv Kal pnT@
\ \ / 3 , yy a b] / A > /
puyev Tov Teipacpoyv, AXN ETL WY EV pETOLS TOLS Opryavots
a , \
Tov dtaBorov, otrovdalw THv StKatocvyny SioKELW, OTwS
> , a 5] \ dOA , , \ ,
loyvow Kav eyyds auTns yevécOar, poBovpevos Thy Kpiow
THY béANOVCAD.
/ > > rn
XIX. “Qote, adeddoi cai adehpai, peta Tov Oeov THs
’ J , / ¢€ Lal v ’ \ / f
arnOcias avaywooKnw vpiv évrevEw eis TO Tpocéxey Tots
/ \
ryeypampévors, iva Kai Eavtodvs GWoNTE Kal TOY avayweoKoVTA
CA. \ A ¢ lal a
év vpiv’ picOov yap aiTd vas TO weTavonoar e& OdXNS Kap-
y i e coal \ \ lol f
dias cwtTnpiayv éavtols Kat Cwnv didovtas. TodTo yap ToLn-
\ fal ral / r
cavtTes oKoTOV TacwW Tois véots Oncopev Tois Bouvdopévots
\ \ ’ / \ \ / a a
Tept tiv evoéBeray Kal THY YpnoTOTHTAa Tov Beod didorro-
A \ bd a yy al
vely. 2. Kal £7) aNdas ExwpmEV Kal ayavaKT@pEV oi Acodot,

vA ¢€ r lal A. 9, / >) \ fal ’ / ’ ‘
Otay TLS NMas vouOeTH Kal eTLCTPEhH ATO THS adiKLas Els THY

xx] BY AN UNKNOWN AUTHOR. 53

3 \ \ / ’ /
duxatocvvnv. €évioTe yap Tovnpa TpaccovTeEs ov yLvwoKOpeY
\ \ , \ > / \ > fol > an ,
dia THv Oupvyiay Kal amictiav THY Evovcay ev Tols oTHOeow
c A ’ ‘ ¢€ \ lal ’ a lal
1LOV, KAL ECKOTICMEDA THN AIANOIAN U7rO T@V eTLOULLOY TwV
/ 4 / 3 \ Py / 7 ’ ,
pataiwoyv. 3. mpasmpmev ovy Thy SikaLoovyny iva eis TédOS
a / , € / a
cwOamev. paKkaplot of TovTOLS UVTaKOVOYTES TOls TpOTTay-
xX 3 / , A
pacw Kav oyov xpovoy KaKkoTTabnawaw ev TO KOTMO,
> a > \ i
Tov adavatoy THs avacTacEews KapTOV TpYynoovoLY. 4. [L1)
> U € b) \ oN FS AN a a s A.
ovv AvTreicOw 6 EvoeBrs Eay eT TOls VOY YpoVOLS TaXaLTwpPH
? \ , / -) > a / \ A
fakaplos avTov avapéver YpoVvos ExElvOS GvwW weTa TOV TraTé-
> / o / > \ , , x, A
pov avaBiocas evppavOnoerat eis TOV akUTNTOV aLova.
n \ / ¢ lal
XX. “Adra poe éxeivo thy diavoray Vuov Tapaccéra,
cd / \ > fe fal \ /
ott Brétropev TOs adikovs TAOVTOVYTAS, KaL TTEVOYWPOUpLE-
a fol If . b]
vous Tovs TOU Meod dovrovs. 2. TicTEVwpEY OvV, AdEAHoOL
> nr A rn b] na \ ,

Kal aderpat’ Peo Fovtos Treipayv aONodpev, Kai yupvaloucda
a rn , A A r a > \ A
TO vov Bim iva TO wéddOVTL TTEhavwOGpEV. 3. ovoels TOV

/ \ \ ” > ’ ’ / , / pI
dikalwv Taydy Kaptrov édaBev, aA ExdéxyeTat avTov. 4. El
\ \ \ an , ¢ \ a > ,
yap tov picOov Tay dixaiwv o Meos cuvTopas artredidov,
29/ 2 , ? n \ ’ L ol) n
evOéms éutropiay noKoduev Kal ov OcocéBerav’ édoKxodmev

\ = \ \ ,
yap eivas dixatot, ov TO EvTEBES GAA TO KEpSaNEoV SiwKoVTES’
\ a / a \ ’
Kal dua ToUTO Beia Kpiows EBAaWeEV TrEedpa py dv SikaLov, Kal
b] / lal
éBapuvev Secpots.
A ‘ lal ’ / \ Lal 3 / nr ’
5. Te nove Gee aopate, Tatpi THs adnOelas, To EEaTrO-
+ Coan \ A Ws \ A > , >
oTeiAavTe nuiv TOV CwTHpa Kal apxynyov THS apOapoias, bu
/- \ ’ , ey) x I , \ \ ’ ,
od Kal éhavépwoev nuiv thy adrynOeav Kal THY eToUpavLoy

/ ’ CpG / In a , ’ /
Conv, avT@ 7 So&a Els TOUS Al@vas TOV AalwYwY. apnD.

Eph. iv. 17.

TRANSLATION

OF THE

Perot lLeS OF S$. CLEMENT.

fee Se PIStee OF Ss. CLEMENT
TO

fie CORINTHIANS.

HE Church of God which sojourneth in Rome to the Church of
God which sojourneth in Corinth, to them which are called and
sanctified by the will of God through our Lord Jesus Christ. ‘Grace to
you and peace from Almighty God through Jesus Christ be multiplied.
1. By reason of the sudden and repeated calamities and reverses
which have befallenus, brethren, we consider that we have been some-
what tardy in giving heed to the matters of dispute that have arisen
among you, dearly beloved, and to the detestable and unholy sedition,
so alien and strange to the elect of God, which a few headstrong and
self-willed persons have kindled to such a pitch of madness that your
name, once revered and renowned and lovely in the sight of all men,
hath been greatly reviled. For who that had sojourned among you did
not approve your most virtuous and stedfast faith? Who did not admire
your sober and forbearing piety in Christ? Who did not publish abroad
your magnificent disposition of hospitality? Who did not congratulate
you on your perfect and sound knowledge? For ye did all things with-
out respect of persons, and ye walked after the ordinances of God, sub-
mitting yourselves to your rulers and rendering to the e older men a among
you the honour which is their due. On the young too ye enjoined
modest and seemly thoughts: and the women ye charged to perform
all their duties in a blameless and geemly and pure conscience,
cherishing their own husbands, as is meet; and ye taught them to
keep in the rule of obedience, and to manage the affairs of their
household in seemliness, with all discretion.

58 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

2. And ye were all lowly in mind and free from arrogance, yielding
rather than claiming submission, ore glad to give than to receive, and

content with the provisions which God _supplieth, And giving heed
unto His words, ye laid them up diligently in your hearts, and His
sufferings were before your eyes. Thus a profound and rich peace was
given to all, and an insatiable desire of doing good. An abundant out-

pouring also of the Holy Spirit yt fell upon all; and, being full of holy
counsel, in excellent zeal and with a pious confidence ye stretched out
your hands to Almighty God, supplicating Him to be propitious, if
unwillingly ye had committed any sin. Ye had conflict day and night

for all the brotherhood, that the number of His elect might be saved~

with fearfulness and intentness of mind. Ye were sincere and simple
and free from malice one towards another. Every sedition and every
schism was abominable to you. Ye mourned over the transgressions of
your neighbours: ye judged their shortcomings to be your own. Ye
repented not of any well-doing, but were ready unto every good work.

Being adorned with a most virtuous and honourable life, ye performed
all your duties in the fear - of Him, The commandments and the
ordinances of the Lord were written on the tables of your hearts. |

3. All glory and enlargement was given unto you, and that was
fulfilled which is written; AZy beloved ate and drank and was enlarged
and waxed fat and kicked. Hence come jealousy and envy, strife and
sedition, persecution and tumult, war and captivity. So men were
stirred up, ¢he mean against the honouradle, the ill-reputed against the
highly-reputed, the foolish against the wise, he jyoung against the elder.
For this cause righteousness and peace stand aloof, while each man hath
forsaken the fear of the Lord and become purblind in the faith of Him,
neither walketh in the ordinances of His commandments nor liveth
according to that. which becometh Christ, but each goeth after the lusts
of his evil heart, seeing that th they have conceived an unrighteous and
ungodly jealousy, through which also death entered into the world.

4. For so it is written, And tt came to pass after certain days that
Cain brought of the fruits of the earth a sacrifice unto God, and Abel he
also brought of the firstlings of the sheep and of their fatness. And God
looked upon Abel and upon his gifts, but unto Cain and unto his sacrifices
Fle gave no heed. And Cain sorrowed exceedingly, and his countenance
Jel. And God said unto Cain, Wherefore art thou very sorrowful? and
wherefore did thy countenance fall? Tf thou hast offered arizht and hast
not divided aright, didst thou not sin? Hold thy peace. Unto thee shall

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 59

he turn, and thou shalt rule over him. And Cain said unto Abel his
brother, Let us go over unto the plain. And it came to pass, while they
were in the plain, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother and slew
him. Ye see, brethren, jealousy and envy wrought a brother’s murder.
By reason of jealousy our father Jacob ran away from the face of Esau
his brother. Jealousy caused Joseph to be persecuted even unto death,
and to come even unto bondage. Jealousy compelled Moses to flee
from the face of Pharaoh king of Egypt while it was said to him by his
own countryman, Who made thee a judge or a decider over us? Wouldest
thou slay me, even as yesterday thou slewest the Egyptian? By reason of
jealousy Aaron and Miriam were lodged outside the camp. Jealousy
brought Dathan and Abiram down alive to hades, because they made
sedition against Moses the servant of God. By reason of jealousy
David was envied not only by the Philistines, but was persecuted also
by Saul[king of Israel].

5: But, to pass from the examples of ancient days, let us come to
those champions who lived nearest to our time. Let us set before us
the noble examples which belong to our generation. By reason of
jealousy and envy the greatest and most righteous pillars of the Church
were persecuted, and contended even unto death. Let us set before
our eyes the good Apostles. There was Peter who by reason of
unrighteous jealousy endured not one nor two but many labours, and
thus having borne his testimony went to his appointed place of glory.
By reason of jealousy and strife Paul by his example pointed out the
prize of patient_endurance. After that he had been seven times in
bonds, had been driven into exile, had been stoned, had preached in
the East and in the West, he won the noble renown which was the
reward of his faith, having taught righteousness unto the whole world
and having reached the farthest bounds of the West; and when he had
borne his testimony before the rulers, so he departed from the world and
went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of
patient endurance.

6. Unto these men of holy lives was gathered a vast multitude of
the elect, who through many indignities and tortures, being the victims
of jealousy, set a brave example among ourselves. By reason of
jealousy women being persecuted, after that they had suffered cruel
and unholy insults tas Danaids and Dirce}+, safely reached the goal
in the race of faith, and received a noble reward, feeble though they

were in body. Jealousy hath estranged wives from their husbands and

60 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

changed the saying of our father Adam, 7/zs now is bone of my bones
and flesh of my flesh. Jealousy and strife have overthrown great cities
and uprooted great nations.

7. These things, dearly beloved, we write, not only as admonishing
you, but also as putting ourselves in remembrance. For we are in the
same lists, and the same contest awaiteth us. Wherefore let us forsake
idle and vain thoughts; and let us conform to the glorious and
venerable rule which _ hath been handed down to us; and let us see
what is good and what is pleasant and what is acceptable in the sight of
Him that made us. Let us fix our eyes on the blood of ‘Christ and
understand how precious it is unto His Father, because being sh¢ shed for
our salvation it won for the whole world the grace of repentance. Let
us review all the generations in turn, and learn how from generation to
generation the Master hath given a place for repentance unto them that
desire to turn to Him. Noah preached repentance, and they that obeyed
were saved. Jonah preached destruction unto the men of Nineveh;
but they, repenting of their sins, obtained pardon of God by their sup-
plications and received salvation, albeit they were aliens from God.

8. The ministers of the grace of God through the Holy Spirit
spake concerning repentance. Yea and the Master of the universe
Himself spake concerning repentance with an oath; For, as J live, saith
the Lord, I desire not the death of the sinner, so much as his repentance ;
and He added also a merciful judgment: Repent ye, O house of Lsrael,
of your iniquity ; say unto the sons of My people, Though your sins reach
rom the earth even unto the heaven, and though they be redder than scarlet
and blacker than sackcloth, and ye turn unto Me with your whole heart
and say Father, I will give ear unto you as unto a holy people. And
in another place He saith on this wise, Wash, be ye clean. Put away
your tniguities from your souls out of My sight. Cease from your
iniguities; learn to do good; seek out judgment; defend him that ts
wronged: give judgment for the orphan, and execute righteousness for the
widow ; and come and let us reason together, saith He; and though your
sins be as crimson, I will make them white as snow; and though they be
as scarlet, I will make them white as wool. And if ye be willing and
will hearken unto Me, ye shall eat the good things of the earth ; but of ye
be not willing, netther hearken unto Me, a sword shall devour you; for
the mouth of the Lord hath spoken these things. Seeing then that He
desireth all His beloved to be partakers of repentance, He confirmed it

by an act of His almighty will.

TO THE CORINTELANS. 61

g. Wherefore let us be obedient unto His excellent and_glorious
will; and presenting ourselves as suppliants of His mercy and goodness,
let us fall down before Him and betake ourselves unto His compassions,
forsaking the vain toil and the strife and the jealousy which leadeth
unto death. Let us fix our eyes on them that ministered perfectly
unto His excellent glory. Let us set before us Enoch, who being found
righteous in obedie was translated, and his death was not found.
Noah, being found faithful, by his ministration preached _regeneration
unto the world, and through him the Master saved the living creatures
that entered into the ark in concord. —

to. Abraham, who was called the ‘friend,’ was found faithful in
that he rendered obedience unto the words of God. He through
obedience went forth from his land and from his kindred and from his
father’s house, that leaving a scanty land and a feeble kindred and
a mean house he might inherit the promises of God. For He saith
unto him; Go forth from thy land and from thy kindred and from thy
father’s house unto the land which I shall show thee, and I will make thee
into a great nation, and I will bless thee and will magnify thy name, and
thou shalt be blessed. And I will bless them that bless thee, and I will
curse them that curse thee ; and in thee shall all the tribes of the earth be
blessed. And again, when he was parted from Lot, God said unto him;
Look up with thine eyes, and behold from the place where thou now art,
unto the north and the south and the sunrise and the sea; for all the land
which thou seest, I will give it unto thee and to thy seed for ever; and I
will make thy seed as the dust of the earth, If any man can count the
dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be counted. And again He saith;
God led Abraham forth and said unto him, Look up unto the heaven
and count the stars, and see whether thou canst number them. So shall
thy seed be. And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him
for righteousness. Yor his faith and hospitality a son was given
unto him in old age, and by obedience he offered him a sacrifice unto
God on one of the mountains which He showed him.

11. For his hospitality and _godliness Lot was saved from Sodom,
when all the country round about was judged by fire and brimstone ;
the Master having thus foreshown that He forsaketh not them which set

(ae hope on Him, but appointeth unto punishment and torment them
which swerve aside. For when his wife had gone forth with him, being
otherwise-minded and not in accord, she was appointed for a sign here-
unto, so that she became a pillar of salt unto this day, that it might be

62 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

known unto all men that they which are double-minded and they which
doubt concerning the power of God are set for a judgment and for
a token unto all the generations.

12. For her faith and hospitality Rahab the harlot was saved. For
when the spies were sent forth unto Jericho by Joshua the son of Nun,
the king of the land perceived that they were come to spy out his
country, and sent forth men to seize them, that being seized they might
be put to death. So the hospitable Rahab received them and hid them
in the upper chamber under the flax-stalks. And when the messengers
of the king came near and said, Zhe spies of our land entered in unto
thee: bring them forth, for the king so ordereth: then she answered, Zhe
men truly, whom ye seek, entered in unto me, but they departed forthwith
and are journeying on the way; and she pointed out to them the op-
posite road. And she said unto the men, Of a surety J perceive that the
Lord your God delivereth this city unto you ; for the fear and the dread of
you is fallen upon the inhabitants thereof. When therefore tt shall come
to pass that ye take it, save me and the house of my father. And they
said unto her, /¢ shad/ be even so as thou hast spoken unto us. When-
soever therefore thou percetvest that we are coming, thou shalt gather all
thy folk beneath thy roof, and they shall be saved ; for as many as shall
be found without the house shall perish. And moreover they gave her a
sign, that she should hang out from her house a scarlet thread, thereby
showing beforehand that through the blood of the Lord there shall be
redemption unto all them that believe and hope on God. Ye see,
dearly beloved, not only faith, but prophecy, is found in the woman.

E. oy Letius! therefore be lowly-minded, brethren, laying aside all
arrogance and conceit and folly and anger, and let us do that which is
written. For the Holy Ghost saith, Let not the wise man boast in hts
wisdom, nor the strong tn his strength, neither the rich tn hts riches ; but
he that boasteth let him boast in the Lord, that he may seek Him out, and
do judgment and righteousness ; most of all remembering the words of
the Lord Jesus which He spake, teaching forbearance and long-suffering :
for thus He spake ; Have mercy, that ye may receive mercy : forgive, that
it may be forgiven to you. As ye do, so shall it be done to you. As ye
give, so shall it be given unto you. As ye judge, so shall ye be judged. As
ye show kindness, so shall kindness be showed unto you. With what
measure ye mete, it shall be measured withal to you. With this com-
mandment and these precepts let us confirm ourselves, that we may
walk in obedience to His hallowed words, with lowliness of mind. For

—

TO: THE CORINTHIANS. 63

the holy word saith, Ugon whom shall I look, save upon him that is
gentle and quiet and feareth Mine oracles ?

14. Therefore it is mnght and proper, brethren, that we should be
obedient unto God, rather than follow those who in arrogance and un-
ruliness have set themselves up as leaders in abominable jealousy, For
we shall bring upon us no common harm, but rather great peril, if we
surrender ourselves recklessly to the purposes of men who launch out
into strife and seditions, so as to estrange us from that which is right.
Let us be good one towards another according to the compassion and
sweetness of Him that made us. For it is written: Zhe good shall be
dwellers in the land, and the innocent shall be left on it; but they that
transgress shall be destroyed utterly from it. And again He saith; J saw
the ungodly lifted up on high and exalted as the cedars of pe es And
L passed by, and behold he was not; and I sought out his place, and I
found it not. Keep innocence and behold uprishinesss; jor there is a
remnant for the peacefuf man.

15. Therefore let us cleave unto them that practise peace with
godliness, and ngt unto them that desire peace with dissimulation. For
He saith in a certain place; Zhzs people honoureth Me with their lips,
but their heart is far from Me ; and again, They blessed with their mouth,
but they cursed with their heart. And again He saith, They loved Him
with their mouth, and with their tongue they lied unto Him; and their
heart was not upright with Him, neither were they stedfast in f1is
covenant. For this cause let the deceitful lips be made dumb which speak
iniquity against the righteous. And again; J/ay the Lord utterly destroy
all the deceitful lips, the tongue that speaketh proud things, even them that
say, Let us magnify our tongue ; our lips are our own, who ts lord over
us? kor the musery of the ? needy and for the groaning of the poor L will
now arise, saith the Lord. I will set him in safety ; - J will deal boldly by
him.

16. For Christ is with them that are lowly of mind, not with them
that exalt themselves over the flock. The sceptre [ot the the majesty] of
God, even our Lord Jesus Christ, came not in n the pom pomp of 5 of. arrogance
or of pride, though He might have done so, but in lowliness of 1 mind,
according as the Holy Spirit spake concerning Him. For He saith ; Zord,
who believed our report? and to whom was the arm of the Lord re-
vealed? We announced Him in His presence. Asa child was He, as a
root in a thirsty ground. There is no form in Him, neither glory. And
we beheld Him, and He had no form nor comeliness, but His form was

64. S. CLEMENT OF ROME

mean, lacking more than the form of men. He was aman of stripes and of
toil, and knowing how to bear infirmity: for Hts face is turned away. He
was dishonoured and held of no account. He beareth our sins and suffereth
pain for our sakes: and we accounted Him to be in toil and tn stripes and
in affliction. And He was wounded for our sins and hath been afflicted for
our intguities. The chastisement of our peace ts upon Him. With His
bruises we were healed. We all went astray ltke sheep, each man went
astray in his own path: and the Lord delivered Him over for our sins.
And He openeth not His mouth, because He ts afflicted. As a sheep He
was led to slaughter; and as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, so openeth
He not His mouth. In His humiliation His judgment was taken away.
His generation who shall declare? For His life ts taken away from the
earth. Lor the iniguities of my people He ts come to death, And I will
give the wicked for Fis burial, and the rich for His death; for He
wrought no iniguity, netther was guile found in His mouth. And the
Lord desireth to cleanse Him from His stripes. Tf ye offer for sin, your
soul shall see a long-lived seed. And the Lord desireth to take away from
the toil of Hts soul, to show Him light and to mould Him with under-
standing, to justify a Fust One that ts a good servant unto many. And
He shall bear their sins. Therefore He shall inherit many, and shall
divide the spoils of the strong; because Hts soul was delivered unto death,
and He was reckoned unto the transgressors; and He bare the sins of
many, and for their sins was He delivered up. And again He Himself
saith; But [am a worm and no man, a reproach of men and an outcast
of the people. All they that beheld me mocked at me, they spake with
their lips; they wagged their heads, saying, He hoped on the Lord ; let
flim deliver him, or let Him save him, for He desireth him. Ye see,
dearly beloved, what is the pattern that hath been given unto us; for,
if the Lord was thus lowly of mind, what should we do, who through
Him haye been brought under the yoke of His grace® =
17. Let us be imitators also of them which went about in goatskins
and sheepskins, preaching the coming of Christ. We mean Elijah and
| Elisha and likewise Ezekiel, the prophets, and besides them those men
| also that obtained a good report. Abraham obtained an exceeding
good report and was called the friend of God; and looking stedfastly
on the glory of God, he saith in lowliness of mind, But J am dust and
ashes. Moreover concerning Job also it is thus written; And $0b was
righteous and unblameable, one that was true and honoured God and
abstained from all evil. Yet he himself accuseth himself saying, Vo

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 65

man ts clean from filth ; no, not though his life be but for a day. Moses
was called faithful in all His house, and through his ministration God
judged Egypt with the plagues and the torments which befel them.
Howbeit he also, though greatly glorified, yet spake no proud words,
but said, when an oracle was given to him at the bush, Who am J,
that Thou sendest me? Nay, Lam feeble of speech and slow of tongue.
And again he saith, But 7 am smoke from the pot.

18. But what must we say of David that obtained a good report?
of whom God said, 7 have found a man after My heart, David the son of
Jesse: with eternal mercy have I anointed him. Yet he too saith unto
God; Have mercy upon me, O God, according to Thy great mercy ; and
according to the multitude of Thy compasstons, blot out mine inigutty.
Wash me yet more from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For
I acknowledge mine iniquity, and my sin ts ever before me. Against Thee
only did I sin, and I wrought evil in Thy sight; that Thou mayest be
justified in Thy words, and mayest conquer in Thy pleading. For behold,
im tniguities was I conceived, and in sins did my mother bear me. For
behold Thou hast loved truth: the dark and hidden things of Thy wisdom
hast Thou showed unto me. Thou shalt sprinkle me with hyssop, and I
shall be made clean. Thou shalt wash me, and I shall become whiter than
snow. Thou shalt make me to hear of joy and gladness. The bones
which have been humbled shall rejoice. Turn away Thy face from my
sins, and blot out all mine iniguities. Make a clean heart within me, O
God, and renew a right spirit in mine inmost parts. Cast me not away
Jrom Thy presence, and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. Restore unto
me the joy of Thy salvation, and strengthen me with a princely spirit. I
will teach sinners Thy ways, and godless men shall be converted unto Thee.
Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation. My
tongue shall rejoice in Thy righteousness. Lord, Thou shalt open my
mouth, and my lips shall declare Thy praise. For, if Thou hadst desired
sacrifice, I would have given it: in whole burnt-offerings Thou wilt have
no pleasure. A sacrifice unto God ts a contrite spirit; a contrite and
humbled heart God will not despise.

19. The humility therefore and the submissiveness of so many and
sO great men, who have thus obtained a good report, hath through
obedience made better not only us but also the generations which were
before us, even them that received His oracles in fear and truth. Seeing
then that we have been partakers of many great and glorious doings,
let us hasten to return unto the goal of peace which hath been handed

AP. FATH. 5

66 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

down to us from the beginning, and let us look stedfastly unto the
Father and Maker of the whole world, and cleave unto His splendid
and excellent gifts of peace and benefits. Let us behold Him in our
mind, and let us look with the eyes of our soul unto His long-suffering
will. Let us note how free from anger He is towards all His creatures.

20. The heavens are moved by His direction and obey Him in
peace. Day and night accomplish the course assigned to them by
Him, without hindrance one to another. The sun and the moon and
the dancing stars according to His appointment circle in harmony
within the bounds assigned to them, without any swerving aside. The
earth, bearing fruit in fulfilment of His will at her proper seasons,
putteth forth the food that supplieth abundantly both men and beasts
and all living things which are thereupon, making no dissension, neither
altering anything which He hath decreed. Moreover, the inscrutable
depths of the abysses and the unutterable jstatutest of the nether
regions are constrained by the same ordinances, The basin of the
boundless sea, gathered together by His workmanship 7n7/o zts reservoirs,
passeth not the barriers wherewith it is surrounded ; but even as He

ordered it, so it doeth. For He said, So far shalt thou come, and thy

qwaves shall be broken within thee. The ocean which is impassable for
men, and the worlds beyond it, are directed by the same ordinances of
the Master. The seasons of spring and summer and autumn and
winter give way in succession one to another in peace. The winds in
their several quarters at their proper season fulfil their ministry without
disturbance ; and the everflowing fountains, created for enjoyment and
health, without fail give their breasts which sustain the life for men.
Yea, the smallest of living things come together in concord and peace.
All these things the great Creator and Master of the universe ordered
to be in peace and concord, doing good unto all things, but far beyond
the rest unto us who have taken refuge in His compassionate mercies
through our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory and the majesty
for ever and ever. Amen.

21. Look ye, brethren, lest His benefits, which are many, turn unto
judgment to all of us, if we walk not worthily of Him, and do those
things which are good and well-pleasing in His sight with concord.
For He saith in a certain place, Zhe Spirit of the Lord ts a lamp
searching the closets of the belly, Let us see how near He is, and how
that nothing escapeth Him of our thoughts or our devices which
we make. It is right therefore that we should not be deserters from

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 67

His will. Let us rather give offence to foolish and senseless men who
exalt themselves and boast in the ar rrogance of their words, than to God.
Let us fear the Lord Jesus[Christ], whose b blood was given for us. Let
us reverence our rulers; let us honour our “elders ; let us instruct our
young men in the lesson of the fear of God. Let us guide our women
toward that which is good: let them show forth their lovely disposition
of purity ; ; let them prove their sincere affection of gentleness ; let them
make manifest the moderation of their tongue through their silence ;
let them show their love, 1 not in factious preferences but without
partiality towards all them that fear God, in holiness. Let our children
be partakers of the instruction which is in Christ: let them learn how
lowliness of mind prevaileth with God, what power chaste love hath
with God, how the fear of Him is good and great and saveth all them
that walk therein in a pure mind with holiness. For He is the searcher
out of the intents and desires ; whose breath is in us, and when He
listeth, He shall take it away.

22. Now all these things the faith which is in Christ confirmeth :
for He Himself through the Holy Spirit thus inviteth us: Come, my
children, hearken unto Me, I will teach you the fear of the Lord. What
man ts he that destreth life and loveth to see good days? Make thy
tongue to cease from evil, and thy lips that they speak no guile. Turn
aside from evil and do good. Seek peace and ensue it. The eyes of the
Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are turned to their prayers.
But the face of the Lord ts upon them that do evil, to destroy thetr
memorial from the earth. The righteous cried out, and the Lord heard
him, and delivered him from all his troubles. Many are the troubles of
the righteous, and the Lord shall deliver him from them all. And again;
Many are the stripes of the sinner, but them that set their hope on the
Lord mercy shall compass about.

23. The Father, who is pitiful in all things, and ready to do good,
hath compassion on them that fear Him, and kindly and lovingly
bestoweth His favours on them that draw nigh unto Him with a
single mind. Wherefore let us not _be double-minded, neither let our
soul indulge in idle humours respecting His exceeding and glorious
gifts. Let this scripture be far from us where He saith; Wretched are
the double-minded, which doubt in their soul and say, These things we did
hear in the days of our fathers also, and behold we have grown old, and
none of these things hath befallen us. Ve fools, compare yourselves unto a
tree; take a vine. First it sheddeth its leaves, then a shoot cometh, then a

5—2

68 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

Meh eh then a flower, and after these a sour berry, then a full ripe grape.
ety * ( “ Ye see that in a little time the fruit of the tree attaineth unto mellow-

e: ge ness. Of a truth quickly and suddenly shall His will be accomplished,

ag oan the scripture also bearing witness to it, saying; He shall come quickly
tar SE oa | and shall not tarry ; and the Lord shall come suddenly into His temple,

u even the Holy One, whom ye expect.

24. Let us understand, dearly beloved, how the Master continually
showeth unto us the resurrection that shall be hereafter; whereof He
made the Lord Jesus Christ the firstfruit, when He raised Him from the
dead. Let us behold, dearly beloved, the resurrection which happeneth

ie at its proper season. Day and night show unto us the resurrection.
4 The night falleth asleep, and day ariseth; the day departeth, and
night cometh on. Let us mark the fruits, how and in what manner the
sowing taketh place. Zhe sower goeth forth and casteth into the earth
each of the seeds ; and these falling into the earth dry and bare decay:
then out of their decay the mightiness of the Master’s providence raiseth

them up, and from being one they increase manifold and bear fruit.

25. Let us consider the marvellous sign which is seen in the
regions of the east, that is, in the parts about Arabia. There is a bird,
which is named the phcenix. This, being the only one of its kind,
liveth for five hundred years; and when it hath now reached the time of
its dissolution that it should die, it maketh for itself a coffin of frankin-
cense and myrrh and the other spices, into the which in the fulness of
time it entereth, and so it dieth. But, as the flesh rotteth, a certain
worm is engendered, which is nurtured from the moisture of the dead
creature and putteth forth wings. Then, when it is grown lusty,
it taketh up that coffin where are the bones of its parent, and carrying
them journeyeth from the country of Arabia even unto Egypt, to the
place called the City of the Sun; and in the day time in the sight of all,
flying to the altar of the Sun, it layeth them thereupon ; and this done,
it setteth forth to return. So the priests examine the registers of the
times, and they find that it hath come when the five hundredth year is
completed.

26. Do we then think it to be a great and marvellous thing, if the
Creator of the universe shall bring about the resurrection of them that
have served Him with holiness in the assurance of a good faith, seeing
that He showeth to us even by a bird the magnificence of His promise?
For He saith in a certain place; And Thou shalt raise me up, and I will
praise Thee; and; J went to rest and slept, I was awaked, for Thou art

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 69

with me. And again Job saith; And Thou shalt raise this my flesh
which hath endured all these things.

27. With this hope therefore let our souls be bound unto Him that
is faithful in His promises and that is righteous in His judgments) He
that commanded not to lie, much more shall He Himself not lie: for
nothing is impossible with God save to lie, Therefore let our faith in
Him be kindled within us, and let us understand that all things are nigh
unto Him. By a word of His majesty He compacted the universe; and
by a word He can destroy it. Who shall say unto Him, What hast thou
done? or who shall resist the might of His strength? When He listeth,
and as He listeth, He will do all things; and nothing shall pass away
of those things that He hath decreed. All things are in His sight, and
nothing escapeth His counsel, seeing that Zhe heavens declare the glory
of God, and the firmament proclaimeth His handiwork. Day uttereth
word unto day, and night proclaimeth knowledge unto night ; and there
are neither words nor speeches, whose voices are not heard.

28. Since therefore all things are seen and heard, let us fear Him
and forsake the abominable lusts of evil works, that we may be shielded
by His mercy from the coming judgments. For where can any of us
escape from His strong hand? And what world will receive any of
them that desert from His service? For the holy writing saith in a
certain place; Where shall I go, and where shall I be hidden from Thy
face? Lf L ascend into the heaven, Thou art there; tf I depart into the
farthest parts of the earth, there is Thy right hand ; tf I make my bed in
the depths, there is Thy Spirit. Whither then shall one depart, or where
shall one flee, from Him that embraceth the universe,?

29. Let us therefore approach Him in holiness of soul, lifting up
pure and undefiled hands unto Him, with love ‘towards our gentle and
compassionate Father who made us an elect portion unto Himself.
For thus it is written: When the Most High divided the nations, when He
dispersed the sons of Adam, He fixed the boundaries of the nations
according to the number of the angels of God. His people Jacob became
the portion of the Lord, and Israel the measurement of Hts inheritance.
And in another place He saith; Behold, the Lord taketh for Himself a
nation out of the midst of the nations, as a man taketh the firstfruits of his
threshing floor ; and the holy of holies shall come forth from that nation.

30. Seeing then that we are the special portion of a Holy God, let
us do all things that pertain unto holiness, forsaking evil-speakings,
abominable and impure embraces, drunkennesses and tumults and

70 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

- hateful lusts, abominable adultery, hateful pride ; /or God, He saith,

resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the lowly. Let us therefore cleave
unto those to whom grace is given from God. Let us clothe ourselves
in concord, being lowly-minded and temperate, holding ourselves aloof
from all backbiting and evil speaking, being justified by works and not
ky words. For He saith; He that saith much shall hear also again.
Doth the ready talker think to be righteous? Blessed ts the offspring of a
woman that liveth but a short time. Be not thou abundant in words.
Let our praise be with God, and not of ourselves: for God hateth them
that praise themselves. Let the testimony to our well-doing be given
by others, as it was given unto our fathers who were righteous. Bold-
ness and arrogance and daring are for them that are accursed of God;
but forbearance and humility and gentleness are with them that are
blessed of God.

31. Let us therefore cleave unto His blessing, and let us see what
are the ways of blessing. Let us study the records of the things that
have happened from the beginning. Wherefore was our father Abraham
blessed? Was it not because he wrought righteousness and truth
through faith? Isaac with confidence, as knowing the future, was led a
willing sacrifice. Jacob with humility departed from his land because of
his brother, and went unto Laban and served ; and the twelve tribes of
Israel were given unto him.

32. If any man will consider them one by one in sincerity, he shall
understand the magnificence of of the gifts that are given by Him. For of
Jacob are all the priests and levites who minister unto the altar of God;
of him is the Lord Jesus as concerning the flesh ; of him are kings and
rulers and governors in the line of Judah; yea and the rest of his tribes
are held in no small honour, seeing that God promised saying, Zhy seed
shall be as the stars of heaven. ‘They all therefore were glorified and
magnified, not through themselves or their own works or the righteous
doing which they wrought, but through His will. And so we, having
been called through His will in Christ Jesus, are not justified through
ourselves or through our own wisdom or understanding or piety or
works which we wrought in holiness of heart, but through faith,
whereby the Almighty God justified all men that have been from
the beginning ; to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.

33. What then must we do, brethren? Must we idly abstain from
doing good, and forsake love? May the Master never allow this to
befal us at least; but let us hasten with instancy and zeal to accomplish

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 71

every good work. For the Creator and Master of the universe Himself

rejoiceth in His works. For by His exceeding great might He
established the heavens, and in His incomprehensible wisdom He set
them in order. And the earth He separated from the water that
surroundeth it, and He set it firm on the sure foundation of His own
will; and the living creatures which walk upon it He commanded to
exist by His ordinance. Having before created the sea and the living
creatures therein, He enclosed it by His own power. Above all, as the
most excellent and exceeding great work of His intelligence, with His
sacred and faultless hands He formed man in the impress of His own
image. For thus saith God; Let us make man after our image and after
our likeness. And God made man; male and female made He them.
So having finished all these things, He praised them and blessed them
and said, Jucrease and multiply. We have seen that all the righteous
were adorned in good works. Yea, and the Lord Himself having
adorned Himself with works rejoiced. Seeing then that we have this
pattern, let us conform ourselves with all diligence to His will; let us
with all our strength work the work of righteousness.

34. The good workman receiveth the bread of his work with
boldness, but the slothful and careless dareth not look his employer in
the face. It is therefore needful that we should be zealous unto well-
doing, for of Him are all things: since He forewarneth us saying,
Behold, the Lord, and His reward is before His face, to recompense each
man according to his work. He exhorteth us therefore to believe on
Him with our whole heart, and to be not idle nor careless unto every
good work. Let our boast and our confidence be in Him: let us
submit ourselves to His will; let us mark the whole host of His angels,
how they stand by and minister unto His will. For the scripture saith ;
Ten thousands of ten thousands stood by Him, and thousands of thousands
ministered unto Him: and they cried aloud, Holy, holy, holy ts the Lord
of Sabaoth ; all creation is full of His glory. Yea, and let us ourselves
then, being gathered together in concord with intentness of heart, cry
unto Him as from one mouth earnestly that we may be made partakers
of His great and glorious promises. For He saith, Lye hath not seen
and ear hath not heard, and it hath not entered into the heart of man
what great things He hath prepared for them that patiently awatt Him.

35- How blessed and marvellous are the gifts of God, dearly
beloved! Life in immortality, splendour in righteousness, truth in
boldness, faith in confidence, temperance in sanctification! And all

72 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

these things fall under our apprehension. What then, think ye, are the
things preparing for them that patiently await Him? The Creator and
Father of the ages, the All-holy One Himself knoweth their number
and their beauty. Let us therefore contend, that we may be found in
the number of those that patiently await Him, to the end that we may
be partakers of His promised gifts. But how shall this be, dearly
beloved? If our mind be fixed through faith towards God; if we seek
out those things which are well pleasing and acceptable unto Him; if
we accomplish such things as beseem His faultless will, and follow the
way of truth, casting off from ourselves all unrighteousness and iniquity,
covetousness, strifes, malignities and deceits, whisperings and back-
bitings, hatred of God, pride and arrogance, vainglory and inhospitality.
For they that do these things are hateful to God; and not only they
that do them, but they also that consent unto them. For the scripture
saith; But unto the sinner said God, Wherefore dost thou declare Mine
ordinances, and takest My covenant upon thy lips? Yet thou didst hate
instruction and didst cast away My words behind thee. Tf thou sawest a
thief, thou didst keep company with him, and with the adulterers thou
didst set thy portion. Thy mouth multiplied wickedness, and thy tongue
wove decett. Thou sattest and spakest against thy brother, and against
the son of thy mother thou didst lay a stumbling-block. These things thou
hast done, and I kept silence. Thou thoughtest, unrighteous man, that L
should be like unto thee. TI will convict thee and will set thee face to face—
with thyself. Now understand ye these things, ye that forget God, lest at
any time He seize you as alion, and there be none to deliver. The
sacrifice of praise shall glorify Me, and there ts the way wherein I will
show him the salvation of God.

36. This is the way, dearly-beloved, wherein we found our sal-
vation, even Jesus Christ the High-priest of our offerings, the Guardian
and Helper of our weakness. ‘Through Him let us look stedfastly
unto the heights of the heavens; through Him we behold as in a
mirror His faultless and most excellent visage; through Him the eyes
of our hearts were opened; through Him our foolish and darkened
mind springeth up unto the light; through Him the Master willed that
we should taste of the immortal knowledge; Who being the brightness
of Lis mayesty ts so much greater than angels, as He hath inherited a
more excellent name. For so it is written; Who maketh His angels
spirits and His ministers a flame of fire; but of His Son the Master
said thus; Zhou art My Son, I this day have begotten Thee. Ask of Me,

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 73

and I will give Thee the Gentiles for Thine inheritance, and the ends of
the earth for Thy possession. And again He saith unto Him ; Sit Zhou
on My right hand, until I make Thine enemtes a footstool for Thy feet.
Who then are these enemies? They that are wicked and resist His will.

37- Let us therefore enlist ourselves, brethren, with all earnestness
in His faultless ordinances. Let us mark the soldiers that are enlisted
under our rulers, how exactly, how readily, how submissively, they |
execute the orders given them. All are not prefects, nor rulers of
thousands, nor rulers of hundreds, nor rulers of fifties, and so forth;
but each man in his own rank executeth the orders given by the |
king and the governors. The great without the small cannot exist, |
neither the small without the great. ‘There is a certain mixture in all |
things, and therein is utility. Let us take our body as an example. |
The head without the feet is nothing; so likewise the feet without the |
head are nothing: even the smallest limbs of our body are necessary |
and useful for the whole body: but all the members conspire and unite
in subjection, that the whole body may be saved.

38. Soin our case let the whole body be saved in Christ Jesus,
and let each man be subject unto his neighbour, according as also he
was appointed with his special grace. Let not the strong neglect the
weak ; and let the weak respect the strong. Let the rich minister aid
to the poor; and let the poor give thanks to God, because He hath
given him one through whom his wants may be supplied. Let the
wise display his wisdom, not in words, but in good works. He that is
lowly in mind, let him not bear testimony to himself, but leave testi-
mony to be borne to him by his neighbour. He that is pure in the
flesh, let him be so, and not boast, knowing that it is Another who
bestoweth his continence upon him. Let us consider, brethren, of
what matter we were made; who and what manner of beings we were,
when we came into the world; from what a sepulchre and what
darkness He that moulded and created us brought us into His world,
having prepared His benefits aforehand ere ever we were born. Seeing
therefore that we have all these things from Him, we ought in all things
to give thanks to Him, to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.

39. Senseless and stupid and foolish and ignorant men jeer and
mock at us, desiring that they themselves should be exalted in their
imaginations. For what power hath a mortal? or what strength hath a
child of earth? For it is written; Zv%ere was no form before mine eyes ;
only I heard a breath and a voice. What then? Shall a mortal be clean

74 | S. CLEMENT OF ROME

in the sight of the Lord; or shall a man be unblameable for his works ?
seeing that He is distrustful against His servants and noteth some perversity
against His angels. Nay, the heaven ts not clean in His sight. Away
then, ye that dwell in houses of clay, whereof, even of the same clay, we
ourselves are made. He smote them like a moth, and from morn to even
they are no more. Because they could not succour themselves, they
perished. He breathed upon them and they died, because they had no
wisdom. But call thou, uf perchance one shall obey thee, or tf thou shalt
see one of the holy angels. For wrath killeth the foolish man, and envy
slayeth him that ts gone astray. And I have seen fools throwing out roots,
but forthwith thetr habitation was eaten up. Far be their sons from
safety. May they be mocked at the gates of inferiors, and there shall be
none to deliver them. or the things which are prepared for them, the
righteous shall eat ; but they themselves shall not be delivered from evils.

40. Forasmuch then as these things are manifest beforehand, and
we have searched into the depths of the Divine knowledge, we ought
to do all things in order, as many as the Master hath commanded us to
perform at their appointed seasons. Now the offerings and ministrations
He commanded to be performed with care, and not to be done rashly ©
or in disorder, but at fixed times and seasons. And where and by
whom He would have them performed, He Himself fixed by His
supreme will: that all things being done with piety according to His
good pleasure might be acceptable to His will. They therefore that
make their offerings at the appointed seasons are acceptable and
blessed : for while they follow the institutions of the Master they cannot
go wrong. For unto the high-priest his proper services have been
assigned, and to the priests their proper office is appointed, and upon
the levites their proper ministrations are laid. The layman is bound
by the layman’s ordinances.

41. Let each of you, brethren, in his own order give thanks unto
God, maintaining a good conscience and not transgressing the appointed
rule of his service, but acting with all seemliness. Not in every place,
brethren, are the continual daily sacrifices offered, or the freewill
offerings, or the sin offerings and the trespass offerings, but in Jerusalem
alone. And even there the offering is not made in every place, but
before the sanctuary in the court of the altar; and this too through the
high-priest and the aforesaid ministers, after that the victim to be
offered hath been inspected for blemishes. ‘They therefore who do any
thing contrary to the seemly ordinance of His will receive death as the

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 75

penalty. Ye see, brethren, in proportion as greater knowledge hath
been vouchsafed unto us, so much the more are we exposed to danger. )

42. The Apostles received the Gospel for us from the Lord Jesus
Christ ; Jesus Christ was sent forth from God. So then Christ is from
God, and the Apostles are from Christ. Both therefore came of the
will of God in the appointed order. Having therefore received a charge,
and having been fully assured through the resurrection of our Lord
Jesus Christ and confirmed in the word of God with full assurance of
the Holy Ghost, they went forth with the glad tidings that the kingdom
of God should come. So preaching everywhere in country and town,
they appointed their first-fruits, when they had proved them by the
Spirit, to be bishops and deacons unto them that should believe. And
this they did in no new fashion; for indeed it had been written con-
cerning bishops and deacons from very ancient times; for thus saith
the scripture in a certain place, / wz// appoint their bishops in righteous-
ness and their deacons in faith,

43. And what marvel, if they which were entrusted in Christ with
such a work by God appointed the aforesaid persons? seeing that even
the blessed Moses who was a faithful servant in all Hts house recorded
for a sign in the sacred books all things that were enjoined upon him.
And him also the rest of the prophets followed, bearing witness with
him unto the laws that were ordained by him. For he, when jealousy
arose concerning the priesthood, and there was dissension among the
tribes which of them was adorned with the glorious name, commanded
the twelve chiefs of the tribes to bring to him rods inscribed with the
name of each tribe. And he took them and tied them and sealed them
with the signet rings of the chiefs of the tribes, and put them away in
the tabernacle of the testimony on the table of God. And having shut
the tabernacle he sealed the keys and likewise also the doors. And he
said unto them, Brethren, the tribe whose rod shall bud, this hath God
chosen to be priests and ministers unto Him. Now when morning came,
he called together all Israel, even the six hundred thousand men, and
showed the seals to the chiefs of the tribes and opened the tabernacle
of the testimony and drew forth the rods. And the rod of Aaron was
found not only with buds, but also bearing fruit. What think ye, dearly
beloved? Did not Moses know beforehand that this would come to
pass? Assuredly he knew it. But that disorder might not arise in
Israel, he did thus, to the end that the Name of the true and only God
might be glorified : to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.

76 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

44. And our Apostles knew through our Lord Jesus Christ that
there would be strife over the name of the bishop’s office. For this
cause therefore, having received complete foreknowledge, they ap-
pointed the aforesaid persons, and afterwards they provided a con-
tinuance, that if these should fall asleep, other approved men should
succeed to their ministration. ‘Those therefore who were appointed by
them, or afterward by other men of repute with the consent of the
whole Church, and have ministered unblameably to the flock of Christ
in lowliness of mind, peacefully and with all modesty, and for long
time have borne a good report with all—these men we consider to be
unjustly thrust out from their ministration. For it will be no light sin
for us, if we thrust out those who have offered the gifts of the bishop’s
office unblameably and holily. Blessed are those presbyters who have
gone before, seeing that their departure was fruitful and ripe: for they
have no fear lest any one should remove them from their appointed
place. For we see that ye have displaced certain persons, though they
were living honourably, from the ministration which thad been re-
spected by themt blamelessly.

45. Be ye contentious, brethren, and jealous about the things that
pertain unto salvation. Ye have searched the scriptures, which are
true, which were given through the Holy Ghost; and ye know that
nothing unrighteous or counterfeit is written in them. Ye will not find
that righteous persons have been thrust out by holy men. Righteous
men were persecuted, but it was by the lawless; they were imprisoned,
but it was by the unholy. ‘They were stoned by transgressors: they
were slain by those who had conceived a detestable and unrighteous
jealousy. Suffering these things, they endured nobly. For what must
we say, brethren? Was Daniel cast into the lions’ den by them that
feared God? Or were Ananias and Azarias and Misael shut up in the
furnace of fire by them that professed the excellent and glorious worship
of the Most High? Far be this from our thoughts. Who then were
they that did these things? Abominable men and full of all wickedness
were stirred up to such a pitch of wrath, as to bring cruel suffering
upon them that served God in a holy and blameless purpose, not
knowing that the Most High is the champion and protector of them
that in a pure conscience serve His excellent Name: unto whom be
the glory for ever and ever. Amen. But they that endured patiently in
confidence inherited glory and honour; they were exalted, and had their
names recorded by God in their memorial for ever and ever. Amen.

HOLE) CORINTHIANS. Td

46. To such examples as these therefore, brethren, we also ought
to cleave. For it is written; Cleave unto the saints, for they that cleave
unto them shall be sanctified. And again He saith in another place;
With the guiltless man thou shalt be guiltless, and with the elect thou
shalt be elect, and with the crooked thou shalt deal crookedly. Let us
therefore cleave to the guiltless and righteous: and these are the elect
of God. Wherefore are there strifes and wraths and factions and
divisions and war among you? Have we not one God and one Christ
and one Spirit of grace that was shed upon us? And is there not one
calling in Christ? Wherefore do we tear and rend asunder the members
of Christ, and stir up factions against our own body, and reach such a
pitch of folly, as to forget that we are members one of another? Re-
member the words of Jesus our Lord: for He said, Woe unto that man;
it were good for him if he had not been born, rather than that he should
offend one of Mine elect. It were better for him that a mill-stone were
hanged about him, and he cast into the sea, than that he should pervert
one of Mine elect. Your division hath perverted many; it hath brought
many to despair, many to doubting, and all of us to sorrow. And your
sedition still continueth.

47. Take up the epistle of the blessed Paul the Apostle. What
wrote he first unto you in the beginning of the Gospel? Of a truth he
charged you in the Spirit concerning himself and Cephas and Apollos,
because that even then ye had made parties. Yet that making of
parties brought less sin upon you; for ye were partisans of Apostles
that were highly reputed, and of a man approved in their sight. But
now mark ye, who they are that have perverted you and diminished the
glory of your renowned love for the brotherhood. It is shameful,
dearly beloved, yes, utterly shameful and unworthy of your conduct in
Christ, that it should be reported that the very stedfast and ancient
Church of the Corinthians, for the sake of one or two persons, maketh
sedition against its presbyters. And this report hath reached not only
us, but them also which differ from us, so that ye even heap blasphemies
on the Name of the Lord by reason of your folly, and moreover create
peril for yourselves.

48. Let us therefore root this out quickly, and let us fall down
before the Master and entreat Him with tears, that He may show Him-
self propitious and be reconciled unto us, and may restore us to the
seemly and pure conduct which belongeth to our love of the brethren.
For this is a gate of righteousness opened unto life, as it is written;

78 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

Open me the gates of righteousness, that I may enter in thereby and pratse
the Lord. This ts the gate of the Lord; the righteous shall enter in
thereby. Seeing then that many gates are opened, this is that gate
which is in righteousness, even that which is in Christ, whereby all are
blessed that have entered in and direct their path in holiness and
righteousness, performing all things without confusion. Let a man be
faithful, let him be able to expound a deep saying, let him be wise in
the discernment of words, let him be strenuous in deeds, let him be
pure; for so much the more ought he to be lowly in mind, in pro-
portion as he seemeth to be the greater; and he ought to seek the
common advantage of all, and not his own.

49. Let him that hath love in Christ fulfil the commandments of
Christ. Who can declare the bond of the love of God? Who is
sufficient to tell the majesty of its beauty? The height, whereunto love
exalteth, is unspeakable. Love joineth us unto God; Jove covereth a
multitude of sins ; love endureth all things, is long-suffering in all things.
There is nothing coarse, nothing arrogant in love. Love hath no di-
visions, love maketh no seditions, love doeth all things in concord. In
love were all the elect of God made perfect ; without love nothing is
well-pleasing to God: in love the Master took us unto Himself; for the
love which He had toward us, Jesus Christ our Lord hath given His
blood for us by the will of God, and His flesh for our flesh and His life
for our lives.

50. Ye see, dearly beloved, how great and marvellous a thing is
love, and there is no declaring its perfection. Who is sufficient to be
found therein, save those to whom God shall vouchsafe it? Let us
therefore entreat and ask of His mercy, that we may be found blameless
in love, standing apart from the factiousness of men. All the gene-
rations from Adam unto this day have passed away: but they that by
God’s grace were perfected in love dwell in the abode of the pious; and
they shall be made manifest in the visitation of the Kingdom of God.
For it is written; Luter into the closet for a very little while, until Mine
anger and My wrath shall pass away, and I will remember a good day
and will raise you from your tombs. Blessed were we, dearly beloved,
if we should be doing the commandments of God in concord of love, to
the end that our sins may through love be forgiven us. For it is
written ; Blessed are they whose iniguities are forgiven, and whose sins are
covered. Blessed ts the man to whom the Lord shall impute no sin, neither
zs gutle in his mouth. This declaration of blessedness was pronounced

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 79

upon them that have been elected by God through Jesus Christ our
Lord, to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen.

51. For all our transgressions which we have committed through
any of the wiles of the adversary, let us entreat that we may obtain
forgiveness. Yea and they also, who set themselves up as leaders of
faction and division, ought to look to the common ground of hope.
For such as walk in fear and love desire that they themselves should
fall into suffering rather than their neighbours; and they pronounce
condemnation against themselves rather than against the harmony
which hath been handed down to us nobly and nghteously. For it is
good for a man to make confession of his trespasses rather than to
harden his heart, as the heart of those was hardened who made
sedition against Moses the servant of God; whose condemnation was
clearly manifest, for they went down to hades alive, and Death shall be
their shepherd. Pharaoh and his host and all the rulers of Egypt, their
chartots and their horsemen, were overwhelmed in the depths of the Red
Sea, and perished for none other reason but because their foolish hearts
were hardened after that the signs and the wonders had been wrought
in the land of Egypt by the hand of Moses the servant of God.

52. The Master, brethren, hath need of nothing at all. He
desireth not anything of any man, save to confess unto Him. For the
elect David saith; 7 w#l/ confess unto the Lord, and it shall please Him
more than a young calf that groweth horns and hoofs. Let the poor see tt,
and rejoice. And again He saith; Sacrifice to God a sacrifice of praise,
and pay thy vows to the Most High: and call upon Me in the day of thine
affiction, and I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Me. For a
sacrifice unto God is a broken spirit.

53. For ye know, and know well, the sacred scriptures, dearly
beloved, and ye have searched into the oracles of God. We write these
things therefore to put you in remembrance. When Moses went up
into the mountain and had spent forty days and forty nights in fasting
and humiliation, God said unto him; JZoses, Moses, come down quickly
hence, for My people whom thou leddest forth from the land of Egypt have
wrought iniguity: they have transgressed quickly out of the way which
thou didst command unto them; they have made for themselves molten
images. And the Lord said unto him; I have spoken unto thee once and
twice, saying, I have seen this people, and behold tt ts stiff-necked. Let Me
destroy them utterly, and I will blot out their name from under heaven,
and I will make of thee a nation great and wonderful and numerous more

80 S, CLEMENT OF ROME

than this. And Moses said; (Vay, not so, Lord. Forgive this people
their sin, or blot me also out of the book of the living. O mighty love! O
unsurpassable perfection! ‘The servant is bold with his Master; he
asketh forgiveness for the multitude, or he demandeth that himself also
be blotted out with them.

54. Who therefore is noble among you? Who is compassionate?

| Who is fulfilled with love? Let him say; If by reason of me there be
' faction and strife and divisions, I retire, I depart, whither ye will, and

I do that which is ordered by the people: only let the flock of Christ
be at peace with its duly appointed presbyters. He that shall have
done this, shall win for himself great renown in Christ, and every place
will receive him: for the earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof.
Thus have they done and will do, that live as citizens of that kingdom
of God which bringeth no regrets.

55. But, to bring forward examples of Gentiles also; many kings
and rulers, when some season of pestilence pressed upon them, being
taught by oracles have delivered themselves over to death, that they
might rescue their fellow citizens through their own blood. Many have
retired from their own cities, that they might have no more seditions. -
We know that many among ourselves have delivered themselves to
bondage, that they might ransom others. Many have sold themselves
to slavery, and receiving the price paid for themselves have fed others.
Many women being strengthened through the grace of God have
performed many manly deeds. The blessed Judith, when the city
was beleaguered, asked of the elders that she might be suffered to go
forth into the camp of the aliens. So she exposed herself to peril and
went forth for love of her country and of her people which were
beleaguered ; and the Lord delivered Holophernes into the hand of a
woman. To no less peril did Esther also, who was perfect in faith,
expose herself, that she might deliver the twelve tribes of Israel, when
they were on the point to perish. For through her fasting and her
humiliation she entreated the all-seeing Master, the God of the ages ;
and He, seeing the humility of her soul, delivered the people for whose
sake she encountered the peril.

56. Therefore let us also make intercession for them that are in
any transgression, that forbearance and humility may be given them, to
the end that they may yield not unto us, but unto the will of God. For
so shall the compassionate remembrance of them with God and the
saints be fruitful unto them, and perfect. Let us accept chastisement,

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 8I

whereat no man ought to be vexed, dearly beloved. ‘The admonition
which we give one to another is good and exceeding useful; for it
joineth us unto the will of God. For thus saith the holy word; Ze
Lord hath indeed chastened me, and hath not delivered me over unto death.
For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom
He receiveth. For the righteous, it 1s said, shall chasten me in mercy and
shall reprove me, but let not the + mercyt of sinners anoint my head. And
again He saith; Blessed is the man whom the Lord hath reproved, and
refuse not thou the admonition of the Almighty. For He causeth pain,
and He restoreth again: He hath smitten, and His hands have healed.
Six times shall He rescue thee from affiictions: and at the seventh no evil
shall touch thee. In famine He shall deliver thee from death, and in war
Fe shall release thee from the arm of the sword. And from the scourge of
the tongue shall He hide thee, and thou shalt not be afratd when evils
approach. Thou shalt laugh at the unrighteous and wicked, and of the
wild beasts thou shalt not be afraid. For wild beasts shall be at peace
with thee. Then shalt thou know that thy house shall be at peace: and
the abode of thy tabernacle shall not go wrong, and thou shalt know that
thy seed ts many, and thy children as the plenteous herbage of the field.
And thou shalt come to the grave as ripe corn reaped in due season, or as
the heap of the threshing floor gathered together at the right time. Ye see,
dearly beloved, how great protection there is for them that are chastened
by the Master: for being a kind father He chasteneth us to the end
that we may obtain mercy through His holy chastisement.

57. Ye therefore that laid the foundation of the sedition, submit
yourselves unto the presbyters and receive chastisement unto repentance,
bending the knees of your heart. Learn to submit yourselves, laying
aside the arrogant and proud stubbornness of your tongue. For it is
better for you to be found little in the flock of Christ and to have your ©
name on God’s roll, than to be had in exceeding honour and yet be
cast out from the hope of Him. For thus saith the All-virtuous
Wisdom ; Behold I will pour out for you a saying of My breath, and I
will teach you My word. Because I called and ye obeyed not, and I held
out words and ye heeded not, but made My counsels of none effect, and were
disobedient unto My reproofs; therefore I also will laugh at your
destruction, and will rejoice over you when ruin cometh upon you, and
when confusion overtaketh you suddenly, and your overthrow is at hand
like a whirlwind, or when anguish and beleaguerment come upon you.
Lor it shall be, when ye call upon Me, yet will I not hear you. Evil men

AP. FATH. 6

82 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

shall seek Me and shall not find Me: for they hated wisdom, and chose
not the fear of the Lord, neither would they give heed unto My counsels,
but mocked at My reproofs. Therefore they shall eat the fruits of their
own way, and shall be filled with their own ungodliness. For because they
wronged babes, they shall be slain, and inquisition shall destroy the ungodly.
But he that heareth Me shall dwell safely trusting in hope, and shall be
quiet from fear of all evil.

58. Let us therefore be obedient unto His most holy and glorious
Name, thereby escaping the threatenings which were spoken of old by
the mouth of Wisdom against them which disobey, that we may dwell
safely, trusting in the most holy Name of His majesty. Receive our
counsel, and ye shall have no occasion of regret. For as God liveth,
and the Lord Jesus Christ liveth, and the Holy Spirit, who are the faith
and the hope of the elect, so surely shall he, who with lowliness of mind
and instant in gentleness hath without regretfulness performed the
ordinances and commandments that are given by God, be enrolled and
have a name among the number of them that are saved through Jesus
Christ, through whom is the glory unto Him for ever and ever. Amen.

59. But if certain persons should be disobedient unto the words
spoken by Him through us, let them understand that they will entangle
themselves in no slight transgression and danger; but we shall be
guiltless of this sin. And we will ask, with instancy of prayer and
supplication, that the Creator of the universe may guard intact unto
the end the number that hath been numbered of His elect throughout
the whole world, through His beloved Son Jesus Christ, through whom
He called us from darkness to light, from ignorance to the full know-
ledge of the glory of His Name.

[Grant unto us, Lord,]that we may set our hope on Thy Name which
is the primal source of all creation, and open the eyes of our hearts,
that we may know Thee, who alone adidest Highest in the lofty, Holy
in the holy; who layest low the insolence of the proud, who scatterest the
imaginings of nations; who settest the lowly on high, and bringest the
lofty low; who makest rich and makest poor; who killest and makest
alive ; whoralone art the Benefactor of spirits and the God of all flesh ;
who Jlookest into the abysses, who scannest the works of man; the
Succour of them that are in peril, the Saviour of them that are in
despair; the Creator and Overseer of every spirit; who multipliest the
nations upon earth, and hast chosen out from all men those that love
Thee through Jesus Christ, Thy beloved Son, through whom Thou didst

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 83

instruct us, didst sanctify us, didst honour us. We beseech Thee, Lord
and Master, to be our help and succour. Save those among us who
are in tribulation; have mercy on the lowly; lift up the fallen; show
Thyself unto the needy; heal the ungodly; convert the wanderers of
Thy people; feed the hungry; release our prisoners; raise up the
weak ; comfort the faint-hearted. ef all the Gentiles know that Thou
art God alone, and Jesus Christ is Thy Son, and we ave Thy people and
the sheep of Thy pasture.

60. Thou through Thine operations didst make manifest the ever-
lasting fabric of the world. Thou, Lord, didst create the earth. Thou
that art faithful throughout all generations, righteous in Thy judgments,
marvellous in strength and excellence, Thou that art wise in creating
and prudent in establishing that which Thou hast made, that art good
in the things which are seen and faithful with them that trust on Thee,
pitiful and compassionate, forgive us our iniquities and our unrighteous-
nesses and our transgressions and shortcomings. Lay not to our account
every sin of Thy servants and Thine handmaids, but cleanse us with
the cleansing of Thy truth, and guzde our steps to walk in holiness and
righteousness and singleness of heart and ¢o do such things as are good
and well-pleasing in Thy sight and in the sight of our rulers. Yea,
Lord, make Thy face to shine upon us in peace for our good, that we
may be sheltered 4y Zhy mighty hand and delivered from every sin dy
Thine uplifted arm. And deliver us from them that hate us wrongfully.
Give concord and peace to us and to all that dwell on the earth, as
Thou gavest to our fathers, when they called on Thee in faith and truth
with holiness, [that we may be saved,] while we render obedience to
Thine almighty and most excellent Name, and to our rulers and governors
upon the earth.

61. Thou, Lord and Master, hast given them the power of sovereignty
through Thine excellent and unspeakable might, that we knowing the
glory and honour which Thou hast given them may submit ourselves
unto them, in nothing resisting Thy will. Grant unto them therefore,
O Lord, health, peace, concord, stability, that they may administer the
government which Thou hast given them without failure. For Thou, O
heavenly Master, King of the ages, givest to the sons of men glory and
honour and power over all things that are upon the earth. Do Thou,
Lord, direct their counsel according to that which is good and well-
pleasing in Thy sight, that, administering in peace and gentleness with
godliness the power which Thou hast given them, they may obtain Thy

6—2

84 S. CLEMENT OF ROME

favour. O Thou, who alone art able to do these things and things far
more exceeding good than these for us, we praise Thee through the
High-priest and Guardian of our souls, Jesus Christ, through whom
be the glory and the majesty unto Thee both now and for all genera-
tions and for ever and ever. Amen.

62. As touching those things which befit our religion and are most
useful for a virtuous life to such as would guide [their steps]in holiness
and righteousness, we have written fully unto you, brethren. For con-
cerning faith and repentance and genuine love and temperance and
sobriety and patience we have handled every argument, putting you in
remembrance, that ye ought to please Almighty God in righteousness
and truth and long-suffering with holiness, laying aside malice and pur-
suing concord in love and peace, being instant in gentleness; even as
our fathers, of whom we spake before, pleased Him, being lowly-
minded towards their Father and God and Creator and towards all
men. And we have put you in mind of these things the more gladly,
since we knew well that we were writing to men who are faithful and
highly accounted and have diligently searched into the oracles of the
teaching of God.

63. Therefore it is right for us to give heed to so great and so
many examples and to submit the neck and occupying the place of
obedience to take our side with them that are the leaders of our souls,
that ceasing from this foolish dissension we may attain unto the goal
which lieth before us in truthfulness, keeping aloof from every fault.
For ye will give us great joy and gladness, if ye render obedience unto
the things written by us through the Holy Spirit, and root out the un-
righteous anger of your jealousy, according to the entreaty which we
have made for peace and concord in this letter. And we have also
sent faithful and prudent men that have walked among us from youth
unto old age unblameably, who shall also be witnesses between you
and us. And this we have done that ye might know that we have
had, and still have, every solicitude that ye should be speedily at
peace.

64. Finally may the All-seeing God and Master of spirits and Lord
of all flesh, who chose the Lord Jesus Christ, and us through Him for a
peculiar people, grant unto every soul that is called after His excellent
and holy Name faith, fear, peace, patience, long-suffering, temperance,
chastity and soberness, that they may be well-pleasing unto His Name
through our High-priest and Guardian Jesus Christ, through whom

TO THE CORINTHIANS. 85

unto Him be glory and majesty, might and honour, both now and for
ever and ever. Amen.

65. Nowsend ye back speedily unto us our messengers Claudius
Ephebus and Valerius Bito, together with Fortunatus also, in peace
and with joy, to the end that they may the more quickly report the
peace and concord which is prayed for and earnestly desired by us,
that we also may the more speedily rejoice over your good order.

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you and with all men
in all places who have been called by God and through Him, through
whom be glory and honour, power and greatness and eternal dominion,
unto Him, from the ages past and for ever and ever. Amen.

AN ANCIENT HOMILY.

RETHREN, we ought so to think of Jesus Christ, as of God, as of
the Judge of quick and dead. And we ought not to think mean
things of our Salvation : for when we think mean things of Him, we expect
also to receive mean things. And they that listen as concerning mean
things do wrong ; and we ourselves do wrong, not knowing whence and
by whom and unto what place we were called, and how many things
Jesus Christ endured to suffer for our sakes. What recompense then
shall we give unto Him? or what fruit worthy of His own gift to us?.
And how many mercies do we owe to Him! For He bestowed the light
upon us; He spake to us, as a father to his sons; He saved us, when

pete deca tS es a)
we were perishing. What praise then shall we give to Him? or what

payment of recompense for those things which we received? we who
were blinded in our understanding, and worshipped stocks and stones
and gold and silver and bronze, the works of men; and our whole
life was nothing else but death. While then we were thus wrapped in
darkness and oppressed with this thick mist in our vision, we recovered
our sight, putting off by His will the cloud wherein we were wrapped.
For He had mercy on us, and in His compassion saved us, having
beheld in us much error and perdition, even when we had no hope of
salvation, save that which came from Him. For He called us, when |!
we were not, and from not being He willed us to be.

2. Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not. Break out and cry, thou that
travatlest not; for more are the children of the desolate than of her that
hath the husband. In that He said Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not,

| He spake of us: for our Church was barren, before that children were
given unto her. And in that He said, Cry aloud, thou that travatlest
not, He meaneth this; Let us not, like women in travail, grow weary of
| offering up our prayers with simplicity to God. Again, in that He
said, For the children of the desolate are more than of her that hath the

AN ANCIENT HOMILY. 87

husband, He so spake, because our people seemed desolate and forsaken
of God, whereas now, having believed, we have become more than
those who seemed to have God. Again another scripture saith, J came
not to call the righteous, but sinners. He meaneth this; that it is right
to save them that are perishing. For this indeed is a great and
marvellous work, to establish, not those things which stand, but those
which are falling. So also Christ willed to save the things which were
perishing. And He saved many, coming and calling us when we were
even now perishing.

3- Seeing then that He bestowed so great mercy on us; first of all,
that we, who are living, do not sacrifice to these dead gods, neither
worship them, but through Him have known the Father of truth. What
else is this knowledge to Himward, but not to deny Him through whom
we have known Him? Yea, He Himself saith, Whoso confesseth Me,
flim will I confess before the Father. This then is our reward, if verily

ewan)
we shall confess Him through whom we were saved. But wherein do

we confess Him? When we do that which He saith and are noty

disobedient unto His commandments, and not only honour Him with
our lips, but with our whole heart and with our whole mind. Now He
saith also in Isaiah, Z/zs people honoureth Me with their lips, but their

heart ts far from Me. ie fut aoe

4. Let us therefore not only call Him Lord, for this will not save
us: for He saith, (Vot every one that saith unto Me, Lord, Lord, shall be
saved, but he that doeth righteousness. So then, brethren, let us confess
Him in our works, by loving one another, by not committing adultery
nor speaking evil one against another nor envying, but being temperate,
merciful, kindly. And we ought to have fellow-feeling one with
another and not to be covetous. By these works let us confess Him,
and not by the contrary. And we ought not rather to fear men but
God. For this cause, if ye do these things, the Lord said, Zhough ye be
gathered together with Me in My bosom, and do not My commandments, [
will cast you away and will say unto you, Depart from Me, I know you
not whence ye are, ye workers of iniqutty.

5. Wherefore, brethren, let us forsake our sojourn in this world and
do the will of Him that called us, and let us not be afraid to_depart out
of this world. For the Lord saith, Ye shall be as lambs in the midst of
wolves. But Peter answered and said unto Him, What then, tf the
wolves should tear the lambs? Jesus said unto Peter, Let not the lambs
fear the wolves after they are dead; and ye also, fear ye not them that kill

othe

88 AN ANCIENT HOMILY

you and are not able to do anything to you; but fear Him that after ye are
dead hath power over soul and body, to cast them into the gehenna of fire.
And ye know, brethren, that the sojourn of this flesh in this world is
mean and for a short time, but the promise of Christ is great and \~
marvellous, even the rest of the kingdom that shall be and of life
eternal. What then can we do to obtain them, but walk in holiness and/\>
righteousness, and consider these worldly things as alien to us, and not
desire them? For when we desire to obtain these things we fall away
from the righteous path.

6. But the Lord saith, Vo servant can serve two masters. If we
desire to serve both God and mammon, it is unprofitable for us: /or
what advantage ts tt, tf a man gain the whole world and forfeit his soul ?

_— ~ Now this age and the future are two enemies. The one speaketh of
} adultery and defilement and avarice and deceit, but the other biddeth
farewell to these. We cannot therefore be friends of the two, but must
bid farewell to the one and hold companionship with the other. Let us
consider that it is better to hate the things which are here, because they
are mean and for a short time and perishable, and to love the things.
which are there, for they are good and imperishable. For, if we do the
will of Christ, we shall find rest; but if otherwise, then nothing shall
deliver us from eternal punishment, if we should disobey His command-
ments. And the scripture also saith in Ezekiel, Though Noah and Job
and Daniel should rise up, they shall not deliver their children in the
| captivity. But if even such righteous men as these cannot by their

—_—

righteous deeds deliver their children, with what confidence shall we, if
we keep not our baptism pure and undefiled, enter into the kingdom of
God? Or who shall be our advocate, unless we be found having holy
and righteous works ?

7. So then, my brethren, let us contend, knowing that the contest
is nigh at hand, and that, while many resort to the corruptible contests,
yet not all are crowned, but only they that have toiled hard and
contended bravely. Let us then contend that we all may be crowned.
Wherefore let us run in the straight course, the incorruptible contest.
And let us resort to it in throngs and contend, that we may also be
crowned. And if we cannot all be crowned, let us at least come near
to_the crown. We ought to know that he which contendeth in the cor-
ruptible contest, if he be found dealing corruptly with it, is first flogged,
and then removed and driven out of the race-course. What think ye?
What shall be done to him that hath dealt corruptly with the contest of

BY AN UNKNOWN AUTHOR. 89

incorruption? For as concerning them that have not kept the seal,
He saith, Zhetr worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched,
and they shall be for a spectacle unto all flesh.

8. While we are on earth then, let us repent: for we are clay under
the craftsman’s hand, For in like manner as the potter, if he be making
a vessel, and it get twisted or crushed in his hands, reshapeth it again;
but if he have once put it into the fiery oven, he shall no longer mend
it: so also let us, while we are in this world, repent with our whole
heart of the evil things which we have done in the flesh, that we may be
saved by the Lord, while we have yet time for repentance. For after
that we have departed out of the world, we can no more make
confession there, or repent any more. Wherefore, brethren, if we shall
have done the will of the Father and kept the flesh pure and guarded
the commandments of the Lord, we shall receive life eternal. For the
Lord saith in the Gospel, Jf ye kept not that which ts little, who shall
give unto you that which is great? For I say unto you that he which is
Jaithful in the least, is faithful also in much. So then He meaneth this,

Keep the flesh_pure and the seal unstained, to the end that we may |

receive life.

g. (And let not any one of you say that this flesh is not judged
neither riseth a ain.\ Understand ye. In what were ye saved? In
what did ye recover your sight? if ye were not in this flesh. ( We ought
therefore to guard the flesh as a temple of God: for in like manner as

; —= ~ ——_—_——. oan .
ye were called in the flesh, ye shall come also in the flesh. If Christ

the Lord who saved us, being first spirit, then became flesh, and so |

called us, in like manner also shall we in this flesh receive our reward.
Let us therefore love one another, that we all may come unto the
kingdom of God.\ While we have time to be healed, let us place our-
selves in the hands of God the physician, giving Him a recompense.
What recompense? Repentance from a sincere heart. For He dis-
cerneth all things beforehand and kno what is in our heart. Let
us therefore give unto Him eternal praise, not from our lips only, but
also from our heart, that He may receive us as sons. For the Lord

also said, These are My brethren, which do the will of My Father. ——~ -

10. Wherefore, my brethren, let us do the will of the Father which
called us, that we may live; and let us the rather pursue virtue, but
forsake vice as the forerunner of our sins, and let us flee from ungodli-
ness, lest evils overtake us. For if we be diligent in doing good, peace

“will pursue us. For for this cause is a man unable to tattain happiness f,

go AN ANCIENT HOMILY

seeing that they call in the fears of men, preferring rather the enjoyment
which is here than the promise which is to come. For they know not
how great torment the enjoyment which is here bringeth, and what
delight the promise which is to come bringeth. And if verily they were
doing these things by themselves alone, it had been tolerable: but now
they continue teaching evil to innocent souls, not knowing that they
shall have their condemnation doubled, both themselves and their
hearers.

11. Let us therefore serve God in a pure heart, and we shall be
righteous; but if we serve Him not, because we believe not the
promise of God, we shall be wretched. For the word of prophecy also
saith: Wretched are the double-minded, that doubt in their heart and say,
These things we heard of old in the days of our fathers also, yet we have
waited day after day and have seen none of them. Ye fools! compare
yourselves unto a tree; take a vine. First it sheddeth its leaves, then a
shoot cometh, after this a sour berry, then a full ripe grape. So likewise
My people had tumults and afftictions: but afterward they shall recetve
good things. Wherefore, my brethren, let us not be double-minded but
endure patiently in hope, that we may also obtain our reward. or
faithful ts He that promised to pay to each man the recompense of his
works. If therefore we shall have wrought righteousness in the sight of
God, we shall enter into His kingdom and shall receive the promises
which ear hath not heard nor eye seen, neither hath it entered into the
heart of man.

12. Let us therefore await the kingdom of God betimes in love
and righteousness, since we know not the day of God’s appearing. For
the Lord Himsell, being asked by a certain person when His kingdom
would come, said, When the two shall be one, and the outside as the
inside, and the male with the female, neither male nor female. Now the
two are one, when we speak truth among ourselves, and in two bodies
there shall be one soul without dissimulation. And by ¢he outside as the
inside He meaneth this: by the inside He meaneth the soul and by the
outside the body. Therefore in like manner as thy body appeareth, so
also let thy soul be manifest in its good works. And by ¢he male with
the female, neither male nor female, He meaneth this; that a brother
seeing a sister should have no thought of her as of a female, and that
a sister seeing a brother should not have any thought of him as of a

{ male. These things if ye do, saith He, the kingdom of my Father
| shall come.

BY AN UNKNOWN AUTHOR. QI

13. Therefore, brethren, let us repent forthwith. Let us be sober
unto that which is good: for we are full of much folly and wickedness. —>
Let us wipe away from us our former sins, and let us repent with a ms
whole soul and be saved. And let us not be found men-pleasers.
Neither let us desire to please one another only, but also those men
that are without, by our righteousness, that the Name be not blasphemed
by reason of us. For the Lord saith, Zvery way My Name is blasphemed
among all the Gentiles; and again, Woe unto him by reason of whom My
Name is blasphemed. Wherein is it blasphemed? In that ye do not
the things which I desire. For the Gentiles, when they hear from our |
mouth the oracles of God, marvel at them for their beauty and great-
ness; then, when they discover that our works are not worthy of the | ~
words which we speak, forthwith they betake themselves to blasphemy,
saying that it is an idle story and a delusion. For when they hear from
us that God saith, /¢ is no thank unto you, tf ye love them that love you,
but this ts thank unto you, tf ye love your enemies and them that hate you;
when they hear these things, I say, they marvel at their exceeding good-
ness ; but when they see that we not only do not love them that hate
us, but not even them that love us, they laugh us to scorn, and the
Name is blasphemed.

14. Wherefore, brethren, if we do the will of God our Father, we
shall be of the first Church, which is spiritual, which was created before
the sun and Be rare io uot the will. of the Lord, we shall be of

~— the scripture that saith, JZ) house was made a den of robbers. So there-
fore let us choose rather to be of the Church of life, that we may be
saved. And I do not suppose ye are ignorant that the living Church is
the body of Christ: for the scripture saith, God made man, male and
Jemale. The male is Christ and the female is the Church. And the
Books and the Apostles plainly declare that the Church existeth not

| now for the first time, but hath been from the beginning: for she was
spiritual, as our Jesus also was spiritual, but was manifested in the last
days that He might save us. Now the Church, being spiritual, was
manifested in the flesh of Christ, thereby showing us that, if any of us
guard her in the flesh and defile her not, he shall receive her again in
the Holy Spirit : for this flesh is the counterpart and copy of the Spirit. —
No man therefore, when he hath defiled the copy, shall receive the
original for his portion. This therefore is what He meaneth, brethren ;

— Guard ye the flesh, that ye may partake of the spirit. But if we say
that the flesh is the Church and the spirit is Christ, then he that hath

92 AN ANCIENT HOMILY

dealt wantonly with the flesh hath dealt wantonly with the Church.
Such an one therefore shall not partake of the spiri ich is Christ.
So excellent is the life and immortality which this flesh can receive as
its portion, if the Holy Spirit be joined to it. No man can declare or
tell those things which the Lord hath prepared for His elect.

15. NowI do not think that I have given any mean counsel re-
specting continence, and whosoever performeth it shall not repent
thereof, but shall save both himself and me his counsellor. For it is no
mean reward to convert a wandering and perishing soul, that it may be
saved. For this is the recompense which we are able to pay to God
who created us, if he that speaketh and heareth both speak and hear
with faith and love. Let us therefore abide in the things which we
believed, in righteousness and holiness, that we may with boldness ask
of God who saith, Whiles thou art still speaking I will say, Behold, I am
here. For this word is the token of a great promise: for the Lord saith
of Himself that He is more ready to give than he that asketh to ask.
Seeing then that we are partakers of so great kindness, let us not grudge
ourselves the obtaining of so many good things. For in proportion as
the pleasure is great which these words bring to them that have per-
formed them, so also is the condemnation great which they bring to
them that have been disobedient.

16. Therefore, brethren, since we have found no small opportunity
for repentance, seeing that we have time, let us turn again unto God that
called us, while we have still One that receiveth us. For if we bid fare-
well to these enjoyments and conquer our soul in refusing to fulfil its
evil lusts, we shall be partakers of the mercy of Jesus. But ye know
that the day of judgment cometh even now as a burning oven, and the
powers of the heavens shall melt, and all the earth as lead melting on the
fire, and then shall appear the secret and open works of men. Alms-
giving therefore is a good thing, even as repentance from sin. Fasting
is better than prayer, but almsgiving than both. And Jove covereth a
multitude of sins, but prayer out of a good conscience delivereth from
death. Blessed is every man that is found full of these. For alms-
giving lifteth off the burden of sin.

17. Let us therefore repent with our whole heart, lest any of us
perish by the way. For if we have received commands, that we should

| make this also our business, to tear men away from idols and to in-

struct them, how much more is it wrong that a soul which knoweth
God already should perish! Therefore let us assist one another, that

BY AN UNKNOWN AUTHOR. 93

we may also lead the weak upward as touching that which is good, to
the end that we all may be saved: and let us convert and admonish
one another. And let us not think to give heed and believe now only,
while we are admonished by the presbyters; but likewise when we
have departed home, let us remember the commandments of the Lord,

and not suffer ourselves to be dragged off the other way by our worldly
lusts ; but coming hither more frequently, let us strive to go forward in
the ermenids of the Lord, that we all having the same mind may be
gathered together unto life. For the Lord said, 7 come to gather together
all the nations, tribes, and languages. Herein He speaketh of the day
of His appearing, when He shall come and redeem us, each_man
according to_his works. Amd the unbelievers shall see His glory and
His might: and they shall be amazed when they see the kingdom of
the world given to Jesus, saying, Woe unto us, for Thou wast, and we
knew it not, and believed not ; and we obeyed not the presbyters when
they told us of our salvation. And Their worm shall not die, and their
jire shall not be quenched, and they shall be for a spectacle unto all flesh.
He speaketh of that day of judgment, when men shall see those among
us that lived ungodly lives and dealt falsely with the commandments of
Jesus Christ. But the righteous, having done good and endured tor-
ments and hated the pleasures of the soul, when they shall behold them
that have done amiss and denied Jesus by their words or by their
deeds, how that they are punished with grievous torments in un-
quenchable fire, shall give glory to God, saying, There will be hope for
him that hath served God with his whole heart.

18. Therefore let us also be found among those that give thanks,
among those that have served_God, and not among the ungodly that
are judged. For I myself too, being an utter sinner and not yet
escaped from temptation, but being still amidst the engines of the
devil, do my diligence to follow after righteousness, that I may prevail
so_far at least as to come near unto it, while I fear the judgment to
come.

19. Therefore, brothers and sisters, after the God of truth hath
been heard, I read to you an exhortation to the end that ye may
give heed to the things which are written, so that ye may save both
yourselves and him that readeth in the midst of you. For I ask of you
as a reward that ye repent with your whole heart, and give salvation

and Jife to yourselves. For doing this we shall set a goal for all the

young who desire to toil in the study of piety and of the goodness of
ON

94 AN ANCIENT HOMILY.

God. And let us not be displeased and vexed, fools that we are, when-
soever any one admonisheth us and turneth us aside from unrighteous-
ness unto righteousness. For sometimes while we do evil things, we
perceive it not by reason of the double-mindedness and unbelief which
is in our breasts, and we are darkened in our understanding by our vain
lusts. Let us therefore practise righteousness that we may be saved
unto the end. Blessed are they that obey these ordinances. ‘Though
they may endure affliction for a short time in the world, they will gather
the immortal fruit of the resurrection, Therefore let not the godly be
grieved, if he be miserable in the times that now are: a blessed time
awaiteth him. He shall live again in heaven with the fathers, and shall
have rejoicing throughout a sorrowless eternity.

20. Neither suffer ye this again to trouble your mind, that we see
the unrighteous possessing wealth, and the servants of God straitened.
Let us then have faith, brothers and sisters. We are contending in the
lists of a living God; and we are trained by the present life, that we
may be crowned with the future. No righteous man hath reaped fruit
quickly, but waiteth for it. For if God had paid the recompense of
the righteous speedily, then straightway we should have been training
ourselves in merchandise, and not in godliness ; for we should seem to
be righteous, though we were pursuing not that which is godly, but
that which is gainful. And for this cause Divine judgment overtaketh
a spirit that is not just, and loadeth it with chains.

To the only God invisible, the Father of truth, who sent forth unto
us the Saviour and: Prince of immortality, through whom also He made
manifest unto us the truth and the heavenly life, to Him be the glory
for ever and ever. Amen.

fee EF PISTLES

S IGNATIUS.

a, t. on
oh on ne

. ae a a

Sa einen Stabe
oF ies ! , e ai re Ae a>: - 7 7 vim
y mn 5 ; 7 i ie | ,) mia AD Ppa i Wy ‘ r
eas { fi 4
ey Na ine re tr
; Aang!

ee Pee) yan?) ae
‘ pt
ita Fit ne 7 i ta +¥ :
4 Ao iH ia . y a% : :
AS en 4 i : ;
he 5 a
ou ; ‘
ik) wt Ty
3

AS M : i
' if
if
nit
Li ‘
“
PF ! i
} iy
i rat , j
. ,
ay) ' nh
MAY
‘ Ay) Rit } =
~ I
hy } '
"A “f
[y.' ves
Oe
fee
i
aa}
Al af
ie
‘ 7)
i
w >
“ iy
-. MY]
i
1
} ii

Wo wiug go soy

prpowry ss

evan amoypat

WETRom

Se \*

“SOLIVNDI'S 2G SHLISIdH AML WLVELSOTH OL dv WV

fee EB PISTLES OF S. IGNATIUS.

HESE seven epistles were written in the early years of the second

century, when the writer was on his way from Antioch to Rome,
having been condemned to death and expecting to be thrown to the
wild beasts in the amphitheatre on his arrival. They fall into two
groups, written at two different halting-places on his way. The letters
to the Ephesians, Magnesians, Trallians, and Romans, were sent from
Smyrna, while Ignatius was staying there and was in personal com-
munication with Polycarp the bishop. The three remaining letters, to
the Philadelphians, to the Smyrnzans, and to Polycarp, were written at
a subsequent stage in his journey, at A/exandria Troas, where again he
halted for a time, before crossing the sea for Europe. The place of
writing in every case is determined from notices in the epistles them-
selves.

The order in which they are printed here is the order given by
Eusebius (7. Z£. iii. 36). Whether he found them in this order in his
manuscript, or whether he determined the places of writing (as we
might determine them) from internal evidence and arranged the epistles
accordingly, may be questioned. So arranged, they fall into two groups,
according to the place of writing. The letters themselves however
contain no indication of their chronological order in their respective
groups ; and, unless Eusebius simply followed his manuscript, he must
have exercised his judgment in the sequence adopted in each group,
e.g. Ephesians, Magnesians, Trallians, and Romans.

The two groups, besides having been written at different places, are

separated from each other by another distinctive feature. All the é,

epistles written from Smyrna are addressed to churches which he had
not visited in person but knew only through their delegates. On the
AP. FATH. 7

Swed
1 we bb

98 THE EPISTLES OF S. IGNATIUS.

other hand all the epistles written from Troas are addressed to those,
whether churches (as in the case of the Philadelphians and Smyrnzans)
or individuals (as in the case of Polycarp), with whom he had already
held personal communication at some previous stage in his journey.

At some point in his journey (probably Laodicea on the Lycus),
where there was a choice of roads, his guards selected the northern road
through Philadelphia and Sardis to Smyrna’. If they had taken the
southern route instead, they would have passed in succession through
Tralles, Magnesia, and Ephesus, before they reached their goal. It is
probable that, at the point where the roads diverged, the Christian
brethren sent messengers to the churches lying on the southern road,
apprising them of the martyr’s destination; so that these churches
would despatch their respective delegates without delay, and thus they
would arrive at Smyrna as soon as, or even before, Ignatius himself.

The first group then consists of letters to these three churches,
whose delegates had thus met him at Smyrna, together with a fourth to
the Roman Christians apprising them of his speedy arrival among
them—this last probably having been called forth by some opportunity
(such as was likely to occur at Smyrna) of communicating with the
metropolis. ‘The three are arranged in a topographical order (Ephesus,
Magnesia, Tralles) according to the distances of these cities from
Smyrna, which is taken as the starting-point.

The second group consists of a letter to the Philadelphians whom he
had visited on his way to Smyrna, and another to the Smyrnzeans with
whom he had stayed before going to Troas, together with a third to his
friend Polycarp closing the series.

The order however in the Greek Ms and in the versions (so far as
it can be traced) is quite different, and disregards the places of writing.
In these documents they stand in the following order:

1. Smyrnzans 5. Philadelphians
2. Polycarp 6. ‘Trallians
3. Ephesians 7. Romans.

4. Magnesians

This sequence is consistent with the supposition that we have here
the collection of the martyr’s letters made at the time by Polycarp,
who writing to the Philippians says ‘The Epistles of Ignatius which
were sent to us by him, and others as many as we had with us, we send

1 See the map facing p. 97.

THE SEVEN EPISTLES. 99

to you, even as ye directed: they are subjoined to this letter’ (§ 13).
But though this order, which is given in the documents, has high claims
for consideration as representing the earliest form of the collected
epistles, I have substituted the chronological arrangement of Eusebius
as more instructive for purposes of continuous reading.

Our documents are as follows.

1. The Manuscript of the Greek Original (G), the famous Medicean
Ms at Florence, from which Voss published the editéo princeps in 1646.
It is incomplete at the end, and does not contain the Epistle to the
Romans. If this ms had been, as Turrianus described it, ‘ emendatissi-
mus’, we should have had no further trouble about the text. But since
this is far from being the case, the secondary authorities are of the
highest moment in settling the readings.

2. Among these the Zatzx Version (L) holds the first place, as
being an extremely literal rendering of the original. The history of this
version is especially interesting to Englishmen. It was discovered by
Ussher in English libraries in two mss, one of which has been since lost,
and was given to the world by him in 1644. It was certainly translated
in England, probably by Robert Grosseteste, Bishop of Lincoln (c. a.p.
1250), or his immediate circle. It exhibits a much purer form of the
text, being free from several corruptions and a few interpolations and
omissions which disfigure the Greek. At the same time however it is
clear, both from the contents of the collection and from other indi-
cations, that this version was translated from a Greek ms of the same
type as the extant Greek ms; and therefore its value, as a check upon
the readings of this Ms, is limited. Whenever GL coincide, they must
be regarded as one witness, not as two.

3. The Syriac Version (S) would therefore have been invaluable as
an independent check, if we had possessed it entire, since it cannot
have been made later than the fourth or fifth century, and would have
exhibited the text much nearer to the fountain-head than either the
Greek or the Latin. Unfortunately however only a few fragments
(S,, S,, S,, S,) belonging to this version are preserved. But this defect
is made up to a considerable extent in two ways. irst. We havea
rough Adridgment or Collection of Excerpts (%) from this Syriac Version

[ame

100 THE EPISTLES OF S. IGNATIUS.

for three epistles (Ephesians, Romans, Polycarp) together with a frag-
ment of a fourth (Trallians), preserving whole sentences and even
paragraphs in their original form or with only slight changes. Secondly.
There is extant also an Armenian Version (A) of the whole, made from
the Syriac (S). This last however has passed through so many vicissi-
tudes, that it is often difficult to discern the original Greek reading
underlying its tertiary text. It will thus be seen that AX have no inde-
pendent authority, where S is otherwise known, and that SAS must be
regarded as one witness, not as three.

4. There is likewise extant a fragment of a Coptic Version (C), in
the Sahidic (Thebaic) dialect of the Egyptian language, comprising the
first six chapters of the Epistle to the Smyrnzeans, besides the end of the
spurious Epistle to Hero. The date of this version is uncertain, though
probably early; but the text appears to be quite independent of our
other authorities, and it is therefore much to be regretted that so little
is preserved.

5. Another and quite independent witness is the Greek Text of
the Long Recension (g) of the Ignatian Epistles. This Long Recension
consists of the seven genuine Epistles but interpolated throughout,
together with six additional Epistles (Mary to Ignatius, Ignatius to Mary,
to the Tarsians, to the Philippians, to the Antiochenes and to Hero).
The Latin Version (1) of the Long Recension has no independent
value, and is only important as assisting in determining the original
form of this recension. The practice of treating it as an independent
authority is altogether confusing. The text of the Long Recension,
once launched into the world, had its own history, which should be kept
quite distinct from that of the genuine Epistles of Ignatius. For the
purpose of determining the text of the latter, we are only concerned with
its original form.

The Long Recension was constructed by some unknown author,
probably in the latter half of the fourth century, from the genuine
Ignatian Epistles by interpolation, alteration, and omission. If there-
fore we can ascertain in any given passage the Greek text of the genuine
epistles which this author had before him, we have traced the reading
back to an earlier point in the stream than the direct Greek and Latin
authorities, probably even than the Syriac Version. ‘This however it is
not always easy to do, by reason of the freedom and capriciousness of
the changes. No rule of universal application can be laid down. But
the interpolator is obviously much more given to change at some times

THE SEVEN EPISTLES. IOI

than at others; and, where the fit is upon him, no stress can be laid on
minor variations. On the other hand, where he adheres pretty closely
to the text of the genuine Ignatius, as for instance through great parts
of the Epistles to Polycarp and to the Romans, the readings of this
recension deserve every consideration.

Thus it will be seen that though this witness is highly important,
because it cannot be suspected of collusion with other witnesses, yet it
must be subject to careful cross-examination, before the truth under-
lying its statements can be ascertained.

6. Besides manuscripts and versions, we have a fair number of
Quotations, of which the value will vary according to their age and
independence.

From the above statement it will be seen that, though each authority
separately may be regarded as more or less unsatisfactory, yet, as they
are very various in kind, they act as checks one upon another, the
one frequently supplying just that element of certainty which is lacking
to the other, so that the result is fairly adequate. Thus A will often give
what g withholds, and conversely. Moreover it will appear from what
has been said that a combination of the secondary and capricious
authorities must often decide a reading against the direct and primary.
For instance, the combination Ag is, as a rule, decisive in favour of a
reading, as against the more direct witnesses GL, notwithstanding that
A singly, or g singly, is liable to any amount of aberration, though in
different directions.

The foregoing account applies to six out of the seven letters.
The text of the Efzstle to the Romans has had a distinct history and is
represented by separate authorities of its own. This epistle was at
an early date incorporated into the Antiochene Acts of Martyrdom of
Ignatius, and thus dissociated from the other six. In its new con-
nexion, it was disseminated and translated separately. It so happens
that the Greek mss which contain this epistle (the Colbertine, 18
S. Sab., and 519 Sin.) are even less satisfactory than the Greek ms of
the other six (the Medicean); but on the other hand we have more than
compensation for this inferiority in the fact that the Acts of Martyrdom
(with the incorporated epistle) were translated independently both into
Syriac (S,,) and into Armenian (A,,); and these two versions, which are
extant, furnish two additional authorities for the text. Moreover the
Metaphrast, who compiled his Acts of Ignatius from this and another

102 THE EPISTLES OF «S. IGNATIUS.

Martyrology, has retained the Epistle to the Romans in his text,
though in an abridged and altered form.

From this account it will be seen that the authorities for the Epistle
to the Romans fall into three classes.

(1) Those authorities, which contain the epistle as part of the
Martyrology. These are the Greek (G), the Latin (L), the Syriac
(S,,), and the Armenian (A,,), besides the Metaphrast (M). These
authorities however are of different values. When the epistle was first
incorporated in the Acts of Martyrdom, it still preserved a compara-
tively pure form. When it has arrived at the stage in which it appears
in the extant Greek ms (G), it is very corrupt. In this last form,
among other corruptions, it exhibits interpolations and alterations which
have been introduced from the Long Recension (g). The ms used by
the Metaphrast exhibited a text essentially the same as that of G.

(2) The independent Syriac Version (S) of which only a few
fragments remain, but which is represented, as before, by the Syriac
Abridgment (%) and the Armenian Version (A).

(3) The Long Recension (g), which in great parts of this epistle
keeps close to the text of the original Ignatius.

ra)
re)

Though the principles on which a text of the Seven Epistles should
be constructed are sufficiently obvious, they have been strangely over-
looked.

The first period in the history of the text of the genuine Ignatius
commences with the publication of the Latin Version by Ussher (1644),
and of the Greek original by Isaac Voss (1646). The Greek of the
Epistle to the Romans was first published by Ruinart (1689). The text
of Voss was a very incorrect transcript of the Medicean ms, and in this
respect subsequent collations have greatly improved on his editio princeps.
But beyond this next to nothing was done to emend the Greek text.
Though some very obvious corrections are suggested by the Latin
Version, these were either neglected altogether by succeeding editors
or were merely indicated by them in their notes without being intro-
duced into the text. There was the same neglect also of the aid
which might have been derived from the Long Recension. Moreover

THE SEVEN EPISTLES. 103

the practice of treating the several mss and the Latin Version of the
Long Recension independently of one another and recording them
co-ordinately with the Greek and Latin of the genuine Ignatius (instead
of using them apart to ascertain the original form of the Long Recen-
sion, and then employing the text of this Recension, when thus
ascertained, as a single authority) threw the criticism of the text into
great confusion. Nor was any attention paid to the quotations, which
in several instances have the highest value. Hence it happened that
during this period which extended over two centuries from Voss to
Hefele (ed. 1, 1839; ed. 3, 1847) and Jacobson (ed. 1, 1838; ed. 3,
1847) inclusive, nothing or next to nothing (beyond the more accurate
collation of the Medicean ms) was done for the Greek text.

The second period dates from the publication of the Oriental
versions—the Syriac Abridgment with the Syriac Fragments by
Cureton (1845, 1849), and the Armenian Version by Petermann (1849)?.
New materials of the highest value were thus placed in the hands of
critics; but, notwithstanding the interest which the Ignatian question
excited, nearly thirty years elapsed before any proper use was made
of them. In some cases the failure was due, at least in part, to a false
solution of the Ignatian question. The text of Bunsen (1847), Cureton
(1849), and Lipsius (1859), which started from the assumption that
the Syriac Abridgment represented the genuine Ignatius, must neces-
sarily have foundered on this rock, even if the principles adopted had
been sound in other respects. Petermann and Dressel (1857) however
maintained the priority of the Seven Epistles of the Vossian text to the
Three of the Curetonian; and so far they built upon the true basis.
But Petermann contented himself with a casual emendation of the text
here and there from the versions; while Dressel neglected them
altogether. Jacobson (ed. 4, 1863) and Hefele (ed. 4, 1855) also,
in their more recent editions which have appeared since the Oriental
versions were rendered accessible, have been satisfied with recording
some of the phenomena of these versions in their notes without apply-
ing them to the correction of the text, though they also were un-
hampered by the false theory which maintained the priority of the
Curetonian Abridgment. It was reserved for the most recent editors,
Zahn (1876), and Funk (1878), to make use of all the available materials

} The editio princeps of the Armenian was published at Constantinople in 1783:

but this version was practically unknown to scholars until Petermann’s edition ap-
peared.

104 THE EPISTLES OF S. IGNATIUS.

and to reconstruct the text for the first time on sound and intelligible
principles.

The text which I have given was constructed independently of both
these editions, and before I had seen them, but the main principles are
the same. Indeed these principles must be sufficiently obvious to those
who have investigated the materials with any care. In the details
_ however my views frequently differ from theirs, as must necessarily be
the case with independent editors; and in some respects I have had
the advantage of more complete or more accurate materials than were
accessible to them.

TO THE EPHESIANS. 105

eS eee at OY >,

> \ Lal ’ /
ITNATIOS®’, 6 cai @codopos, TH evrAoynuévyn ev peyéber
\ Lal 5
Ocod matpos TANPepaTL, TH Tpowpicpevy TPO aid@vey eivar
\ \ > / / v e Vues
Sua travtos eis So€av Tapdmovoy ArpeTTov, nv@pévyn Kal €xde-
/ 3 / > ws / la \ \3 an
Reypevn ev aber adrnOive@ év OeXnpatt Tod Tatpos Kal Inoov
nr a an ¢ / a 3 na
Xpiorod Tov Ocod nudv, TH ExkrAynola TH akvopakapiot@ TH
f lal > / a ’ A
ovon ev Edéow [THs “Acias], mrciota év “Inood Xpiot@ Kai
’ /
Ev Gono yapa yalpev.
> . lal lal B)
I. *ArrodeEdpevos [vpar] év Oe@ To ToAVayaTrnTov dvopa,
0 KéxtnoOe hice [év yvoun 0p0H Kal] Suxaia Kata Tiotuv
n ALON) AOE ,
\ > A A A a
kal ayarnv év Xpiot@ “Inood TH cwTHps nud: pupnTral
a 3 fa)
ovtes Qcod, avalwrupnoartes ev aipate Qeod, TO cuvyyeviKov
4 U4
épyov Tedelws amnpticate: 2. axovoavTes yap Sedepévov
3 \ / C \ A a > / \ > / » !
amo Lupias Urép Tov Kowvov dvouaTos Kal Edrridos, éAmrifovTa
A ae A 3 a bul 3 / a ivf \
TH Tpocevyy vpuav éemitvyelv év ‘Podun Onpropayjoat, iva dia
a tal 3 fal
Tod émutuyxely SuvnOd pabnts eivar, ictopnoat éomovddaare.
bd \ Ss \ A € A b) Sif ios) Se} ,
3. émel ovv THY ToNUTTANOELaY VudY ev OvopaTL Meod aTret-
3 i nr rd ¢ Lal \
Anda év “Ovnciuo, TH én’ ayarn adunynte, vuov oe [ev
« 2 a e a
capki|] émickoTw’ ov ev’youat Kata ‘Inooby Xpictoy vmas
3 a \ / bia Sasi 13 ¢ , > 5 5) \
ayaTray, Kal TAVTAS Vas AUT@ év OpoloTyTe eivat’ EevNoyNTOS
\ tal a
yap 6 xXaptoduevos vuiv aEiows ovaWw ToLovTOY émiaKoTOV
KexTHo Oat.
\ A fa) \
II. Tept d€ rod cuvdovrov pov Bovppou tod Kata Gedy
/ ¢ Lal
duaxovov vudv [Kal] év mdow evdroynuévou, eVyomat Tapa-
n 7 \ a lal
Melvat avTov eis TLunv Uma Kal TOD émioKoTrov. Kal Kpoxos
\ ¢ e A € a
Sé 6 Oceod akwos Kal tudv, dv éEeumdapiov THs af’ vuav

9 / > pL A ff Ele ae ¢ \ SEEN
ayaTns atréNaBov, Kata TavTa Me AVETTAVGEV, WS KAL AVTOY

106 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS [11

6 matnp “Incod Xpictod avawvEa, aya "Ovncipw Kai
a S
Bovppo cai Kimr@ cal Ppovtwv, dv dv mavtas vas Kata
ree 75 § > , tn 5 \ ' 27 ”
dyarnv eldov' 2. ovaiunv vudv dia tavtos, éavTep aktos
@. Tpémov otv éotw Kata Tavta TpéTrov do-alew "Inoovv
, a a ¢ n
Xpictov tov doEacavta vas va év pud vrotayh KaTnp-
Tio MEeVOL, UTOTATTOMEVOL TO ETLTKOTT@ Kal TH TpEeTBuTEpio,
KATA TAVTA NTE NYLAT EVOL.
III. Ov dcataccopar ipiv, os ov TU et yap Kal bédenas
> nr lel r
€v T® ovopuati, o’rw amnpticpmat év “Incod Xpiwte@’ viv
a > \ »” 4 , 4 lal | Sey ec
[yap] apynv yw Tod pabnreverOar Kai TpoTrAXG vpiv ws
cvvdloackanrlrais pov’ ewe yap et Vp twov vrrarerpOjvat
r f) , c A rf) / e np he be > \ c
mictet, vovlerla, viromovn, paxpoOupia. 2. a émel 7)
ayaTn ovk éad me ciwTay Tepl vuav, dia TovTO TpoéXaPov
Tapakarely Vuas, bTws TUVTPEXNTE TH YO" TOD Oeod. Kal
yap “Incovs Xpictos, TO advaxpitov nudv Env, Tod TaTpos
c ¢ \
n yvoun, OS Kal of émloKoTrOL Of KaTa Ta Trépata opiabEVTES
év “Inoovd Xpiotov youn iol.
e A a /
. “Odev mpére vyiv cuvtpéyew tH Tod émicKoTro
IV... “OBe mn é ; KOTTOU
yvepun omep Kai Toveite. TO yap aEvovouactoyv Uuadv Tpec-
, fal la) a
Butépiov, Tod eod aEvov, ovTws cvvnppootat TO eTLTKOTTO
c \ / \ a > nm / ¢ a \
ws xopdai KiOapg. dia TodTO év TH dpovola budv Kal cup-
/ ’ / | | r 4 \ 10 \ ec 7, §
gave ayarn Incots Xpictos adetar. 2. Kal of Kat avopa
6e \ / 8 iv Uf ov b] ¢ / fal lal
€ Yopos yiverOe, iva cuppwvor dvTes ev dpovoia, ypoua cod
/ > e / v > a lal , cal lal
NaPovtes, ev evoTnts adynte ev avy pid dia “Inood Xprctod
A / vA € tal \ BI , \ > , 8 > e x4
T® Tatpl, Wa voy Kal axovon Kal érvywwooKy, Ot ov ev
/ I Yj a le a ‘
Tpacoere, wen OVTaS TOU viod avTOv. ypHowov ovY éeoTLY
e al b] > / clout > tA \ n
ULas EV AUOpw EvoTHTL Eival, iva Kal Ocod TavToTE meTEeXNTE.
> \ > \ >
V. Ei yap éyo & pixpd xpove toiavtTny cuvnbevar
v \ A > / € A > b] / > b] \
ETYOV Tpos Tov ETricKkoTTOY LUBY, ovK avOpaTivny ovcaY adda
/ / r ¢ fa)

TVEVLATLKNY, TOT@ pwaddov Uuds paxapifw Tos dvaKexpa-
ig dA i¢ ¢< > / 5 A oF A \ ¢ > ~
LEvousS OUTaS, ws 7 éExKdAnola “Incod Xpict@ Kai ws “Inoods

te mN tS Cf

Xpiotos TH Tatpl, wa Tavta év évoTynTL cipdova H. 2. wy-

} \ x, / fa} a =A , od) x a , ¢

els TAavaclw é€av py Tis 9 EvTOS TOU OvcLacTnpiou, voTE-
rw nr Vv an lal

pettat Tov aptov [Tov @eod]. ef yap évds Kal Seuvtépov

vit} TO THE EPHESIANS. 107

\ / ’ \ ” / A ef rn
Tpocevyn TOTavTnY LayUY EXEL, TOT®W paddov 7 TE TOU

> / \ / lal > / ¢ Sp ees /
ETLOKOTIOU Kal TATNS THS EXKANTLAS. 3. O OUVY f1) EPYOMEVvOoS

Ban \ Suen 2 v € a Vine \ s zi atc
éml TO avTO ovTos 5n vmepnphavel Kal éauTov dvéxpLver" Prov. iii.

yéyparra: yap, YTEPHMANOIC O Oedc ANTITACCETAI. o7TOU- ae re ak

/ 5S \ b) / lal } / vA >
Sacwpev ovv pu) avtitaccec Oar TO ETTLcKdTro, iva Guev co
¢
UTOTATCOMEVOL.

VI. Kal bcov Bree Tis cuyovta éricKkoTrov, TAELOVOS
te , ’ \ aA , ¢ > , >
avtov hoBeicOw. TavtTa yap dv Téutet 6 oikodeaTroTNs eis
> / > / c/ Lal € A > \ / e ’ \
idiav oikovouiay, oTws Set nuas avTov déyecOal, ds avTov
\ / \ s > / Py / ¢ ] \ A
Tov Téurayta. Tov ovv émicKxoTroy SnNOVOTL WS avTOY TOV

na = > e
Kupsov Set rpocBrérrew. 2. avtos pév odv ’Ovnoimos vtrepe-
ne a \ > a b] U a J Me /
Tawe, vuov thy év Oc@ evta€iay, OTe TavTes KaTa adnOecay
lal \ ad > ¢ Lal it) U 7 A, > >] Joe
CnTe Kal OTL év vpiv ovdEmla aipecis KaTOLKEL’ ANN oOvdE
> U fi / wa NZS a Lo} a >
aKOvETE TLVOS TAEOY 7 TrEept Inco’ XpioTod AadodYTOS EV
’ /
arnOeta.
Sin / f a Wa?
VIL. Eie@acw yap tives d0X\@ trovnpe TO dvopa Tepe-
L ” \ t ie Od AL hres ¢
pépetv, dra TWA TpaccovTes avakia Oeovd' ods Set Vas ws
/ > y 3 TaN \ / a fal
Onpia éexkrj{ivew" cicly yap KUves NUTTOYTES, NaOpodHKTas,
\ o ¢ al / U
ovs def Vvuas duraccecOar dvtas SucOeparev’Tovs. 2. els
/ / /
LAT POS ECTLY, TAPKLKOS Kal TVEVMATLKOS, YEVYNTOS Kal ayévyn-
, f U >
Tos, €v avOpat@ Oeds, ev Cavatwm fwr adnOwn, Kal éx
U \ b] nr lal \ \ / ’ /
Mapias kal €x Ocovd, tpaétov maOntos Kal ToTe atrabns,
> rn \ a
Inoovs Xpiotos 6 Kupsos nur.
VIII. My») otvv tis vuds éEarratatw, wotrep ovdée é€a-
A d v a A \ s > ,
matdaole, odo bytes Deod. b6Tav yap pndeuia émiOvpia
Cc oa / ¢ al
évnperotar év viv 1» dvvaévyn vuds Bacavica, dpa Kata
\ le! / ¢ A \ € U a
Qcov Syre. mepiynua vudv Kal ayrifouat vudv “Edeciwv
y n / lal lal
exkrAnolas THs SvaBontov Tots aidow. 2. of capKiKol Ta
> /
TVEUPATLKA Tpacce ov SUvaVTaL OVSE Of TVEVpAaTLKOL Ta
ft el IOV ¢ / \ a 3 / ANA Ge oS
TAPKLKA, WoTTEP OVOE 7) TiaTLS Ta THS ATrLaTLaS OVOE 1) aTrL-
lA \ / \ \ \ a
oTla Ta THS TiaTews. a Sé Kal KATA TapKa TPacceETE, TAUTA
Le om) - > ? a \ n / /
Tvevpatina eat €v Inoov yap Xptot@ TavtTa Tpaccere.

vii. 2 & avOpwrw Oceds] Fathers [A]; év capkl yevduevos Ocds GL; al. g.
& Oavarw fwh adnOwn] Fathers [A]; é ddavary fwn ddnOw7 GL; al. g.

> Jamesiv. 6.

cf. S. John
xii. 20.

Col. i. 23.

108 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS [1x

/ ‘ lal
IX. "Eyvoyv 6€ rapodevoavtas tivas éxeiOev, exovTas
\ fig “\ b] >/ a > ¢ a U
Kaknv SiWaynv’ os ovK Elacate oreipat eis Vuds, BicavTes
A > > \ \ 66 6 \ f eens: J 92 De
Ta ota eis TO pr) TapadéEacOa Ta oTrELipomeva UT aUTOV
€ v / n / > > \ r
ws ovtes ALOoL vaod mponTolmacpévot Eis oiKodopny Oeod
/ a U > 5 AR p>) \ lal lel ,’ n
mTaTpos, avadepomevoe els Ta Uy CLa THS pnyavyns “Inood
Xpictod, bs é€otw cravpos, cxowio ypodpevoe TH TvEvpaTL
A Seinie c \ , c a > ‘ (eee, <a ee.
TO ayio' 1 Sé Tictis vudy avaywyeds mov, n b€ ayaTy
\ > !
ods 1 avadhépovca eis Oedv. 2. éote oly Kal avvodot
/ / \ / / ¢ / \
mavTes, Oeopopot Kai vaopopor, ypirTopopor, ayropopor, KaTa
rn > la) rn
mMavTa Kexoopnuéevor ev évtorais “Incotd Xpictod' ols Kai
ayardiwpevos nEWOnv, dv av ypadw, Tpocomirncat vpiv,
a ’ nr
kal ovyyaphvar OTe Kat avOpwrwyv Biovy ovdcyv ayamate, &
N / \ /
fn ovov Tov Oeov.
X. Kal tmép tév addov 6€ avOpeTwv adiadeirTos
/ wet: \ 5) Jeter > \ , Y
mpocevyerOe’ éatw yap [év] avTois éAmis petavoias, iva
Qcod tvywow. emitpéate ovv avTois Kav Ex TOV Epyov
dyiv pabnrevOnvar. 2. Wpos Tas opyas avTev vuels Tpacis,
\ ’ A ¢ lal f
Tpos Tas pmeyaXropnuocivas avTaV vpels TaTrEeLvoppoves, TPOS
A a \
tas Bracdnulas avtaév vuels Tas Tpogevyas, Tpos THV
TAAYHY avTaY uels EApaiol TH TIICTEI, TPOS TO aypLov avTaV
Upels Huepoer pun omovdalovtes avtTipipncaclat avrTovs.
an ¢ fal a
3. adedpol avtadv evpeOapev TH errverkeia’ pipyntal S€ Tod
Kupiov orovdalwpev eivat, tis Tréov adixnOy, Tis arrocTe-
A x / fol
pnOn, tis abernOn: tva pur) TOD SiaBdrov Botavyn tis evpeO7R
> Chin > os , ¢ / \ ‘ , 3
év vpiv' adr ev Tracy ayvela Kal cwdpocivyn péveTe ev
Xpict@ “Inood capkik@s Kal TvevpatiKas.
/ \ A
XI. "Eoyatou karpol. Rovrov aicyvyOapev, PoBnOdpev
nr a \ CPN a /
THY paKpoOupiay Tod Ocod, iva py nyly els Kpiwa yevnras.
x \ \ I ON bd ‘ O06 bal \ b] tal
) yap THv pédroveav opynv poRnOapev 7 THY éeverTaocav
Ud 3 f A a 6u / > a4 a a | [a]
yap ayarncwpev, Ev Tov dvo- povov ev Xpiot@ “Inaod
c a ’ \ 3 \ Ln) \ / \ £N 1c
evpeOnvas eis TO GXNOwwov Env. 2. ywpis TovTo wndev vpiv
ix. I mponrowmacuévo] conj. Lightfoot, Markland; warpos (written mpc)

hromacuévoe GLA [3]; al. g. 2 Kar’ dvOpwrwyv Biov] conj. Lightfoot [g];
kar’ &\dov Blov GL; al. A.

xv] TO THE EPHESIANS. 109

4 2 e \ \ ,
TPETETM, EV © TA Seopa TreEpLpépw, TOUS TVEVpATLKOVS pap-
4 4 > ze , / > a A a
yapitas’ év ols yévolTo po avacThvat TH Tpocevyn Vuav, Hs
, ! aN , >
YEVOLTO fool del peTOYoY eivat, iva év KAHPw Edeciwr evpeOw
tav Xpictiaver, of kal Tols atrooToANols TavTOTe TUYnVETAY
> / > a A
év Suvaper Inood Xpictod.
L Lf > \ / / ‘
XII. Oida ris eius nai ticw ypadwo. eye Kataxpttos,
e o b] J A > \ ¢€ \ / c o > I
Vues HArenuevor éyd v0 Kivduvov, vuels éoTnpLypévot.
, It b) a > \ > , ,
2. Tapodos écte THY els Oedv avatpovpévwv, Lavrov cup-
fa) € fal
pwotat TOU nylacpévov, ToD peyapTupnuévov, afiouaxapl-
\ \ a a
oTov, ob yévorTd por UO Ta iyvn evpEeOnvat, btTav Beod
z} / ees 3 , b al U € a b A
emitiy@’ Os ev Tacn éTLTTONH pynmovever vuav ev XpioTe@
*Inood.
XIII. Szroviakere ovv ruevotepov cuvépyerOas eis ev-
, n Nie ts / Pty? \ PIS ENT AUN SIAN
xapiotiay Med Kai eis S0€av' Stay yap TuKVas Ett TO AUTO
/ fal @ fn te Py / A Ss a \ /
yiverOe, Kabaipodvtar ai Svvapers ToD Latavd, cal AveTat
6 OXEOpos avtTod év TH Opovola Uuav THS TicTEws. 2. OUdE
pos 7} Omovoia VUoY TNS gs. 2. ovdév
ect apwewvov cipnvns, ev ) Tas TOAEMOS KaTAapyEitaL éTrov-
paviov Kal émuyelov.
XIV. ‘Ov ovdév AavOave buds, éav Tereiws eis “Incody
> A
Xproroy éynte THY Tictw Kal THY ayaTnY’ HTS eoTiv apyn
A Acs sates CN y l Sh Seay A \ gras
fons Kat TéeKos* apy pev Tiatts, TEXAS Se ayarrn’ Ta dé dvo
Ce BOM t ! 9 \ \ + , >
év évoTnte yevoueva Oeos eat, Ta d€ G@\Xa Tavta els Kado-
kayabiav axodovba éotiv. 2. ovdels Tiatiy érrayyEeddOpmEVvOS
¢ / 29O\ > / / lal ‘ \ ,
apapTavel ovee AYATNVY KEKTNMEVOS fLaEL. DANEPON TO AEN- S. Matt.
oR) A . > a. a Ve) s Apsil. 33:
APON AITO TOY KAPTIOY AYTOY* OVT@S OL ETTAYYyEAAOMEVOL Xpiorov
> 3 / ’ fa} , ’ \ A , ,
eivat, d¢ av Tpaccovew oPOncovtar. ov yap viv érrayyedlas
TO &pyov, aAN év Suvaper rictews éav Tis evpEeOH els TEXos.
” / > lal \ a x a \
XV. “Apewvov éotiv cwwrday Kal elvat 7) NadodYTAa pH
Elva Kadov TO didacKetv, €av 6 AéyoV Tron. els ovv Siba-
A 3 \ VEE \ \ lal \ / By ats
TKANOS, Os EITIEN Kal EFéNETO’ Kal & ouyav O€ TreTTOinKEY aELa Ps, xxxiii.
a t 5) ¢ , > a , b) a Q-
ToU TaTpos éoTw. 2. 6 Oyo ‘Incod KExTnpEvos adnO@s
Py) \ a ¢ , b) im. 39 / 7. ft ee eg s
vvaTat Kal THS novylas avTod aKovew, iva TédeLos 7° iva Oe
- A r \ 3 e a / ION
dv adel mpacon Kal Se av ciyd ywooKnTaL. 3. ovdEeV

, \ A A
AavOaver Tov Kuptov, ddrAa Kal Ta KpuTTA NudY eyyds avT@

I Cor. vi.
g, 10.
Gal. v. 21.

t Cor. i. 20.

110 THE EPISTLE OF 5S. IGNATIUS [xv

€oTW. TAVTA OU TTOLMMEV, WS AUTOD ev Nuiv KATOLKOUITOS,
o 5 > A \ Sines mR 9 Gite r a \
a @pyev avTovd vaol Kal avTos H ev jnyiv Oeos: OTrep Kal
” x , \ f ¢ a > z Py /
éotw Kal havncetat po mpocwmov nuav, €E av SiKalws
a ’ /
ayaTOmev avTov.
XVI. M) wAavdcbe, aderpot pov: ot oikopOopor Baci-
' a > ’ ? LS e \ /
Aelan Oceoy oy KAHPONOMHCOYCIN. 2. €4 OVY OL KATA Gapka
fa) / > / / La) SN / an
TavTa TpaccovTes aTréVavov, TOT@ paddov éav trict Oeod
€ ae > a )
év Kakobilackaria Pbeipn, virep ns Incods Xpictos éotav-
A \ a > \ A \
poOn. 6 ToLovTOS pUTrapos yevomeEvos Els TO TIP TO AaBecTOV
¢ > / ’ na
YOPHNTEL, OMOLWS KAL O GKOVOY aUTOD.
a /- ] lal fel fal
XVII. Aca todto pwpov ExaPev eri THs Keharms [avTov]
a vA , x > 7
6 Kupios, tva trvén TH exxrAnoia apGapaiav. 1) dreiperbe
A a Y An fal
Suvcwdiav THs SidacKarias TOV ApyovTos ToD ai@vos TovTOU,
\ > / ¢ a > an / A \ be \
fn) aixuarotion vuas éx Tov TpoKetpévou Cnv. 2. dud Ti bE
, t / f / fal a fet vd
ov mavres Ppovipor yivouea AaBovTes Oeod yvaou, 6 éoTw
’ al a / / Lal 3 / 3 fal \ /
cous > a-
Inoods Xpioctos ; TL pwpws atroddAvpEVa ayvoodvTes TO x
© 3 lal ¢ Ud
piopa 0 mwétoudev adnOas o Kupsos;
XVIII. Tepipnwa 76 éwov rvedua Tod otavpod, 6 éorw
l a ? A Cue \ Id \ \ Sie
oKavoaroy Tols atiaTovat, nuiy dé cwTnpia Kal bon aid-
vios. TOY coddc; TOY CYZHTHTHC; 7rOvU KavyNoLs TOY NEyopE-
a ¢ \ \ ¢ Aa 3 n ig \ >
vov ovveTov; 2. 0 yap Oeos nuav Inoovs 0 Xpiatos Eexvo-
’ Caw , 9 > / > / \
popnOn vio Mapias Kat otkovomiay, €x omeppatos pmev
¢ a
Aaveld mvevpatos S€ ayiou: Os éyevvnOn Kat éBarrticOn iva
To@ Tabet TO VOwp Kabapion
4 P Pp c :
Ye \ Yj n a
XIX. Kal €daGev tov apyovta Tod aidvos TovTou 1
/ / \ ¢ \ 3 a € i Ak ,
mapGevia Mapias cal 0 ToKeTOs avTHs, Omolws Kat 06 Pavatos
a / / U a ce > ¢ / lal
tod Kupiov: tpia pvotnpia Kpavyis, atwa év novyia Oeod
» / Lal x ’ , nr , A > \ 5
empayOn. 2. 1ws ovv épavepwOn Tols aidaw; aotnp év
b) a »- ¢ \ / \ ’ 4 \ \ fel
ovpav@® édaprwev vTép TavTas Tovs acTépas, Kal TO has
b) a > / 2 \ ia)
avTov avexNadynTov Hv, Kal Eeviopov mapetyev 1) KaWworTns
’ a \ \ \ U v a t\ / \ , \
avtov: Ta Oé NoLTTAa TaVTa aoTPA aa nALW Kal GEANVH YopoOs
> / fel ) J > \ \ 3 ¢€ / lal A
éyéveTo TO aoTépt, avtos b€ Av UrepBadrov TO Pos avToOd
ey aaN t P D > r
uTep TavTa’ Tapayn Te nv TolEV 7 KaLVOTNS 7 aVOmoLOS
b) n (v4 / A / lal
avtois. 3. O0ev édXveTO Taga payela Kal Tas Secuds, Hpavi-

Xx1] TO THE EPHESIANS. Det

Yj a \
Eero Kaxias adyvoia, KaOnpetro madaia Bacireia, [diepOet-
a ’ lA f >’ , o-Q7
peto], Qeod avOpwrivas havepovpévou eis KAINOTHTA aidiou
zwhic’ apynv o¢ éhawPavey TO Tapa Bed arnpticpévor.
” \ / al A \ a ,
évOevy Ta TavtTa auvexweito Ota TO pereTacOat OavaTtou
KaTaNuow.
> / ' > n \ > lal
XX. “Hav pe xatakioan ‘Inoovs Xpiotos €v tH mpoo-
¢ Bi A n
evyn vuar, kal OédAnpa 7, ev TO Sevtépw BiBALSiw, 0 pédro
/ cn / c A e ’ / ’ / 3
ypadew viv, mpocdnr\ocw viv ns npEaunv otKovopias eis
fa) > aA a
Tov Kawov avOpetov “Incody Xpictov, ev Ti avtTod TicTeL
a 7) ’ a
Kal €v Th avToD ayarn, év mae. avTov Kal avacTace,
, 2 Me U
padsata éav 6 Kipids pot arroxariyyn fotuf of Kat avdpa
A ? >’ J lal
Kown mavtes ev yapits €& ovopatos cvvépyecbe ev pa
micte. kat évt “Inood Xpiot@ TO KaTa capKa éK yévous
/ lal ta > / \ ea a > N € ,
Aaveid, TO vid dvOperou Kal vid Oeod, eis TO VTraKovEW
¢ lal al /
buds TO éeTicKOT@ Kal TO TpecBuTEpiw amreplaoTracT@ Sia-
Tp > Fe a bee ¢ > / > fe > /
voia’ éva aptov Kr@vTES, 6 €oTW PappaKov alavacias, avTi-
nr WN b) nr ’ Ni aA b} ’ na A :
Sotos Tov px) amroVavely adda Shv év “Inood Xpicta@ dia
TAVTOS.
A th nr
XXI. ?Avtinpuyor tudy éyo, Kat dv éréurpate eis Oceod
\ > , 5 v4 \ , (oar: ’ a A
Tiyuny eis Ywvpvav' o0ev Kal ypadw vylv evyapioTav TO
a / ¢ “G an
Kupto, ayarév WodtKcaprov ws Kai vids. pvnuoveveté pou,
¢ \ ¢ tal ’ a f , ¢ \ A
os Kal vuav “Incots Xpiotds. 2. mpocevyerOe vrep THs
> x / a b) >a) / 60 8 8 , b) ‘Pp / b) /
exkAnolas THS év Lupia, bev Sedepevos els “Pony amrayouat,
»” x A b A A dé > / > \ la)
ésyatos Oy TMV éxel TIcTaY, WoTrEep HELWOnY eis TYunY Beod
evpeOnvar. eéppwobe év Ocw@ Twratpt Kal év “Incod Xpiot@ TH

Kownh edrridt nMLOv.

xx. €vl Inco Xpiorg@] Theodt. Gelas.; & Incov Xpisor~ GLS,; al. Ag.

Rom. vi. ¢.

T12 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS (1

TIPOS:) TOYS EN» MAT NASIAL

fal /

ITNATIO® 6 cat Ocodpopos, TH evrAoynpévyn ev YapeTe

a \ > Ae 9 n a a c rn ’ e
@cod matpos év Xpiotsé “Incov’ tH cwrnps [npdyv], ev @
, / \ ’ / \ 4 5] / lal \
domavowat THY ExKAnoLav THY ovcay ev Mayvnoia TH TpOS

/ \ Yj BJ al A 4. » a la fel
Mauavépa, Kai evyouat ev Oe@ tratpi Kai ev “Incod XpicT@
TrEloTa yaipevy.

a ’

I. Tvovs tudv 70 rodvevtaxtov THs Kata Medv ayarns,
> / fi >’ / , fal nr
AYANNLMMEVOS TPOELNALHV EV TLOTEL Incod Xpictov tpoc-
AaAjnoat vuiv. 2. Katakiwbels yap ovopatos OcompeTrerta-

> a , a ” \ > / > °
tov, év ols mepipépw Secpois adm tas éxkdnalas, ev ais
évwow evyopmat capKos Kal tvevpatos “Incot Xpiotod Tod

lal A -)
dva mavtos nuav nv, wictews TE Kal ayamns, Hs ovdev Tpo-
fal ec
Kéxpital, TO Sé KUpL@TEpov, "Incod Kal TaTpos’ 3. & @
UTOMEVOVTES THY TAcaY eTNpELaY TOU ApYoVTOS TOV aiwvos
Toutou Kal dvaduyovTes Oeod TevEdpeBa.

Il. ’Evret ody n&vdbOnv ideiv vas dia Aapa tod a&vobéov

c lal > / \ , > / J. » We)
UMOV ETLOKOTTOU Kal TpecBuTépwv akiwy Bacoov Kai ‘ATo)-
Awviov Kal Tod cuydovAov pov Staxovov Zwtiwvos, ob é&y@
li U a
ovaipny, OTL UTOTATCETAL TO ETLTKOT@ WS yapLTL O«eod Kal
“A / ¢ t > rn fal
T@ TpecBuTepio ws vouw Incod Xpicrod.
Ne aa IN / » A a ¢ / A“

III. Kai vuiv d€ rpéres pn cvyypdcba TH nruKla ToD

/ > \ \ / r \ lal > \
émicKkoTov, adda Kata Sivauiv Oeod Tatpos waaay évtpoTrny

SSSA f Ae 7 \ \ eer A
avT®@ a7rovéuelv, Kaas Eyvwv Kal Tos aylous TpeaBuTéepous
’ Ld \ / ]
ov Tpocernhoras THY hatvowéevny vewTepixny Tak, GAN ws

/ ? r a a ’ a. 2 > A / > a A
ppoviuw ev Ged cvyxwpodvvtas a’T@ ovK avT@ Sé, GAG TO

ANS: a lol ar f
matpt ‘Incod Xpictov TO TavTwv éemicKkoT@. 2. Els TLD
ovyv éxelvou Tov OerAnoavTos vuds Tpétov éeaTly UmaKovew

, ¢ lal
Kata pnoemlay vTOKplow" Emel oY CTL TOY éicKOTTOY TOUTOV
\ / A ’ A \ x7 /

Tov BNeTrOomevov TAAVG TLS, AANA TOY aopaToy TrapanroyiCeTat
\ \ rn > \ U ¢ / > \ \ \ \
TO d€ TOLODTOV, OU TPOS TapPKa O NOYOS GdAa Tpds Oeov Tov
\ U a7
Ta Kpudia eldora.

vir] TO THE MAGNESIANS. RES

IV. Ipétrov ovv éotw pu) povov Kareicbat Xpictiavovs
>. \ eee) alter ? say \ A
QXNGA Kal Eival’ WOTTEP Kal TLVES ETICKOTTOY MEV KadovoL,
\ \ ? an / / e a \ ?
xopis S€ avToU TavTa Tpadccovol. ot TovodTot [dé] ovK
, \ \
eVovvEelonTot por eivar haivovtat Sia TO py BeBaiws Kat’
\
evtToAny cuvabpoifer ar.
ed \ s / \ / 4 \ / \
V. “Evel ovv TéXos Ta Tpaypata evel, Kal TpoKELTAL Ta
' c a of 4 x c / ee > \ 4
dvo Omov, 6 Te Oavatos Kal 1 Cwn, Kal ExacTos Eic TON IAION
, I rn ed / > y / A
TOTION péAAEL YwpEiv: 2. daoTEp yap EoTLW Vvopicpata Svo, 0
\ a wv \ e Neel , a 7 al
péev Ocod 0 dé Kocpov, Kal Exactov avtéy idiov yapaxTHpa
lal ,
ETLKELMEVOV EXEL, OL ATLTTOL TOD KOTO TOUTOL, OL Sé TLTTOL
> ’ , fal a \ Nk 9, an a > e
év ayatn yapaxthpa Ocod tatpos dia “Inood Xpio rod, bi’ ob
2\ \ > fe By 4 \ >’ a > \ , rn /
€av pun avlaipéTas Exwpev TO atroOaveiv Els TO a’TOv Trados,
lal fa) ’ ¢ nr
TO Snv avTovd ovK éotuv ev nuiv.

VI. Evel ovv év tois mpoyeypappévors Tpocwiois TO
fal rf ? ’ fal
mav TAHOos EVedpnoca ev TicTEL Kal HYyaTnTA, TapaLye év

¢ a / / ,
opovoia Ocod omrovdakete TavTa Tpaccew, mpoKaOnpévou
> Uy A A
Tov émioKOTTOU els TUTOV Deod Kal Tov TpecBuTépwy eis
/ val An A
TUTOV cuVEdplov TOV aTOTTOAwY, Kal TOV Siakoverv Tov éuol
/ A A D)
yAuKUTaTO@DY, TeTLoTEULEVoY Stakoviay ‘Incod Xpictod, Os
\ pe \ \ 9S \ > lA ] , /
TPO alWvaV Tapa TaTpl nv Kal ev TédeL Ehavyn. 2. TaVTES
Le ¢ a
ovv omonfevcav Ocod AaBovTes evtpémecOe AAAnXOUS, Kai
\ / , fol
poets Kata capka BrETETW TOV TANCIOV, aAN év “Inaood
ore n > / \ x) > aA \ ” b] € lal
XpiocT@ adrndovs dia TavTos ayaTate. pndev ctw ev Vyiv
v\ 5 / c. a / NONE e 14) an > / 7
0 duvncetar vuds pepioat, AAN éveOnTe TO EticKOTm Kal
tal / > , x \ ,’ /
Tols mpokalnpmévors eis TUTOV Kal didaynv apVapcias.
J 5 ¢ a ,
VII. “Qozep otv 0 Kupuos dvev Tob matpos ovdév érrol-
¢e IA Vv v 9 (48 n ” \ a ’ !
noev [nvapévos wv], ovte du EavTov ote Sia TOY aTrOTTONW),
f Nis ¢: lal ’ na al
OUTMS NOE Vues avEeV TOD ETLTKOTTOU Kal TOY TpecBuUTEpaD
\ / /
pnoev Tpdocete pundé Treipacnte eVroyov TL haiverBat idia
etal > Vs ae \ aaeIN f , / I a
vuiv' aXN el TO avTO pla Tpocevyn, pla Sénats, Els vods,
/ eori ? > fy ’ A a A bd , / ? iy | fa)
Mia EXTIs, EV AyaTN, EV TH YAPA TH auope, os éeotiv Inaods
/ e ’
Xpictos, o0 dwewvov ovbév éotw. 2. TavTes ws els Eva vaor
/ lal e a A / lal
ouvtpéxete +Ocod+, ws emi ev Ovovactnpior, emt eva Inoodv
Vil. I 6s €or] conj. Lightfoot; els éorw G3 6 éorw L Antioch.; al. Ag.

AP. FATH. 8

Acts i. 25.

Ts. xvi. 18.

114 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS [vir

\ 9 SE lVA \
Xpictov tov ad évds Tatpos mpoeMovTa Kal eis Eva ovTa
Kal yopnoavta.
\ lal a
VIII. My mravacbe tais érepodoEiaus pndée pvOevpacw
nr Ta] ’ a
Tols Taravois avwpedéow ovow: eb yap méxpL viv KaTa Lov-
” \ a € rf / \ > , [ A
Saicpov Cdpev, omoroyovpev Yap pn eiAnpévar. 2. of yap
, n \ \ > rn ” \ al
Oevotatoe tpopntat Kata Xpictov ‘Inooby &fnocav. dia TodTo
red / > / ¢ \ lal / > a) ’ ‘
Kal €didyOnoay, Eutrvedpevot UTO THS yapTos [avTOv] Els TO
trAnpopopnOnvat Tovs arrevOovvTas, ort els Oeds eotw 6 have-
pwaas éavrov d1a “Inood Xpictov Tod viod avrod, 63 éoTw
, fa) / > \ lal / ray \ / 3 VA
avtTovd Noyos ato aiyns TpoEeOwrv, Os KaTAa TravTa evdnpérTN-
nw J , /
cev TO TEUAPAVTL AUTOV.
IX. Eid ody of év Tranratots mpaypaciw avactpadévtes
els KawoTnta édridos nAOov, unKéTe caBBatilovtes addXa
\ SN a ’ a \ ¢€ \ c tal ee? >
Kata Kuptakny Cavtes, ev 7 Kal n Son nuov avéterrev 61
an na nr a =
avtTov Kal Tov Oavatou avTov, 2. bv Ties apvobdvyTat Ov Ov
J > U \ / \ \ a € /
puotnpiov édaPRouev TO TiaTever, Kal Sud TOUTO UTOpEeVOpED,
iva evpeOadpev wabntat Inood Xpioctod tod povov didacKkddov
Ls A tal c lal 4 lal \ ,’ lal Ka i
HOV’ TAS Hues SuYnoopeda Groat ywpis avTOV; 3. ov Kal
e lol \ ow n / € Ul ’ \
ol tpodnra wabntat dvTes TO TVEVpaTL WS SUdacKaXoV aUTOV
TpocEedoKwv. Kat da TodTO, Ov Sikalws avéuevov, TapOV iryEl-
peéVv aUTOUS EK VEKPOV.
\ S , A A rf 3
X. M7 ovy avarcOntepev THs ypnoteTnTos avTod. av
yap nas plunontat Kaba mpaccopev, ovKéTe eopév. dia
fa) b) A
ToUTO, wabnTal avTOD yevomevor, udPwpev KATA YpLoTLAaViC-
\ tal \ \ by, 4 a / / b]
pov Snv. os yap adXX@ ovowaTe KaNEtTaL TEOV TOUTOV, OVK
+ fal la) ¢ / s \ \ / \
Esty Tov Oeov. 2. vrépOecbe ovy thy Kaxny Cvpnv thy
marawleicay Kal évoEicacay, Kai petaBarecbe eis véav
if tJé & > lal / ¢ / b] ; QO & \
fupny, os éativ “Incots Xpioros. adricOnte év avTo, iva pH
A b) e rf b} \ ’ \ an ’ na ’ f
SiapGaph tis ev viv, érret aro THS Oopns ereyyOyjceabe.
3. atoTov éotiv “Inoodv Xpiotov Aareiv Kai iovdaifew. 6
\ \ ? > ? - \ > IY 2) 37.
yap yploTiavic 0s OUK Els Lovdaicpoy émiaTEVaEV, GAN Lov-
” \ Ig ® a Lon /
Saicpmos eis yploTiavicpov, @ T&ca PAdcca micTevcaca eis
®cov cynHyOu.
eee 3
XI. Taira 8, ayarntoi wou, ovK éret éyvwv tivas é&

xv] TO THE MAGNESIANS. II5

¢ lal e/ BA > ’ ¢ / ¢ A /
UEL@Y OUTWS EXOVTAS, GAN WS pLKPOTEPOS UuUaY FéXw TpOodu-

iy (3 n Weer an > eed a /
AacceOat Uuds un éuTreceiv els TA AyKioTpa THS KEvooo€las,

3. \ l 3 an / \ A / \ A
ara TeTANpopdpynabe ev TH yevvnoe Kat TO TADE Kal TH
> a A ¢

avacTaces TH yevouevn ev Kaip® THs nyewovias Llovtiov
Ilikatou: mpaydévta adnOds kai BeBaiws vo “Incood Xpu-
OTOU, THS EAmLOos MOV, HS ExTpaTHVaL pNndevi VuoV yévorTo.

XII. “Ovaipny tudv cata wavta, éavtep ak&wos &. et

\ \ / \ / an / ¢ “~ eB] > Ig
yap Kai dédewar, mpds Eva TOV AEdupEVOY TuoV ovK ecipi.
ed er ? n hae A \ \ ” > e lad
otda Ott ov duciodabe “Incovy yap Xpiotov Exete ev éavrots.

\ es JA > a CAA * 24 b) / ¢
Kal paddov, bTav éraw@e vuds, oda OTL evTpémecbe ws
yéypamtat OTL 6 AiKAlOc EayTOY KATHTOpOc. Prov. xviii.

A n I7-

XIII. Yrovdakfete otv BeBarwOjvat ev tots Sdoymacuy

n / Si ial ’ / vA U a S .
tod Kupiov cat Tov amocToAwr, iva TANTA Oca TolEiTeE Ps. i. 3-
KATEYOAWOATE TapK Kal TvEevpaTt, TidTEL Kal aya, ev Vid
Kal TaTpi Kab ev mvevpmatl, Ev apyn Kal év TédEL, META TOD

, e n
akwompeTectatou émicKoTrov vue Kal a&voTNOKOU TrvEevMa-
fa) la) td A A
TUKOD aTEpavou Tov TpecRuTEpiov vay Kal T@V KaTa Oeov
/ ¢ fe lal > / Si ’ / e
dvaxovov. 2. viToTaynTeE T@® €TLOKOT@ KAL AAANKOLS, WS
> fal \ n \ \ / \ e > ,
Inoods Xpiotos TH Tratpl [Kata capKa] Kal of amocToNoL

a a acer , tf >
T@® XpioT@ kai TO TaTpl, Wa Evwors 7 capKiKH TE Kal TrVEV-
PaTeKn.

XIV. Eidas OTe Oeod yéeuete, cvvTiuws Tapexadreca
vds. pvnpwoveveTé pov év Tais Tpocevyais vuav, wa Oecod
> i: \ a > / 3 ‘ / ¢/ ’ v f >
EmLTUXo, Kal THS év Lupla exkdyolas, Oley ovK aELOS Elpe
KanelioOar. émidéopat yap THs nvwpévns Uuov év Ocw Tpoc-

; pat yap THs Hveawerys vp d Tp

A \ ,’ / >] \ ) al \ > 4 > /
EvXS Kal ayarns els TO aEvwOnvar THY év Yupia éexxrAnolav

\ a a a
Ova THs exTevelas Uudv SpocraOjvat.

2 rn

XV. “Aorafovtar tuas ’Edéowot aro Xpipvys, ev Kal

/ (4 al / > / lal cs \ ¢ la’ ec
ypabw viv, tapovtes ets SoEav Ocod, BoTrep Kal vmels, ob

\ /

KaTa TavTa pe avévravoay, aua LloAvKaptTe éTicKéTT@ Dpmup-

/ A la a
vaiwov. Kal ai Noval dé éxxAyolas év Twn “Inood Xpioctod
3 U ¢ fal A
aotafovtat vpas. éEppwabe év cpovoia Oecod, KexTnuéver
3 / tal A r
adidKpitov Tvedpa, bs éotw “Inoobs Xpuctos.

xlv. éxrevelas] conj. Lightfoot [A]; éxxAnolas GL; evrailas g.
8—2

116 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS [1

WPOS TPAAMANG Y=

U ] fal \

ITNATIO‘S, 6 xai Ocodopos, jnyamnuévy Oe warp

a la! id a Yi ~
*Inood Xpiotod, éxxdrnoia ayia TH ovon év Tpadreow TIS
5 f , n \ > / > ih > \ \ /
Actas, ékrextH Kal a&vobé@, eipnvevovan év capKi Kai Trvev-

a 10 al lal xX rn lal EX, 8 ¢ tal >’ a
pate TO TAUOeL “Incood Xpiotod THs EAmibos nudv EV TH
« “ >’
els avTOv avactacet’ Hv Kal domalouar ev TO TANPOpAaTL EV
’ lal lol an
ATOTTONK® YAPAKTHPL, Kal EVYOMaL TAELTTA YalpeEL.

I. "Apopov dudvovay Kai advaxpeiTov ev vropovn éyvav
¢ a yy >’ \ a DON \ \ (f e fa} \
bas éxovtas, ov Kata xpjow adda Kata dia Kabos

€ a ray 4
edyrwcév prot HorvBi0s 6 érricKkotros vay, 0s TapeyéeveTo
n a a \ if
Oerxnpate Ocod cat Incod Xpicrovd év Yuvpvy, Kal ovTws pot
ipn Sedeueve ev X @& Inoov, dot TO Wav TAH-
guvexapn Sedenévm ev Xpiot@ Inaod, € pe H
a a lal > \ 4
Gos vuav év avT@ Oewphjoa. 2. dmodeEauevos ovv THY KaTa
© \ v 8 b) > a 286 ¢ \ ¢ lal c ”
cov evvotav dt avTov, ebofaca evpov vuds, Os eyvarv, mLen-
\ ” an
Tas OvTas Meod.
II. “Orav yap t@ érickdT@ vrotacanabe ws ‘Incod
a a \
Xpiocte, haivecGE or ov Kata avOpwrovs Eavtes, aNAa KATA
> a / \ SAE, al > U vf /
Incody Xpiotov, Tov dv Huds aroBavovta iva TicTEVoavTeEs
> \ / b) na \ > a > if > a
eis TOV Pavatov avTod TO aToOaveiv Expvynte. 2. avaryKatov
ovv €oTW, WOTTEP TroLEiTe, AVEV TOD éemLoKOTTOU pNdeY TPac-

€ ok DONS: € / fa) \ tal / ¢ a
cew vuds' add’ vToTacoedbe Kal TO TpEecBuTEplo, ws [Tots]
> / ’ lal lal aA ae
atroatonos “Incov Xpiotov, THs EdTidos nudv, ev @® Sia-

b) bets ¢ , a Q\ \ \ ,
yovtes [ev avT@] evpeOnoopeba. 3. det dé Kal Tovs dtaxovous
ovTas pvotnpiov Incod Xpicrov Kata Tavta TpoTrov Tacw
’ / 3G > \ / \ A > 8 if DNDN
apéckey* ov yap Bpopatwov Kat Totaév eiaw SdiaKovot, a
éxkrnoias Meod vrnpétar: Séov ovv avtovs duraccecbar Ta

4 € a
EYKANMATA WS TUP.

¢€ / , > ik \ / ¢

III. ‘Opolws travtes évtpetécOwaav tors Svaxovous ws

lo) > lol
Incotv Xpiorov, ws Kab Tov ewicKoTov dvTa TUTOY TOU

/ ¢ / r \ ¢
Tatpos, Tos 5&€ mperBuTépous ws cvvédpiov Oeod Kat [ws]

t ’ / \ ' ? / > a
aUVOETMOV ATOTTOAWY: YwpPLS TOUTWY EXKANTLa OU KadEtTAL.

vit] TO THE TRALLIANS. Liz

Ne / ec a ids 4 \ \ b) /

2. TEpPl OY TETELT WAL VLAaS OVTwWS EXEL: TO yap EEeuTApLOY
A 3 / € A oy. \ a Fie) a >) A *)
THS ayaTns vueov EXaBov Kal éyw pel EavTovD Ev TO ETrI-

, Ls a 3 ’
TKOT® VUL@V, OV AVTO TO KaTaoTHMA peydAn MalnTeia, 7 Sé

, ’ an , \ / \ \ > / >
TpaoTns avTov dvvapmis Ov RoyiGopwat Kat Tors aOéous év-
TpéTeo0al. 3. ayaTav vuds oUTws peldopat, cUVTOVOTEpoY

/ / ¢ \ / b] 3 ’ e NX id \
Suvapevos ypadew virép Tovtouv: [adr ovy ikavoyv éavrov]

3 lal LY! iv A / e > ‘ € A
els TOUTO @nOny, iva OY KATAaKpPLTOS WS aTTOTTONOS Viv SLa-
TATTWLAL.
\ a? A > 29 \ a 7 \

IV. Ilovdra dpove ev Oew adr Ewavtov petpa, iva py
év KavxynoEel GTON@paL VdV yap pe Set TAEOV hoPeticPat Kal

A a N
pn Tpocéyxew Tois pucwodoly pe ot yap AéyovTés por pacTi-
yeh ’ a \ \ \ ta b) > ’ 5 bd
yovoiv pe. 2. ayaTo@ pev yap TO Tale, adr ovK oida Ek
” / > \ \ lal a \ ’ / ’ N \
a&vos ely: TO yap EHros ToAXols pev ov daivetat, Ewe Seé

/ lal / > / 3 «@ / ¢€
[wAéov] mronenet. ypntw ovv mpaoTytos, év 7) KaTadveTaL O
apY@v TOU aidvos ToUToU.

V. My ov Svvapar byiv ta érrovpavia ypawyar; adra
goBovwat pn vyiois ovow vpuiv BrAABnv Twapado. Kat
Tuyyv@pmovelTé jor, note ov SuvnbévTEes Ywpnoa, oTparyya-
Aw@OATe. 2. Kal yap éye, ov KaOore Séewat cal Svvapat
voeiv Ta éToupavia Kal Tas TomoVETias Tas ayyEedtKds Kal
TaS GvoTaTELS TAS apYoVTLKAS, OpaTad Te Kal adpata, Tapa

rn v7 s\ Ud ’ \ AY c lal / vA
TOUTO 7)0n Kal maOnTns Elutt TOAAAa yap nuiy ReElTrEL, Wa
cod pr) NevTT@peda.
A 5 A ’ A
VI. Iapaxanrd otv vuds, ovK éyd adnX 7 ayarn ‘Incod
rn A an A a /
Xpictov, wovn TH Xpiotiavyn tpopH xphabe, adrotpias Sé
Botavns améxecbe, nris éotly aipeciss 2. of Kal i@ Tapep-

/ n
mréxovew “Inoody Xpiotov, KxataksoTicTevdpevot, WoTrEp
6 / / Py 8 / \ ] / ¢ e 3

avacimov dapuakov SidovTEes peTA OLVOMEALTOS, OTTEP O ay-
vody adeds AapBaves év HOovH KaKH TO aTroVaveiv
ld 00V7) 7 °

VII. @Pvratrecbe otv Tovs TotovTovs. TovTO dé ErTaL

lil. 3 dyardv buds ottws Peldouac] conj. Lightfoot [Ag]; dyaravras ws ov
deldouae GL. adn’ ovx ikavdv éavror] insert Lightfoot [A].

vi. 2 of kal (@ mapewrdékovow] conj. Lightfoot; of karpol mapeumdéxovow

G3; Kai Tov lov rpoomdéxovtes g; of Kal purap’ éumdéxovow L; of Kal mapeumde-

kovow S,A. adeGis] conj. Lightfoot [g]; 7déws GLS|A.

Is. lid. 5.

118 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS (vir

Poe ayn] \ J \ SF. > / fal >’ lol
vpiv pn puolovpévols Kal ova. aywpiatots [Oeod] “Inaod
Xpicrod nai Tod émicKorov Kal Tév Siataypatwv TAY atro-

i Cian a / a , > € OA
oTO\wy. 2. 0 évTos Ovotactnpiov av Kafapds eat, 0 bé

/
éxt0s OvctactTnpiov oy ov Kabapos ert: TovTécTLV, 6 yopls
émicKoTrou Kal mpecBuTepiov Kal diaxovwv Tpacawy TL, oUTOS
/
ov Kabapos éotw TH TUVELONTEL.
a ? a
VIII. Ov érel éyver Tovodrov Tt év bpuiv, aAXa Tpodu-
a / “ ra)
Ndoow Vas OvTAS pov ayaTrnTOUS, Tpoopav Tas évédpas Tod
f ¢€ a L \ / . / >’ /
dvaBorov. vpets ovv THY TpavTraeray avadaBovTes avaKTN-
€ \ ’ / ids > ‘ fal / \ >
cacQe éavtovs ev Tictel, 6 éotw capE Tov Kupiov, Kai év
’ U we 3 ,’ an nan \ ¢ lal
ayatn, 0 éotw aiwa Inood Xpictov. 2. pnoels vuav Kata
a , > / a ’ \ / lal ” Vf \
Tov TAnclov éxéTw: on apopyas didote Tois EOverw, va wn
82 dAXiyous adpovas TO EvOcov TAHOos PracdnpHntravr Oyai
yap Al oY ml MATAIOTHT! TO ONOMA MOY ETT! TIN@N BAACHH-
MEITAI.

a \ , lal r

IX. Kade@nte otv, drav viv ywpis “Inood Xpictod

n 6 / \ .
AarH Tis, TOD ex yévous Aaveld, Tod é« Mapias, ds adnOads
éyevynOn, ebayév TE Kat Emer, GAXNOas ediwWyOn eri LlovTiou
Tlivdrov, adnOas éotavpedn cal améBavev, BreTrovTwv [Tov]
i) / \ > t \ € fal / = e\ \ > fal
érroupavioy Kal émuyel@y Kal UToxyOoviwy' 2. ds Kal adnOds

a ’ la) n

HyépOn aro vEexpar, éyelpavTos avTOV TO TaTpOS aUTOU, KATA
TO Omolwma OS Kal NMas TOs TLaTEVOVTAS AUTO OUTwS éyEpEt
6 TaTp avTod év Xpict@ ‘Incod, ob} ywpis TO adnOwov Sv
ovK Exoper.

X. Ed &€, domep tivés dUeot ovtes, TovTésTLV AmLaTOL,

J \ rn / ’ / ’ Y \ al
Néyouow TO Soxeiy tretovOévat avTov, avTol dvTes TO SoKely,
>] \ iy / / \ \ v Ls) A.
eyo Ti dédeuar; ti dé Kal evyowat Onprowaynoat; Swpeav

5 3 t y 5 f a /
odv atoOvncKw. apa oty Katarrevdopat ToD Kupiov.

XI. Wevyere odv Tas Kaxds Tapadvabas Tas yevvdcas
kaptrov Oavatnpopov, ov éav yevontal Tis, TapavTa atroOyn-
oKeL. ovTOL yap oUK elow uTEela TaTpos 2. Et Yap Hoar,
? I x U na n Wes) xX ¢ \ b) fal
éhaivovto av KNabot TOU oTAUpOD, Kai HY av O KapTrOS aUTOY

viii. I dvaxtynoacbe] conj. Cotelier; dvaxricacde G; dub. LS,A. 2 &v@eov]
Dam-Vat.; ¢v Oca GL; dub. Ag.

xu] TO THE TRALLIANS. 119

” - See 3 fal , ’ fal co ¢ A v
apOaptos’ dv’ 0b ev TO Taber aVTOD TpOcKaneiTaL Vas, dvTAs
i > an > , ke \ \ A wv
HéAN avTov. ov dSvvatat ovy Kepady yopis yevynOnvat avev
A a n ef > VA v4 > Pens
PEX@Y, TOD Ocovd Evwow ETTayYENOp[EVOV, OS ETTLY AUTOS.
¢ a) bl] \ i“ n
XII. ’Acralowat tds amd Xppvys, dua tais cvpta-
povoais por éxxdAnolats Tod @eod, of Kata TavTa pe avé-
, a
Tavoav capki Te Kal TvevpaTl. 2. TapaKanel vuds Ta
€ ’ a la)

Seopa pov, & évexev “Inood Xpiotov mepidépw, aitovpevos
n a , A ¢ , ¢e A an
Qcod éerutvyeiv' Svapévete ev TH Opmovota vuadv Kal TH peT
b] / tal , \ Coun a Ser, b) ,
adnov Tpocevy}. TpeTrer yap viv Tots Kal’ eva, éEaspé-

A s > / \
Tws Kal Tols TpecBuTEépols, avarrvyely Tov émicKoTroY éis
\ >? an n a
Tyunv tatpos [Kal eis tiunv] Incod Xpiotov Kal tov atoc-
¢ n / la)
TON@Y. 3. EVYoMaL Vas ev ayaTn aKkodcal pov, Wa pwn
bs / > > c A / \ NS a \
els poapTuplov @ [év] vuly ypayas. Kal repli ewod dé mpoc-
, a nn ie ¢ A > / U > A b) / a
evyerOe, THS ap vuav ayamns xpnfovTos év TO édéee TOD
n a lA A
®ecod, eis TO kata~iwOjvai pe TOD KANpOU ovTrEep eyKELpat
> tal vA Ni ’ / ¢ A
emiTuyelV, twa pr) addKimos evpEOd.
a ¢ >
XU. “Aowaferas vuds n ayarn Spvpvaiwv cal ’Ede-
/ a al A a
ciwov. punuovevete ev Tais mpocevyais vuav THs ev Yupia
’ / mk \ bd) » / > / a ”
éxxrnotas 60ev [kai] ove d&ds elms éyerOat, ay ExyaTos
> rn a A
éxeivav. 2. éppwabe ev “Inood Xpiote, vrotaccépevor TO
> a ee As x c / \ a B Hanne \ e
ETLTKOT@ WS TH EVTONT, Ofmoiws Kal TO TpecBuTepio Kal of
> oS % f ’ a ’ ’ / / ¢
kat avopa addndous ayamate év auepiotw Kapdia. 3. ay-
/ ¢ a \ SPN a b) / la) 2 A Nines.
vigeTal VULOY TO E“ov TVEDMA, OV moVvoY VOY AANA Kal OTaY
foe ae / BY \ id \ 4 / > BI \ \
Qcod emitvyw. Tt yap vid Kivdvvov eiutr AANA TLOTOS
e \ > alt a Xi tal Xr a / \ 7 »\
o matnp ev ‘Inood Xpict@ mANP@cal pov THY aitnow Kal
e A @ ¢€ b}
UpaV: év @ evpEeOeinwey Auwpot.

TPOZ POQMAIOYS.

‘IPNATIOS, 6 Kal Ocodopos, 7H nrenuevy ev weyarevornTe
matpos viictou Kal Incov Xpictov, Tod povou viod avTod,
EKKANTLA HyaTnEry Kal TepwTicpevyn ev OeAnpaTe TOD Oeds-

\ / / \ fal
cavToS Ta TavTa & éoTLV, KaTa TioTW Kal ayarnv “Incod

120 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS [1

a lal ¢ Lal U
Xpuctod Tod Oeod nuar, nts Kat mpoxaOnra: ev TOT@ Ywpiov
c / 5 / , la -) /
Popaiwr, a&00c0s, a€vorperns, aEvopaxapiotos, aEvérrawos,
> / n
aévoetritevKtos, aElayvos, Kat mpoxaOnuevn THs ayaTns, Xpl-
/ Paan 3 , rn
oTOVOMOS, TAaTPeOVULOS HY Kal aoTralopa év dvopwate “Inood
r a rn / a
Xpictod viod matpos’ Kata capka Kal Tredua nyMpéevols
lol fa) / U r
Tacn evTOAn avTov, TeTANPwWpLEVOLS YapiTos Beod dovaKpl-
\ “J / > \ NX > if ld
Tws Kal aTodLUMapMEVOLS ATO TraVvTOS GdoTPloVv ypwpaToS,
rn lal ’ | lal x4 nr lal e nr € lal -) f /
Tretota ev Inood Xpictd TH Oe@ Huov apopws yalpew.
ao \ ’ / lel > / ’ rn id lel
I. Enel evEapevos Oecd érrétvyor ideiv tudv Ta aévobea
/ c \ / x ,’ / ral / 4 ,
mpocwTa, OS Kal TAéoY 7) HTOVpHV AaBeEtv: Sedep~évos yap ev
lal lal id lal , /
Xpictd “Inood érrifw vas acnacacba, éavTep Oédnpa
> rn , a / > UA 9 ¢ \ \ ,
9 TOV akiwOnvai pe eis TédoS elvale 2. MEV yap apy
, ] ' “
EVOLKOVOUNTOS ETTLY, EaV TépaTOS ETLTUYw Els TO TOV KAHpOV
’ lal a x €
pov aveuTrodictws atrodaBelv. poBodpar yap THY vay
, / € a \ b) Ne > ¢
ayarny, mn avdTn pe adixnon vuiv yap evxepés eat, 6
/ a e] \ \ , / > lal an 3 a
Gérere Trovpoar, éwot dé SVaKOAdY EoTLV TOD Deod EmriTvyxeir,
any c lal \ / /
éavirep vuels ur) petonaGe pov.
3 \ / id lal 3 lal > \ Lal
Il. Ov yap Oé\o vuds avOpwrapeckncat adda Oc@
, \
dpéom, @oTrep Kal apécKeTe. ovTE yap éy@ ToTE Ew Kalpov
lal la) a. Yj c a 3
Towvtov Ocod éeruitvyetiv' ovTE Upels, Edy CLWTNTNTE, KPELTTOVE
an > a
épyo éyete éerruypadivat. €dv yap olwmnonte am epmod,
SEN l raat MY we A a l 0
éy® oyos Oeod' éav Sé éEpacOjtTe THS capKos pov, aru
J f \ fal
écouat dovn. 2. mréov [S€é] por wn Tapacynabe Tod o7rov-
S ae @cd cy Q l ¢ , 2 at 3
waOnvat Qed, ws Ett OvotactHpioy Etoipwov éeoti wa év
, / \ / ” A \ 2) ») r fal
ayatrn xopos yevouevot dante TG Tatpi év “Incod Xpictd,
vA \ es, SS / ) ¢€ e \ id a >
OTL TOV éericKoTroy Yupias KaTnEiwoev 0 Oeds evpeOHvar eis
, ’ \ b) a Ul ay sf an b] \
dvoL, ATO avaToANS peTaTreurrapmevos. KaXdOV TO ODVaL aro
/ \ / vA ’ ] \ > /-
Kocpmov Tpos Deor, iva eis avTOV avaTEiho.
III. Ovdérote éBackavate ovdevi: adddovs ed1daEaTe.
I tal / e
éyo S€ Odo iva Kaxeiva BéBaa 7 a pabntedvovtes évTéd-
id lal
AecOe. 2. povov por Svvaptv aiteicbe Ecwbév Te Kal &EwOev,
\ A
iva pun povov Aéyw AANA Kal Gédrw" iva py povoy Aéywuat
> e re 2\ \ e A
Xpictiavos, GANa Kal evpeOG. éav yap evpeOa, Kai Néyec Oat
i. « #] insert Lightfoot [Am]; om. GLAgSp; def. 2M.

v] TO THE ROMANS. 125

’ \ f ‘ ‘
Svvayat, Kal TOoTe TuaTOS Eival, bTav Koco pn PaivepaL.
¢ \ ¢ an
3. ovdey haivopwevoy Kadov. 6 yap eds Hnuadv “Incods
na / ? a
Xpictos, év matpt av, waddrov faivetat. ov Tetopovns Td
+ ? \ / b] Ni c E t/ A
Epyov adda peyéous eotiv 6 yplioTiavicpes, bTaV puLonTaL
UT0 KOopOov.
IV. “Eye ypadw macais tais éxxrnoiats, Kai évtédXo-
lal / > \ e \ ¢ \ e lal 3 / bat
pat Taow ote [eyo] Exav vrép Ocod arobvnckw, éavtrep
lal a ¢ rf
vuels fn K@UTNTE. TapakKAaNO vpas, fn eVvola aKaLpos
> ’ a fa
yevnoGé por. adeté pe Onpiwy eivas, dv dv [év-lectiv Ocod
nr a A ’
emituyel. oiTds eit Oeod, Kai ds ddovtwy Onpiwy adnOo-
/ c fal fal Qn A
pat, wa Kalapos aptos evpeOa [Tod Xpictod]. 2. wadrXov
t \ / ivf f / \ \
KodkaKkevoate Ta Onpia, iva por Tados yévwvTat, Kai pnOev
KaTaritwow Tov TOD GepaTos jou, iva pn KomwnOels Bapds
/ f 4 \ > a > an r lal
Tivs yéev@pat. TOTE Ecopwat pabnTs adnOds Inacod Xpicrod,
cd OA A lel / e I, ” , \
OTE OVE TO THud pou 6 KOopos OeTat. RLTave’caTE TOV
Ud ¢ \ ? i (yA \ a > , , a I
Kupiov virép éuod, iva bia Tév dpyavev TovTav Ocod Ouvaia
¢ an la) lal
evpe00. 3. ovy ws Ilétpos cal Iladdos Statadocoopar bpiv-
b) lal > / > \ / >? A >] , b] \ ‘
EKELVOL ATTOTTOAOL, eyo KATAaKpLTOS’ ExElvoL EeVOeEpor, eyo SE
/ nr nr 3 > n
féxypt vov dovrAos. arr éav tTadw, amedevOepos “Incod
Xpiotod, Kal avactncopat év avt@ édevbepos. viv pavOavw
/ \ 3 a
dedemévos pndev émrOupeiv.
\ ¢ A A
V. °Aso Zuplas péyps “Pons Onpropaya, Sia ys Kai
/ \ \ e / ’ / / /
Oaracons, vuKTos Kal nuépas, evdedepévos déxa eoTrapdocs,
0 EOTW OTPATLWTLKOY Taypwa, ol Kal EVEpryeTOUpeEVoL YeElpouS
Le > \ a ? / > fal na
ylwovtar. év 6€ Tols adiKnuacw avToVY paddrov pwabn-
/ > > > 4 n t > f Lal
Tevoualt* AAA OY TIAPA TOYTO AEAIKAIWMAI. 2. OVaLLNY TwV
A /
Onpiov Tav Emol nToacpevov, A Kal e’Yomat oVVTOMA pot
¢ nr e fal )
evpeOjvar & Kal KoXaKe’ow cuVTOMas pe KaTapayely, ov
t/ an , ,’ (dA 4 XN , \ Oe e /
@oTTEp TLWOY SEetdaLvopeva ovy HYravTO’ Kav avTa dé ExovTa
\ / > \ / 4 a 4
hy Gdn, Ey mpocBiacopar. 3. cuyyvepunyv pou ExeTE TI
a a A ,
Mot cuphéper eyo ywvadoKw’ viv dpyowat waOnTns eivar’ nev
t A e a \ A > t 7. b a al
Me CnXwoas TOY 6paTav Kat TAY adopatar, iva Inood Xpiotov
> / an / 3
ETLTUX®. Tp Kal oTaupds Onpiwy Te cvaTdcels, [avaTomal,

8 / \ 3 J \ A % \
Latpecets|, oKopTicuol doTéwy, cUYyKOTTAal peNOV, adecpol

1 Cor. iv. 4.

E22 THE EPISTLE OF 8S. IGNATIUS [v

n t \ U la , \
dAXov TOU GwpmaTos, KaKal KoAaTELS TOD OtaBdodou err Epme
> J s r ” > A a 9 /
épxécOwaoav' povov iva “Inoob Xpiorov eritiyo.

VI. Ovdév pe ddherjces Ta tépata tod Koopou, ovdE
¢ a lal 7A / a / , a A
ai Baowrelat TOD aidvos Tov’Tov' Kaddv pou arro0aveiy dia
> nr / x / ta) / a a 7 a
Incobv Xpiorov, ) Bacihevew TOV TEpaTwY THS ys. Exelvov
a ¢€ a Mf A ad >
fnta, Tov Uirép nuov arroOavovta’ éxeivov Oédw, Tov [bu
fal ¢
npas| avactayTa. 0 TOKETOS mol ETrikelTaL. 2. cUYyyVwTE [oOL,
\ Ie th A \ / / nr
aderot’ py eutrodianté wot Cjoat, wn Oedjnonté pe arrodaveiv.
nr la) / be \
Tov ToD Oeovd Oédovta civas Kocpm pH yapionaOe, pnde UAH
/ ‘ \ lel n n
KoraKevonte. adhere pe Kabapov pas raPeiv' exe? Trapayevo-
/ lal
wevos avOpwrros Ecomat. 3. erriTpéraTé poe pmipnTny eivar TOD
an an a /
maQovs Tov Ocod pov. el Tis avTOY év EavT@ EXEL, VONTATW
a I \ / > \ \ / /
0 Oétw Kal cupTrabeitw pot Eidos Ta TUVEXOVTA [E.
¢ an ,n
VII. ‘O dpywv tod aidvos tovTov dvapracat pe Bov-
\ nr
AeTat Kal THY els Oeov pov yvopunv SiadpOeipar. pndels ovv
Tov Tapovtwv vueav Bonbel: IT@’ padrrov éuot yivecO
vy Tapovtov vuav Bonbeitw avT@e paddov éuot yivecGe,
rn lal ral rn r Ne
TouTég Tw TOV Ocod. pu NarelTte Inooby Xpiotov Kocpov SE
bd 0 al / > ( ed a \ / * > *
emuOupeite. 2. Backavia év vuly pn KaToiKeiTo’ fund ay
> \ \ a ¢€ lal / a) lA , be n
eEYO TAPWV TAPAKAAW VEGAS, TELDONTE LOL, TOUTOLS OE ~addOV
/ / LPNs. an \ / Canary: b) a na
TioTevoate, ols ypapw vuiv. Cov [yap] ypade viv, épov Tod
a \
amroOaveiy’ 6 éwos Epws éeotavpwtat, Kal ovK Eat ev Emor
A - f “A nr
Tip dirovAov, Vowp Oe Cav +Kal Nadodvt év enol, EcwOEv
/ - A a \ \ f by AS a
pot reyou’ Aedpo mpos Tov Twatépa. 3. ovx Hdouar TpopA
a IQ\ ¢ a fo) 7 fo)
POopas ovdé Hdovais Tod Biov TovTov' dptov Ocod Béro, 6
> \ an xX a ay 2) / A ") \ /
eat cap& Tov Xpictov tod éx omréppatos Aaveid, cal tropa
/ \ e ’ int ty fs) 3 / v
GéXw TO aia avtod, 6 éotw ayarn adpOapTos.
’ / UA ’ n a
VIII. Ovxére PéX@ Kata avOperous Shy todto é éoran,
2N ¢ Lal / ! An lal
é€av vets Oedynonte. Oednoate, iva Kal vets OernOFrTe.
he ~ A
2. Oe OAly@Y ypappatwv aiToduat Uuds’ TicTevcaTe pot.
a \ NES: A tal
*Inaods 5€ Xpictos viv tabra havepwcer, Tt adnOas éyo"
A¢ ©: \ Ld b Ve. \ ul na
TO arpevdes TTOMA, EV © O TaTHp eXadnoev [adrANOas]. 3. ai-
/ @ \ b] lal ivf b] ’ b] / ¢ / ]
tThoacGe tept euod, va éritdyw [év mvevpate ayiw|. ov
\ , tla 4 3 \ \ / a 24
Kata capka vuly éypawa, adda Kata yvodunv Oecovd. édv

! 2 , oh POIANA na 2 '
mado, nOeXncaTe éay aTrodoKimacbG, éuionaate.

| TO THE ROMANS. 123

iz, =f A ° ¢ a A > Tv Ve
IX. Mvnpovevete ev TH mpocevyh ved THs ev Lupia
3 aN , vA 3 \ > a / a e a a a /
éxkrAnolas, ATs avTl éwod Troméve TO Oe@ ypHnrar pdvos
nr ¢ (2 lal ~
avtny “Inoots Xpiotos émicKoTnces Kal n vay ayarn.
2. eyo Oé aicytvopuar €& avtav NéyecOau' ovdE yap AELos ete,
* yy WE wt} Np ot A > Sef “4 3 2\

@V ETYATOS AUT@OV Kal EKTPHMA AN NAENMAL TIS Eival, EaV

rn \ \ a
cod emitdyo. 3. doraferar vuds TO emov Tredpa Kai 7
> / al b] lal a / > 4 3 fol
adyarn TeV éxxrnolav Tov SeEapevwyv pe ets Ovona ‘Incod

\ e
Xpictov, ovy ws mapodevovta’ Kal yap at pa) TpoaHKovaat
MOL TH 0O@ TH KATA TapKa KATA TOW pe TPOHyov.
fal fal 7 ~ heb)
X. Tpado &€ tiv tadta ard Zpyvpvns 80 “Edeciov
fa b) / 7 \ \ e/ ) \ \ /

Tov akiopakaplotov. éotw Sé Kal dua éwot adv arrows
modXois Kal Kpoxos, TO moOntov [wor] dvowa. 2. Tepl ToOY
o) a A
mpoerOovrav pe aro Lupias eis “Popny eis dd£av [Tod] Ocod

A /

TieTEVo Upas eTeyvaxévat. ols Kal SndwaaTe eyyuUS me OVTA’
/ / > ” A a UG (a \ / Cla
mTavres yap eiow a&tot [Tov] Ocod Kal vu@v" ovs TpéTrov viv

a Cae fal
€oTlY KATA TravTa avaTravoal. 3. éypawpa O€ viv TavTa TH
mTpo évvéa Karavddyv YewrewSpiov. eEppwaGe els Tédos ev

¢€ Ce a rn
utrouovn Incov Xpicrod.

WeROz DIAAAEADE!S,

ITNATIO“’, 6 cal Ocodpdpos, éxxrAnoia Oeod mazpods Kai
‘Inood Xpicrov 7H ovcn év Piraderdia ths ’Acias, nenwévy
kai nopacpévy év duovoia Ocod Kal dyadMapevyn ev TO TAOet
Tov Kupiov nuav advaxpitas Kal év TH avactacer avrod,
meTANPopopnuevyn év TravTl édéeu’ nv aomalouar év atwate
"Incod Xpictod, nris eotly yapa aidvios Kat Tapdpovos’
padwora éay év évi Bow odv TO éemicKoT@ Kal Tois cUY atTe
mpeaButépors Kal Svaxovors atrodedevypéevors ev yvaun Inood
Xpiatod, ods kata To idvov OéAnuwa éornpréev ev BeBarwotvy
T® aylm avtov rvevpare.

1Cor. vi. 9.

124 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS [1

U lal 4

I. “Ov é€rrickotrov éyvwv ovK ad’ éavtod ovdé 60’ avOpa-

rn iy
mov KexTHoOar THY StaKxoviay THY Eis TO KOLWOY avnKoUVaa)Y,
,’ / a
ovoé KaTa Kevocokiay, AAN ev ayatrn Oeod watpos Kal Kupiov
n la) \ € lal

"Inood Xpictod' ob KatatrémAnypat THY emrLEiKELaV, 05 TLYOV
TrElova SVvaTat TOY AadovYTwV’ 2. cUVEVpYOWLCTAL Yap

a al a \
tals évToNais, ws yopdais KiOapa. 610 pwakapifer wou 7 Wuy7
THv eis Oedv avtovd yvopuny, éervyvods évapeToy Kal TédELoV

\ rn

ovaav, TO aKivntov avTod Kal TO aopyntov [avTod| év macn
évrveixela Oeov Favros.

II. Téxva ovv [pwros|] adrnOeias, pevyere Tov pepiopov

\ \ i Ke A ve ! > few
Kal Tas KakodloacKadlas’ OTrov S€ Oo ToLuny eat, Exel
ws mpoBata dKxodovbeire 2. ToAdol yap dAvKOL aksoTrLTTOL

lol / > > nr
nOOVvR Kak alyparwtifoval tovs Oeodpomovs’ adr ev TH
évoTnte Vuov ovy eEovow ToToP.

III. “AméyeoOe tov xaxav Botavar, iotwas ov yewpryet
> fo) es / LS \ \ 3 ’ \ g / >
Inoovs Xpiotos, d1a TO pu) etvar avTovs duTelay TaTpos. ovx
wv Cyn verte \ ® > S23) ' oe ;
OTL Tap vpiv mepiopov eUpov, AAN aTrodiwALopoV. 2. CoOL

\ a > AS a 7 a a \ a 3 ft
yap cod eiow Kat ’Inood Xpic rod, ovtor peta Tov eTLcKOTTOU

> Lea ely x / >} 3 \ \ id /
eloiv’ Kal boot av petavoncavtes EMOwow én THY EvoTnTA

n b) / \ e a / C2 XS: fal
THS exKANGLas, Kal oUTOL Oeod EcovTat, iva Gow Kata Inoovy

fal \ lal
Xpiotov Eavtes. 3. pn tAavacbe, adeAdoi pov' el Tis
oxifovTte axodovbe?, Bacikelan OeoY oY KAHPONOME! ef Tes év
> / 4 lal J
adXoTplia yvouN TepiTratel, ovTOs TO Taler ov cUYyKaTATI-
Oerat.
/ Ss a s / a ~ / \

IV. Xtrovdacate oby mid evyapiotia ypnabar pia yap

\ lal / ¢ n ? lol aA rst ie >
capE Tov Kupiov nyadv “Inood Xpictod, kal év motnpiov eis

A / > lel
Evoow TOV aiwatos avTov' ev OvctacTHpLoy, ws els eTWlaKOTOS,
ul tal a
apa TO TpecButepio Kati Svaxovois Tots cvvdovAoLs pov’ iva,
a t
0 €av Tpaconte, KaTa Ocov Tpacanrte.
’ al a

V. “Aderdoi pov, Aiav éexkéyupat ayaTaév vpdas, Kab
¢ lal ,

UTEepayardopevos acdharifoua vuds ove ey 5é, GAN "In-
a ’ a A ¢ *
covs Xpiortos, ev & dedeuévos PoBodpar pwaddov, ws ETL wv

2) / 3 CF te \ € A 3 f Ed)
avaTrapTLcTos. GadA’ 7 Tpocevyn vuwv [els Oeov] pe atrap-

/ Cy ’ & 4 > Ln ? / a a
Tioe, va ev © KANPw HArENOnY ETLTVYw, TpocduyoV TO

vu] TO THE PHILADELPHIANS. 125

> / ¢ Noo A \ a a / ¢
evayyehio ws capkt Inood Kat tots atroatonols &s pec Bu-
/ > ON / 2 \ \ / e ? A Py X
Teplm exKAnolas. 2. Kal Tos mpodytas 5é ayarauer, did
\ \ b) \ > N ’ / 4 \ > aK
TO KAl AUTOUS Els TO evayyéNLov KaTnyyEAKEéVal Kal eis avTOV
/ si ) \ e} / ? ne! \ UA ’ ,
ermrifew Kal avtov avapévew ev @ Kal TicTevoayTeEs éoo-
>? Ch > a A bd > iy \
Oncav év evotnte “Incod Xpictod, dvtes adEvaydrnto. Kat
bd , er c Nine ~ a ,
akvobavpactot ayiot, v0 “Incoot Xpictod pewaptupnuévoe
\ / b A ’ / A a ’ /
kal cvvnptOunuévor ev TO Evayyeri@ THs Kownhs err ios.
\ , > ” \ e f Cle ,’
VI. ’Eay 6é tis tovdaiopov Epunve’yn byt, ur) axovere
n » b \
avTod. dpewov yap éoti.v Tapa avdpos Trepttopny eyovTos
D > Ul ”
XploTiavic Lov akoveww 1) Tapa akpoBvaTou lovdaicpmov. éav
5é dudotepor rept “Inood Xpioctod pur) NadGow, obTot ewol
a / > \ / A > > e / /
oTnAal elow Kal Tao. vexpav, ép’ ols yéypaTtar pdvoy
-
ovopata avOporav. 2. hevyete ody Tas KaKoTeyvias Kar
Shah, an Vv la) > a) / t J
evédpas TOD apYovTos TOD al@vos TovTOV, uNTroTEe OdiBévTES
aA , ’ nr 2 / > An > U b] \ /
TH yvopwn avtod eEacOevnonte év TH dyatn: adda TravTes
et\ \ Seat N / a} | ’ / T OL ] n be
€ml TO avTo yiveoOe ev apepioT@ Kapdia. 3. EvyapioTa
fal e al ¢/ Wer iS / > b] ¢ an ‘ ’ yy
T® Oe@ pov, bTe evovveiOntos eips év viv, Kal ovK eyes Ts
4 ” / BA al v4 > / f >
Kavynoacbat ovTe AaOpa ov'Te havepas, bTt EBapnoa Tiva év
AK 39 u \ A LP) Ly > U v
biKp@ 7) év pmeyado. Kal mao 6é, év ols éXaAnoA, Vyopat
/
iva pn els paptipioy avTo KTHTwVTAL.
VII. Ei yap nal cata odpka pé ties 70éX\noav Tra-
lal la) a A 3
VRTAL, AANA TO TvEdLA OU TAAVATAL, ard Meod dy OIAEN yap S. John iii.
a \ \ \ / .
TIGDEN EpYETAl KAI TOY YTIArEl, Kal Ta KpUTTTA Ehéyyet. expa-
/ a lel fal Aa A
yaoa weTa&d av, éXadouv peyaryn povn, Oeod dorvy: TS é-
/
KOT TpocéyeTE Kal TH TpecBvTepiw Kal Siaxovows. 2. ob
(3 la \
6 vromtevcavtés pe, WS TpoeldoTa TOY mepicuoy TwWw)D,
re na U 66 b>] a 660 e/ ’ A \
éyew TavTa. apts oé€ pot év @ Sédemwat, OTL ard TapKos
b} / > »” \ \ fa! 3 , / y
avOpwtrivns ovK éyvav: TO 5é Tvetpa exnpvocer, Néyov Tade
a a \ ¢ (a)
Xopls Tod émucKxorrou pndev tToveires THY capKa vuov ws
vaov @eod typeite: tiv Evwow ayarate: Tovs pepicpovs
a A ¢ lo)
gpevyete? pipntal yiverbe "Inood Xpiotod, ws Kai av’tos Tod
TATPOS avTov.
iA
VIII. “Eyo peév obv 16 idtov éroiovy, bs avOpwros eis

ig , e \ f 5] 5) ’ ld ‘
EVWOLW KATNPTLCMEVOS. ov Sé pwEeplapos EoTLY Kal opyn, Oeds

cf. S. John
X. 7.

126 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS [ viny

r) n a ‘a lal , / € / aA
OU KaTOLKel. TacW ovy peTavoodaw adiet 0 Kupsos, éav
‘ / nr an 9 /
petavonowow eis éEvoTnta Peod Kal cvvédptov Tov éeTicKoTrov.
/ lel f. > a a / ahig 2 et tal /
miactevo TH xapite Inood Xpiorod, 0s Veet ad’ Vuov TavTa
S a \ € nr \ , ’ / f
Secpov' 2. Tapakade dé vuds, pndev Kat eépiOevay tpac-
’ \ \ / > » aie U U
oeTE GANA KATA ypLoTOMaDiav. Eemrel NKOVTd TeV hEyoVT@V
ae ay 4 ‘ 5) val ,’ , ‘/ ? an >. ri ,
ore “Kav pn év tols apyetous ebpw, ev THO evayyedip ov
' ’ al td /
TicTEVM’ Kal NEéyoyTOS pou avTots OTe TéyparTat, atrexpl-
t ov 4 ? \ Oe > al b bd la)
Onoav por OTe IIpoxectar. epoi de apyeia éeotw ‘Inaods
' Naa ) a c \ > a Vat y
Xpictos, Ta AOiKTa apxeia 6 TTavpos avTOU Kal 0 GavaTos
\ ¢ ’ / > lal \ e / ¢€ Py , b] oe Bu 7 bé
Kal 7 dvactaots avTov Kal 7 TricTis » dv avTov: év ois Oédo
n At. n lal
év Th mpocevyy vuav SixarwOjvar.
lal Cal c , \ c
IX. Karol kat of iepets: Kxpetooov S€ 0 apytepeds oO
tal a , / \
MeTLOTEVLEVOS TA Lyla TOV AyiwV, Os oVvos TETICTEUVTAL TA
\ lol e lal + tay a Ou lal / be e > /
kpuTTa Tov Qecov: avtos wv Ovpa Tov TaTpos, du Hs ELaép-
>’ e lal
yxovtar ABpaap nat loadk« Kat ‘laxoB Kat ot rpopqtas Kab
Ol aimrocTOXOL Kal 7 exKAnoia. TavTa TavTa eis EvoTnTa
a > / , ” \ > , \ /
Ocod. 2. éEaiperov 8 Ti Exes TO EVaryyéMov, THY Tapovatay
a a / i a ’ nr fal \ / e] le]
Tod cwthpos, Kupiov nuav Inood Xpictod, to maGos avTov,
THY avacTagW. ot yap ayarntol TpopnTar KaTHYyyElNaV Ets
’ \ >» , / > Ud Lao BJ / /
auTov: TO Oe evayyéNLoy aTrapTicua ect aplapcias. TavTa
a >
Ou00 KANGA EoTLV, Edy eV AyaTTN TLOTEVTTE.
\ \ an
X. *Enecd) Kata thy Tpocevyny vudv, Kal KaTa Ta
f a ” > nan? an od J .
omhayyva & éyete Ev Xpiot@ ‘Inood, amnyyédn pot eipy-
f \ > / \ bd ’ / lal / J
vevey THY éxkArAnolav THY Ev AvTLoxeia THS Lupias: Tpétrov
3 \ Ces ¢ > / (a) fa) a p>) / > \
éoTly vu, ws ExKANTIGa Ocod, yeipoTovncat SuaKovoy Eis TO
la) ’ lal la) lal lal
mpecBevaar exe Qeod mpecBeiav, els TO cuyyaphvat avTots
\ \ a) ZEN i AY / v
éml TO avTo yevopévots Kal Sofacat TO ovopwas 2. baKkapLos
b] a? a ow / fal / /
év Xpict@ ‘Inood, os KataEwwOnceras THs TovavTns SvaKxovias"
\ ¢ tal / a ,
Kat vyets So€acOncecbe. OédXovow bé Upuiv ovK éoTW advva-
¢ \ a) v A (s A deere , / BA
Tov UTrép ovopmaTtos Meod: ws Kal al éyytoTta ExKAnolar ETreu-
b] / e \ v4
Wav émuaKorrous, ai 6é mperBuTépous Kal Svaxovous.
I. fa) i
XI. Ilepi d¢ Birwvos rob Siaxovov aio Kidtxias, avdpos
/ \ \ an ] t rn \s lal
ewapTupnevon, 05 Kat viv ev Noyw Ocod vanpete? pot, Awa
¢ , > ’ b) A ¢
Pai ’Aya@orrods, avdpt éxdexT@, Os amo Yuplas pou axo-

i] TO THE SMYRNAANS. 127

AovOet atrotaEdpevo 5 Blo of kal 0 jee
over fevos TH Biw> o L paptupovow viv.
, s! a a ’ Ae \ ¢€ a iJ 2Q/ > , €
Kayo TO Oe@ evyapioT@ vrép var, OTe ed€Eace avTovs, ws
Nem é , e ee) , ’ \ ,
Kal vas 0 Kupsos. ot d€ atysacaytes avtovs NuTpwOEinoav
©) a / b ] tal ral > / € rf e 3 /
év T) yapttt Incod Xpiotod. 2. aomaferat buds n ayarn
ToV adeApav TaV ev Tpwads BHev Kal ypadw vyiv Sia Bovp-
\ >?
pou weupOévtos dua éuol amd “Edeciov Kal Xpupvaiwv eis
Ni / A / ] \ ¢ K / aT a B.S /
Oyov TYyLHs. Tlunoer avTovs 0 Kupsos “Incods Xpuictos,
>] a > / / a / / b) /
eis Ov édrrifovow capki, uy}, Tveipatt, TioTeE, ayamn,

¢ Vs ” >? a? an lel (ne pt 7 e a
omovoia. eéppwole ev Xpict@ Inood, TH Kownh edrridse nudv.

nrO> H2AWYPNAIOY 2:

ITNATIOS®‘, 6 nal Ocodopos, éxxrAncia Oeod watpos Kai
A > , >) A r A 5 / 3 \ ,
Tov nyaTnpevov Incov Xpictod, nrenuévyn év TravtTl yapic-
pat, TeTAnp@MEeVN ev TicTEL Kal ayaTn, avUTTEpHTH ovo
mavTos yapiouatos, OcompeTectatyn Kal aytopope, TH ovan
>] , a >) / ] , / / \: / fa)
év Xpwpvyn ths “Acias, év dueuo Tvevpate Kal Moyo Oeod
TAEioTA YalpeLy.
I. Aogéafo “Incoty Xpiotov tov Oedv tov ovtTws vpmdas
codicayta: évonoa yap vas KaTnpTicpévous ev aKWHT@
lA c / ,’ A a /
mioTel, WoTep KAaOnAwpEévoUS EV TO TTavp@® Tov Kupiov
3 la) a / \ / \ iq / >
Incod Xpictov, capKi Te Kal TvevpaTt, Kal nOpacpévovs év
an Ja r fn
ayarn ev T@ aiwate Xpictod, weTAnpopopnmévous els TOV
¢ a A
Kvpiov nuadv adnOas ovra éx yévous Aaveld kata odpKa, vidv
an \ } \ / fi , A ,
@cod Kata Oédnwa Kat Svvapw, yeyevynpévov adnOds éx
mapUévov, BeBamticpévoy v0 “lwavvou tva mAHpwoH T1&ca 5: poe
} lll. I5.
AIKAIOCYNH U7 avTod, 2. dAnOas él Ilovtiov Ilikatouv Kai
¢ An 3 ’
Hpodov tetpapyou xaOndwpévov vrrép yuov év capKi: ap
e A a A a Ed vA
ov Kaptrov nets amo ToD Oeopaxapiotov avtov mafous: iva
APH CYCCHMON els TOUS aiavas Sia THs avacTacEews Eis TOVS ue pe
X11X. 22.
LS 4 \ a
aylouvs Kal mioTovs avTod, elte év lovdaiols elite év EOvecwr,
3 Criy , A
€V EVL OMpaTL THS ExKANTIAS AUTO.

? ‘The
Teaching
of Peter.’

128 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS [ur

r ,’ a
II. Tatra yap ravta érabev dv jyds [va cobdper):
kal adds érabev, os Kal adynOas avéctnoev Eavtov: ovx
@aomep amioctol tTwes NEyovsw TO Soxelv avTov TretrovOEevat,
,’ \ A PS) Lal v \ 0 \ a \ /
avtol TO doxely OvTes: Kal Kabas hpovodtow, Kal cupBnoeTar
cal > lal
avTots, ovow dowpaTols Kal Satpovixots.
III. “Eyo yap cal peta tiv avacracw év capKl adtov
s \ U ” “ \ a \ \ \ ,
olda Kal TicTevw OVTa’ 2. Kal OTE Mpos Tovs Trepi Ilérpov
mrAOev, En avTois: AdBeTe, YHAADHCATE ME, KAI TAETE OTI OYK
1) ' > , \ ’ 4 ’ re , ,
EIMI AAIMONION ACHMATON. Kal EvVOdS avTOD mYavTO, Kal é7ri-
oTevoay Kpabévtes TH capKi avTov Kal TO aipati. Sia TOTO
\ / / ¢ , \ id \ /
kal Oavatov Katedpovncayv, nupéOncav é€ v7ep Oavarov.
\ \ \ b] / \ / , rn \ ,
3. meta S€ THY avactacw [Kai] ovvédhayev avTots Kal cvVvE-
TLE WS TAPKLKOS, KALTEP TVEUPLATLKDS NVWLEVOS TO TraTpl.
a a a /
IV. Tadra dé rapaweé vuiv, ayarntol, eidas OTL Kal
id r a »” / \ ¢ A , \ tal /
Upeis ovTws eyete: TpopudAacaow Sé Uuas amo Tav Onpiwv
A > / \ ’ / a ¢ A 4 s
Tov avOpwrromoppuwr, ois ov povov bet VYuds wn Tapadéxeo Oat,
2) ’ >] / \ A , al u \ ‘
ann’, et Suvatov, wndé cuvavtady [avrois]: pwovoy b€ mpocev-
fal ‘ il
yeoOe Urép altar, éav Twas MEeTavonTwoL, OTEp SUTKONOV*
, be M” > , > lal rT U \ > fal \ c lal
Toutou oe éyer eEovolav ‘Incovds Xpiotos, TO adnOivov nav
a > \ \ lal lal > U e A lal /
fv. 2. ef yap TO doxeiy tTadra empaxOn vireo Tov Kupiou
e a cd \ \ lal / / \ \ e \ a
nav, Kayo TO Soxely Sédewar. Ti b€ Kal éavTov ExdoTOV
lé “ , \ nw \ / \ ’ bY
dédwxa TO Oavatw, Tpos Tip, Tpos pwaxatpay, pos Onpia;
> 2, ¢ ’ » / > \ lal \ / \
GXN’ oO eyyds paxaipas, éyyds Ocod- pwerakd Onpiov, petakv
Ocod: povoy év TO dvoyate Inood Xpictod eis TO cvprrabeiv
aUT@. TavTa VTOMévM, AVTOD pe EvOUVAMLOUYTOS TOD TEEloU
’ /
avOparov.
~ fr A , ,
V. "Ov tives ayvoodytes apvotyTat, wadrov Se npvnOn-
lol lal cal * ~
cay UT avTod, dvTEs aUYHyopoL ToD BavaTov padXov 7) THS
b « r 3
adnGeias os ovK ETEcay ai Tpodyteiat ovde 6 voywos Mo-
/ 3 , sA\ / Le) \ ’ I. sO\ \ ¢ / n
oéws, GAN ovde Ex pL VOY TO EvayyeLov, oVdE TA NMETEPA TOV
3 4 FOS , \ \ \ ¢ a \ + oe
kat avopa Tabjpata: 2. Kal yap Tepl nuwv TO avTO dpo-
lal / / >’ lal 7 Pee J oe aed a \ \ / ‘
vovow. Ti yap [we] Wderel, et ewe Evrae Tis, Tov dé Kupiov
al a / la)
pov Bracdnpel, 47) Omoroyav avTov capKodopoy ; o dé TOUTO
\ A / 3 \ > , a / \ be
He) Néyor TeXelws aUTOV aTNpPVYNTAL, OY veKpopopos. 3. TA OE

vii] TO THE SMYRNEANS. 129

ae: In v ’ Sia) 9? , ’ , 3 ‘
ovopaTa avT@Y, OvTa aTLoTa, oUK dokEV pot Eyyparral’ adra
> kd ,
poe YyévolrTo por aAVT@V pynmovevewy, péypts 00 pEeTAVvonTwaL
/ UA e >
eis TO TaOos, 0 éoTLY UaY avdacTacis.
\
VI. Myéeis mravacOw. Kai Ta érovpama Kai n do€a
Lal > lA ‘ cc c / \ Ie 3A \
TOV ayyéXwV Kal ol ApyovTEs OpaToL TE Kai AOpaToL, Eayv wn
‘ a fa a > A
miatevowoly eis TO aiua Xpictov [Tod Oecod], Kaxeivois xpi-
re ’ / t \
ois eoTiv. 6 YWPHN YwpPElTW. TOTos pndéva huciovTw TO
‘ vd > \ Ul \ 2) , e Joe /
yap Orov éotiv Tictis Kal ayarn, wy ovdév TpoKéKpLTat.
/ \ \ e lal > \ / > fal
2. katapabete 5é Tovs éEtepodokobvtas eis THY yapiv “Incod
nr b) ¢ a 5 a a > / aN a /
Xpictod tv els Nuds ENodcar, Tas EvayTio: ELoiy TH yvOuN
lo) nr b] U ’ / > Lal > \ / ,
ToD @cod. epi ayamns ov pédrEl avTOIs, ov TEpL YNpAs, OU
fal / > \ ,
mept dpdavod, ov rept OuBopévov, ov rept Sedeuevov [7
nr aA a >
NeAvpevou], ov epi mewa@vTos 7) SiupevTos’ evyapiotias Kal
\ a \ ’
Tpocevyns améyovtar Sid TO pr) Opodoyeiy THY evyapioTiay
> al lol © tel a lal
capka civat TOD cwTHpos Nnuoy "Inood Xpictod, THY VTép TOV
a lal la © lel \ y
apaptiov nuav Tabodaay, ivy TH YpHoTOTHTL O TaTNp HryELtpev.
VII. Oi ody avtiréyovtes TH Swpead TOD Oeod cufntodbvr-
| , / \ , Lal ’ A 7 \
tes atroOvncKkovaolv. cuvédepev S€é avTois ayamday, iva Kai
2 tal / 3 ’ \ > , n /
avact@ow. 2. mpérov [ovy] éotiv aréyerOat THY TOLOUTMY,
’ a lal / a
Kal pnTe KaT lOlay Tepi avT@Y NarEly pNTE KOLV Tpocéyew
\ rn , > , \ a b] / 5] e \ /
dé Tois mpodyrais, éEaipétws Sé TO evayyeriv, év @ TO Taos
npiv SeOn\wTal Kal 7 avaoTacts TeTEAELWTAL.
\ \ / € > a
VIII. Tovs [d€] pepirpovs evyete, ws apynv Kxaxov.
, n >? / > a e > a r \ lal
TaVvTes TO ETloKOTT@ akoNovOeEiTE, ws “Incots Xpiotos TO
/ fal / ec a >
mTatpl, Kal T@® TpecBuTepiw ws Tols atooToOXous: Tovs Sé
PY t > , ra] ¢ 3) Coe ae t 5 \ \ ?
vaxovous évtpétredOe ws Oeod evTornv. pndeis ywpis ér-
/ fal
oKOTOU TL TpaccéTW THY aVYnKOYTwY Eis THY EKKANClaY.
> £ / ] / e , (e e \ \ > /
éxeivn BeBaia evyapiotia nyeicOw 7 vd Toy émicKoTroY
be Ae A EEL b , a A CaS eee TZ
ovaa, 7) @ ay avTOS ETiTpEWN. 2. OTToV av davy o éTiCKOTIOS,
a \ tal ¢ ¢ A a
éxet TO TAHO0S Ectw, WoTeEp OTrov av 7 Xpiatos "Inaods, Exet
€ \ , fe
n Kalorik éexxrnola. ovK éEov éotw ywpis TOD émLaKdTroU

yf / » ’ lal 7, A 3 Cal
ovte Barrifew ote ayarnv troveiy: adr 0 av éxeivos Soxe-

vi. 1 700 Ocod] Timoth. Anon-Syr..; om. GLAC; ai. g.
AP, FATH., 9

S. Matt.
XIx. 12.

130 THE EPISTLE OF S&S. IGNATIUS [vitt

/ aA \ n n EE f / , 4 9 4
pacn, ToUTO Kal T® Oe@ evapectov, iva achares 7} Kab
“ A U
BéBavov wav 0 mpaccere.
bu / > 4 ? lel € ce ¢ v
IX. Ev’doyov é€otiw Roirov avavirwvat nuds, wos [ere]
\ ” I ® A a Le v \ 43 'f
Katpov Exopev els Meov peravociv. Karas Eyes Qeov Kai éri-
/ ¢ a , , € \ lal
oKoTrov eldéval. 0 Tim@Y emloKoTroV U7TO Beod TeTiunrac
, / a“ /
6 Aabpa emicKoToU TL Tmpaccwy TH SiaBOrXAW RaTpeEver.
/ =| CO b] / / yw ‘
2. TavTa ovv vuiv ev YapiTL TEpLaceEveT@, aELoL yap €oTE.
/ \ ¢ lal ,’ a i
KaTa TavTa pe aveTravoate, Kal vas “Inoovs Xpioros.
, / \ Ul , / +) ed id lal / ,
aTOvTAa pe Kal TapovTa nyaTnoate apelBor vpiv eds, bu
« I > a /
Ov TravTa VTopévovTes avTov TevEed Oe.
}. Wite. a , , iA ,
X. Wirova kai “Paiov ’Ayaborovur, of émrnxodovOnoav
fal a ’ / e / ¢
roe els NOyov cod, Karas erroinoate virodeEapevot ws Sta-
’ <7 n a, “a ‘ , a ~ s tg 4
Kovous [Xptotrov] Oeod" ot Kai evyapiorovaw TH Kupio virep
ig fal f ,’ \ U Oh € r
VUGY, OTL AUTOS GvEeTTAVTATE KATA TAVTa TpOTrOV. oOVOEV UpLiV
b] \ ’ a , / ¢ “A \ an / \ ‘
OU 417) ATroNEiTAaL. 2. avTipUXOY VuwV TO TVED UA MoV, Kal TA
/ a , ¢ / =) \ > ‘ + > \
Seoua pou & ovy vUmepnpavncate ovdé emnayuvOnte’ ovde
¢ La) > f ¢ , / > a 4
Umas érravoxuvOnaeTat 7 TEdEla TriaTLs, Incovs XpicTos.
c ¢ A > A \ 7 ‘
XI. °H rpocevyn vuav arndOev eri thy éexxdnolav THv
’ ’ / an / Ud
év ’Avtioyeia THs Luplas’ bev dedeuévos Ocomperrectarois
fal / ’ / ’ a wv > lad 3 ”
Seopois Travtas aotralouat, ovK wv aktos éxeibev eivat, Erya-
’ lal a Dae \ Uz / , > f
Tos avTav wv’ Kata OérXnpwa KaTnEvwOnv, ovK éx cuvELdoTos,
> ’ U la) \ / a 6 >
GX’ €x xapiTos Deod, iy evyopwat Tedelav pow SoChvat, iva év
“ fal ¢ fal lal / 5S / id cal
TH Tpocevyn vuwv Ocovd eritvyw. 2. iva ovv TédELov Va
\ \ \ lel aN =) lel lA > \
yévntat TO Epyov Kal él yns Kal év oVpave, TpETrEL Els TLUND
a ‘nd \ / ¢ a \
®cod yerpotovncat THv ExKAnoLav vuov OeomrperhvTHy Eis TO
, 4 , an ’ / ,
ryevouevov Ews Lupias avyyaphvat avrois bt. elpnvevovow
\ > if N33 / \ > / b) a \
Kat améXaBov TO idtov péyeOos Kal atrexatecTtabn avTois TO
” a 3 f a wv a /
idtov owpateiov. 3. epavn por ov akiov Tpadypa Tréprbat
X a e / es) fal v / \ \
TWA TOV VpETepwY pET eTLTTOANS, va cuvdoEacy Tv KaTa
\ ’ Tal f Jou Nef Md ots b] /
Ocdv avrots yevowévnv evdiav, Kal Ort Atpévos Hdn ETUyYavoV
aA a ¢ a I ” }- \ a /
TH Tpocevyyn Vu@v. TédELOL OVTES TELELA Kal povette OE-
€ wn 5 / \ f ’ \ lal
Nova yap viv ev Tpacoew Oeds ErToLpos Els TO Tapacyey.
’ U ¢€ lal ¢ , , A ’ r e >
XII. "Aocraferat vyds 1 ayatn Tov aderpav tev év
, f tart \ / a 3 /
Tpwads, o0ev Kai ypadw vuiv dia Bovppovu, dv amecrteinate

1] TO S. POLYCARP. 131

s3 ne > / a b a ¢e AL wen \ ’
pet ewod dua Edecious tois adedpots vuav' 05 Kata TavtTa
? U 3 \ a
poe avéerausev. xal ddpeAXov TavTes avTOY éulmovyTo, ovTa
> la cr 7 3 , ’ \ ¢ / \
é€eutrAaptov Meod dvakovias. apeiretat avtov n xapis KaTa
, b) / \ , / 2) 7 \
mavTa. 2. aomdatowat Tov akibeov éricKkorov Kat Oeorpe-
\ / \ \ / PS) / \
més mpeaButépiov, [kai] Tovs cuvdovdAovs pov SvaKovous Kat
an f Ee, ’ rn fal
TOUS KaT avdpa Kal Kown TavTas, év ovopate Inood Xpicrod,
fal 6) a lal o I \ ’ U
Kal TH capKl avTov Kal TO aipatl, TWaVer TE Kal avacTaceL
nr fal e , A se is Lal /
CAapKLKH TE Kal TYEUpaTLKH, ev EvoTHTL cov Kal VOY. apis
¢ lal »- > / ¢ \ \ ,
Upiv, Edeos, eipnvn, VTomovn Sia TavTos.
b , \ / al b) nr \
XIII. “Aoczatkouar tovs olxovs tov adeApaov pou avy
\ \ f \ , !
yuvaély Kal Téxvots, Kal Tas TapVévous Tas Neyomévas ynpas.
” / , / ‘ = / ¢ lal /
éppwabé por év Suvawes Tatpos. aomalerar vas Pirwv,
N ? \ v > I? \ i oh \ ”
avy euol ov. 2. adomafouat Tov oixov Laovias, iy ev yopat
,’ \ lal
édpacOat tTiate. Kal ayaTn capKiKH TE Kal TvEevpaTLKy.
> \ ,
aomalopar ”AXKnv, TO ToOnTOY pot dvopa, Kai Aadvov tov
bl] by >
davyKkpitov Kal Kitexvoy nai mavtas Kat dvoua. éppwobe

év xapiTt @eov.

meo> TIOAYKAPTTION:

> f
ITNATIO® 6 kai Qecodcpos, Wlorveaprm éricxoTe@
’ / ~ ¢ A“
exkAnolas Xpupvaiwv, paddrov éericKoTnpévp UT Oeovd
\ \ 3 A A a
matpos Kat Inood Xpictov, treioTa yaipery.
, / f \ ’ & A / c /
=)
I. “Arrodeyopuevds cov tHv év Oc@ yrdpnv 7)dpacmevny
e > NN / b) , id U \ A
ws émt méTpav axivyntov, UTepdoEalw Kkatatiw0eis Tov mpo-
/ an a a
TWTOV GOV TOU Guwmov, ov ovaipny év Oecd. 2. TapaKarw
> / e > , re a ff \
oe €V YyapiTe 4 evdédvcar Tpocbeivar TH Spoum@ cov, Kal
/ lal
jTavTas Tapakanrelv iva cwlwvta. éKxdiKes cov TOY TOTTOV
b] / ? / a an an /
EV TAT ETLMEEia TAPKLKH TE Kal TVEVPATLKH. TIS EVWOEWS
/ Ks 7
povtige, Hs ovdev apewvov' tavtas Bactabe, ws Kai oe O
t = / Dia ¢ a
Kupios’ mavtwv avéyou év aya, OoTep Kal Toles’ 3. Tpoc-
ral f ’ , a
evyais oxodale adiadeirtos’ aitov cvverw TrElova 7S

x 5 t aA a
EXELS” YpNYOpeL akolwntovy mvetWa KEeKTHMEVOS’ TOiS KAT

9-24

S. Matt.
KOs

132 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS {1

A ‘ Ul
dydpa Kata oponBeray cod Rader TavTwY Tas vooous Pa-
/ /
otate, os TéeXevos GOANTHS’ Otrov TAElwY KOTrOS, TOD KEpdos.
3 lol 4 e
II. Kanrovs paénras éav pidys, xapis cot ovK Eat
a 8 nA c ‘ oe] lol
padAov TOUS AowmoTépous Ev TpaitnTL vTOTaccE. ov TaV
Lal nw iol , A
Tpadpa TH avTH euTracTpw Oeparreveta’ Tovs TapoEvapovs
euBpoxats mave. 2. pdonimoc rinoy ac 6 dic év maow kal
c c U \ la) -
Akeépaloc eloael doc H Tepictepda. Ova TovTO capKiKos EL Kat
' > t pet i
MVEUPLATLKOS, Va Ta HalvopEeva Tov Els TPOTwTTOY KONAKEVTS
\ Sh oe? ” ¢/ A ts \ , \
Ta 6€ dopata aiter iva cor havepwOy iva pndevos ely, Kal
if I< \ , lal ¢€
MTAVTOS Yaplopatos TepiccevysS. 3. O KALpOS aTrALTEL GE, WS
lal > / \ ¢ / J > ‘ ~
KuBepyntas avéwous Kal ws yetpmatowevos Aipéva, eis TO Oeovd
al lol e lal J toate \ / ’ / \
émitvxeiv. vide, os Oeod abdytns TO Oéua apOapcia Kat
, ® \ /
fw7 aiwvios, epi 7s Kal ov TéTELcal. KATA TavTa cou
> / > \ \ \ , a ’ U
advripuxov éy® Kai Ta Seopa pov a nyaTnoas.
III. Of Soxotvtes a&sorictoe elvat Kai étepodidacKa-
AodyTEs pn GE KaTaTAHTCETWCAY. oT7OL Edpaios, bs AKO
/ / > \ > le] \ W, \ lal
TUTTOMEVOS. peyadou éotiv aOAnTOD [TO] SéperOat Kal viKav.
/ Ay ney: la) f € t? ¢ cal fr ivf \
pariota Sé évexey Ocod wavta vropévery nuas Sel, va Kal
b] \ ¢ A € / / a U e - \
avrTos nas Vropelyn. 2. TA€ov oTrovoatos yivou ov El. TOUS
\ , €
Kalpovs KatauavOave: Tov UIrép KaLpoV TrpoTdoKa, TOY axpo-
\ .7 \ b) € a c , A 3 / \
vov, TOY aopaTov, Tov OL Huds opaTov, Tov ayndadnTov, Tov
3 A \ ’ ¢ a / \ A / ll 3
atra0n, Tov dv nuds taOntov, Toy Kata TavTa TpoTrov &
Has VTOmEeivavTa.
IV. Xpar pr) apereicOwcav: peta Tov Kipiov od adtav
\ 7 be v t / 6 be \
Ppovtistns Eco. pundev avev yvouns cov ywécbw, pndé od
lal , lol
dvev Ocovd yrouns TLTpacce Orrep ovSE Tpacces. evoTaber,
ld
2. TuKVOTEpoY cUVaywyai ywéc0woav é& dvopaTos TavTasS
Enter. 3. Sovrovs Kat dovAas pr) UTepndaver’ GrAXa pnde
3 \ , 3 cd A
avTot duciovcOwaar, arr eis doE-av Oeod wréov SovrAeveTo-
” ’ > , STEEN A ' - \. vsmeu
cay, iva Kpeittovos édevOepias ard Oeod tixwow" pur épa-
3 \ la) ae fo) vA A fal € a
TWOAV ATO TOV KOLVOU EdevOepotva Aan, iva un SovrAL evpeOaow
emOupias.
\ la) A
V. Tas xaxoteyvias qedye, waddov Sé tept TotTev

opirlay trod. Tals adehgpais wou mpocdader ayatay Tov

vit] TO: S:) POLYCARP: 133

an / ’ f NS \
Kupsov cat tois cvpBiows dpxeicbar capKi Kai mvevpare.
lo ’ a f nd / ’ fal
Opmolws Kal Tois adeAHois pov TapayyeArE Ev OvopaTte ‘Inoov
rn ’ A c > ‘
Xpictod ayarav tas cupPBiovs, we 6 Kypioc THN EKKAHCIAN.
i / fr ’ \ A ‘ lal
2. et Tis OUvaTaL ev ayvEla pévELY ELS TLLNVY THS TapKos TOD
/ \ , ’ , é
Kupiov, év axavynoia pevétw’ ay Kavynontat, am@deTo
a fal / lé , \
Kal €avy yvooOn mréov Tov éiaKOTrOV, EPOapTat. Tpé7res O€
a a a \ , fa
TOLS yapovar Kal Tals yamovaals mETA YYM"NS TOU ETLTKOTTOU
A oe ca vA ¢ / 7 i / \ \
Tv évwotw ToeicOat, iva o yapmos 4 Kata Kupsov cai py)
+ oe / / >? \ A /
Kat émiOvupiav. tavta eis Tiny Ocod yivécOw.
a vi \ ¢ a
VI. To éemicxotm mtpocéxete, iva Kal 0 Ocds vyuiv.
> ff b) x an ¢ ph a b /
avTinyvyoy eyo THY VToTaccopévwn [TO] ericKoT@, TpEeTBu-
> > lal Le , al
Tépols, Suakovois’ MET AVT@V [LOL TO Epos YeVOLTO TYELY Tapa
Oca A IANA Onret :
€@. ouyKomidte adAndows, cvvabdelTe, TVVTPEXETE, TUP-
a / € vs a \
TaoVeTEe, TvYKOUWLATOe, cuUVEyEelperOe, WS Deod oiKovopor Kal
/ \ € / ’ f ® f? ! ’ e
Mapeopor Kal UIrnpéTat. 2. apéoKeTe © oTpaTEevedOe, ad’ ov
\ \ > / / / € a ye id aA
kat Ta Ofova Kopivecbe. puntis vuwv Secéptwp evpeb7.
N / e lal , € ed ¢ ll ¢
TO Banrticpa Via pEveTwW WS OTTAA, n TiaTIs Ws TepLKEeda-
, Cie c , enie Nene pss \ a
Nala, 7 ayarn ws Sopu, n Vrropovn Ws TavoTTNla’ Ta SeTrOcLTA
¢ a A: € A 7 Ni ” ¢ A yy /
UMOV TA Epya Vuar, va Ta axKeTTTAa Vuav déla Kopionabe.
, 3 ’ > / nA
paxpoOvpncate ovv pet adAnAwWY ev TpavTntl, oS 6 Oeds
€ A ’ ¢ fl MN
pe? vudv. ovaiwny vuov Oia TavTos.
7 \ € > / ¢ 3 > / lal /
VII. “Exesdn 9 éxxAnoia 9 ev “Avtioxeta THs Supias
, / ¢ EO Wa Py XN lol lal € tal s) \
eipnvever, ws €OnAWOn pol, dia THS TpocEevyns vuav, Kayo
2 / 3 / a a
evOumortepos éeyevounv év ayepivia Oeod, éavrep Sia Tod
Lal fa) ? , > Ni ¢ hed / rd A ’ /
mabey Ocod Eritiyo, eis TO evpeOnval pe ev TH aitnoe
c a / / Ud Ld
vpov pabytnv. 2. mpéret, LlodvKapre Oeopaxapiotorare,
’ b) a /
cupBovr.ov ayayeiy GeompeTréctatoy Kal yYELpoToVical Tia
av > \ fi ” \ v A , /
Ov ayaTntoyv diay éxeTe Kai doKvoy, Os SuYnoeTat Yeodpopos
lal a ’
KanreioGar- tovTov Katakidcat, iva tropevbeis eis Yupiav
Ud ¢ ta) \ U ’ la
Sofacn vuar thy aoxvov ayatny eis Sd€av Ocod. 3. Xpuote-
\ e a / ’ a na
avos cavTov é€£ovclay ovK éyet adda De@ ayorafer. TodTo
\ * e fal 5) \ ¢ A e ON ’ ,
TO €pyov Weov eat Kal vuarv, btav avTO adtrapticnte.

, s\ a , (74 C4 foie’, ’ ’ oh fol
TLTTEVM Yap TH YapiTL, OTL ETowmot eaTe Els evTrotiay Oc@

Eph. v. 29.

134 S, IGNATIUS TO S. POLYCARP. [vir

€ lal ld lod b]
dvnKkovoav. €l0Ws Uuay TO avVYTOVOY THS adnOelas Ov’ OAlywv
VMAS YpaLpaTwov TapEeKdheaa.
VIII. “Eset macas tats éexxrAnoiats ovK duvnOnv
‘ / tal > \
ypawat dia TO cEalpvns mreiv pe aro Tpwacos eis Neatronuy,
¢ \ t f U lal ” >
ws TO OéAnpa mpoctaccer, yparpers Tals EumpocOev éxKAn-
rn \
clas, oS Deod yropnv KexTnMEvOS, Els TO KAL AVTOVS TO AUTO
an iy \ ‘ \ , € \ , ‘
momoat—ot pev Svvapevor Telods tréurpat, of b€ émurtoNas
A Lal c iA Led
dia Tov UTO cou TepTOpevor, Wa SoEacOnTe aiwvieo Epyo—
€ ” v
ws a&ios wv.
2. "Acmratouar mavtas €E ovouatos, Kal thy Tov ’Erre-
/ ce a a ,
Tpotrov avy b\w TO OlKw a’THS Kai TAY TéxvwV' aoTrafowat
"ArtaXov Tov ayarntov pou: aomalomat Tov “wéAXNOVTA KaTAE-
tova Oat Tov ets Lupiav TopeverOar Ectar 1 yapis peT
avTov dia TavTds, Kal ToD Téutrovtos avTov IloXvKaprov.
’ lel id Lal \ ‘ > lal if Aa > fal lal
3. epp@obar vuas ba Travtos év Oecd nyov “Incod Xpicta
’ lal lal
eVyowat, ev @ Siapelvnte ev Eévotnte Beod Kat émicKoTy.
> , vi \ f ” 4 3
aomafopar “AXKnv TO ToOnTov por dvoua. eéppwobe ev

Kupio.

GRANSLATION

OF THE

Merete rS OF S. IGNATIUS.

Mr vr
4 Oy

ty fi i
RIE, et Wi
} ) A ba
ath ; }) Ver Lae a
Fey Niet yet as ‘iy
ce a howd
\ ® hy |

Eo Sim ia eal |

amen vu
be ny ( Dri

ae tA cat bod Peaneriay iene

aa 5 a
( Pan 4) 4, POA
\ mo a oy
} A Nie rt
vA
it i
i i fil J i j
hi { ‘ pip
{ ; Py
yale ‘ } ,
" if f vi; ¥ 5
i 4 ,

k ( fi
i
k i
i as Hn
, r
1 . )
i
|
i
i th 4 a Ny . ‘
at a | ay Died
Wd ie ea i ce y j } t
Ue ee Ai ae hwA
(HF ;
i
i
/
5 }
i
}
% i}
M i
[ eh
} 4
Ayan |
mee
5
} y
f
al i
a +
{
Ky | ny
: ;
wa i
(att
" 1
i
i j
i
i
j
i! |
{
I
i, -
| viely
f
Why
Luk iy Bt ly
i, i
i
ND i
j }
‘ 1
i
"
| ‘
» \
H A} i
| 7 ‘
f j

Pest LES OF S..IGNAFIUS:.

Pee Ee be STAN S:

GNATIUS, who is also Theophorus, unto her which hath been
blessed in greatness through the plenitude of God the Father ;
which hath been foreordained before the ages to be for ever unto
abiding and unchangeable glory, united_and elect in a true passion, by
the will of the Father and of Jesus Christ our God; even unto the
church which is in Ephesus [of Asia], worthy of all felicitation : abundant
greeting in Christ Jesus and in blameless joy.

1. While I welcomed in God [your] well-beloved name which ye
bear by natural right, [in an upright and virtuous mind], by faith and
love in Christ Jesus our Saviour—being imitators of God, and having
your hearts kindled in the blood of God, ye have perfectly fulfilled your
congenial work—for when ye heard that I was on my way from Syria,
in bonds for the sake of the common Name and hope, and was hoping
through your prayers to succeed in fighting with wild beasts in Rome,
that by so succeeding I might have power to be a disciple, ye were
eager to visit me :—seeing then that in God’s name I have received
your whole multitude in the person of Onesimus, whose love passeth
utterance and who is moreover your bishop [in the flesh]—and I pray
that ye may love him according to Jesus Christ and that ye all may be
like him; for blessed is He that granted unto you according to your
deserving to have such a bishop :—

2. But as touching my fellow-servant Burrhus, who by the will of
God is your deacon blessed in all things, I pray that he may remain
with me to the honour of yourselves and of your bishop. Yea, and
Crocus also, who is worthy of God and of you, whom I received as an
ensample of the love which ye bear me, hath relieved me in all ways—

138 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS
even so may the Father_of Jesus Christ refresh him—together with

Onesimus and Burrhus and Euplus and Fronto; in whom I saw you all
with the eyes of love. May I have joy of you always, if so be I am
worthy of it. It is therefore meet for you in every way to glorify Jesus
Christ who glorified you; that being perfectly joined together in one
submission, submitting yourselves to your bishop and presbytery, ye
may be sanctified in all things.

3. I donot command you, as though I were somewhat. For even
though I am in bonds for the Name’s sake, I am not yet perfected in.
Jesus Christ. [For] now am I beginning to be a disciple; and I speak
to you as to my school-fellows. For I ought to be trained by you for
the contest in faith, in admonition, in endurance, in long-suffering. But,
since love doth not suffer me to be silent concerning you, therefore was
I forward to exhort you, that ye run in harmony with the mind of God:
for Jesus Christ also, our inseparable life, is the mind of th the Father,
even as the bishops that are settled in the farthest parts of the earth are
in the mind of Jesus Christ.

4. So then it becometh you to run in harmony with the mind of
the bishop; which thing also ye do. For your honourable presbytery,
which is worthy of God, is attuned to the bishop, even as its strings to
a lyre. Therefore in your concord and harmonious love Jesus Christ is
sung. And do ye, each and all, form yourselves into a chorus, that
being harmonious in concord and taking the key note of God ye may
in unison sing with one voice through Jesus Christ unto the Father,
that He may both hear you and acknowledge you by your good deeds
to be members of His Son. It is therefore profitable for you to be in
blameless unity, that ye may also be partakers of God always.

5. For if I in ashort time had such converse with your bishop,
which was not after the manner of men but in the Spirit, how much
more do I congratulate you who are closely joined with him as the
Church i is with Jesus Christ and as Jesus Christ is with the Father, that
all things may be harmonious in unity. Let no man be deceived. If
‘any one be not within the precinct of the altar, he lacketh the bread [of
God]. For, if the prayer of one and another hath so great force, how
much more that of the bishop and of the whole Church. Whosoever
therefore cometh not to the congregation, he doth thereby show his
pride and hath separated himself; for it is written, God resisteth the
proud. Let us therefore be careful not to resist the bishop, that by our
submission we may give ourselves to God.

TO THE EPHESIANS. 139

6. And in proportion as a man seeth that his bishop is silent, let him

fear him the more. For every one whom the Master of the household |,

sendeth to be steward over His own house, we ought so to receive as
Him that sent him. Plainly therefore we ought to regard the bishop as
the Lord Himself. Now Onesimus of his own accord highly praiseth
your orderly conduct in God, for that ye all live according to truth, and
that no heresy hath a home among you: nay, ye do not so much as
listen to any one, if he speak of aught else save concerning Jesus
Christ in truth.

7. For some are wont of malicious guile to hawk about the Name,
while they do certain other things unworthy of God. These men ye
ought to shun, as wild-beasts; for they are mad dogs, biting by stealth ;
against whom ye ought to be on your guard, for they are hard to heal.
There is one only physician, of flesh and of spirit, generate and in-
generate, God eran wae Lite d in death, Son of Mary and Son of God,
first passible and then impassible, Jesus Christ our Lord.

8. Let no one therefore deceive you, as indeed ye are not de-
ceived, seeing that ye belong wholly to God. For when no lust is
established in you, which hath power to torment you, then truly ye live
after God. I devote myself for you, and I dedicate myself as an
offering for the church of you Ephesians which is famous unto all the
ages. They that are of the flesh cannot do the things of the Spirit,
neither can they that are of the Spirit do the things of the flesh; even
as faith cannot do the things of unfaithfulness, neither unfaithfulness
the things of faith. Nay, even those things which ye do after the flesh
are spiritual ; for ye do all things in Jesus Christ.

9. But I have learned that certain persons passed through you
from yonder, bringing evil doctrine; whom ye suffered not to sow seed
in you, for ye stopped your ears, so that ye might not receive the seed
sown by them; forasmuch as ye are stones of a temple, which were
prepared beforehand for a building of God the Father, being hoisted up
to the heights through the engine of Jesus Christ, , which is the Cross,
and using for a rope the Holy Spirit; while your faith is your windlass,
and love is the way that leadeth up to God. So then ye are all com-
panions in the way, carrying your God and your shrine, your Christ and
your holy things, being arrayed from head to foot in the commandments
of Jesus Christ. And I too, taking part in the festivity, am permitted
by letter to bear you company and to rejoice with you, that ye set not
your love on anything after the common life of men, but only on God.

i
[ x

a i

140 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS

ro. And pray ye also without ceasing for the rest of mankind (for
there is in them a hope of repentance), that they may find God.
Therefore permit them to take lessons at least from your works.
Against their outbursts of wrath be ye meek ; against their proud words
be ye humble; against their railings set ye your prayers ; against their
errors be ye stedfast in the faith ; against their fierceness be ye gentle.
And be not zealous to imitate them by requital. Let us show ourselves
their brothers by our forbearance ; but let us be zealous to be imitators
of the Lord, vying with each other who shall suffer the greater wrong,
who shall be defrauded, who shall be set at nought; that no herb of the
devil be found in you: but in all purity and temperance abide ye in

—__—
Christ Jesus, with your flesh and with your spirit.

11. These are the last times. Henceforth let us have reverence ;
let us fear the long-suffering of God, lest it turn into a judgment against
us. For either let us fear the wrath which is to come or let us love the »
grace which now is—the one or the other ; provided only that we be
found in Christ Jesus unto true life. Let nothing glitter in your eyes
apart from Him, in whom I carry about my bonds, my spiritual pearls
in which I would fain rise again through your prayer, whereof may it be
my lot to be always a partaker, that I may be found in the company of

| those Christians of Ephesus who moreover were ever of one mind with

the Apostles in the power of Jesus Christ.

12. I know who I am and to whom I write. I ama convict, ye
have received mercy: I am in peril, ye are established. Ye are the
high-road of those that are on their way to die unto God. Ye are asso-
ciates in the mysteries with Paul, who was sanctified, who obtained a
good report, who is worthy of all felicitation; in whose foot-steps
I would fain be found treading, when I shall attain unto God; who in
every letter maketh mention of you in Christ Jesus.

13. Do your diligence therefore to meet together more frequently
for thanksgiving to God and for His glory. For when ye meet together
frequently, the powers of Satan are cast down; and his mischief cometh
to nought in the concord of your faith. There is nothing better than
peace, in which all warfare of things in heaven and things on earth is
abolished.

14. None of these things is hidden from you, if ye be perfect in
your faith and love toward Jesus Christ, for these are the beginning and
end of life—faith is the beginning and love is the end—and the two
being found in unity are God, while all things else follow in their train

TO THE EPHESIANS. 141

unto true nobility. No man professing faith sinneth, and no man _pos-
sessing love hateth. Zhe tree is manifest from its fruit; so they that
profess to be Christ’s shall be seen through their actions. For the
Work is not a thing of profession now, but is seen then when one is
found in the power of faith unto the end.

15. Itis better to keep silence and to be, than to talk and not to
be. It is a fine thing to teach, if the speaker practise. Now there is
one teacher, who spake and it came to pass: yea and even the things
which He hath done in silence are worthy of the Father. He that truly
possesseth the word of Jesus is able also to hearken unto His silence,
that he may be perfect; that through his speech he may act and through
his silence he may be known. Nothing is hidden from the Lord, but
even our secrets are nigh unto Him. Let us therefore do all things as
knowing that He dwelleth in us, to the end that we may be His temples
and He Himself may be in us as our God. This is so, and it will also
be made clear in our sight from the love which we rightly bear towards
Him.

16. Be not deceived, my brethren. Corrupters of houses shadl/ not
inherit the kingdom of God. If then they which do these things after
the flesh are put to death, how much more if a man through evil doc-
trine corrupt the faith of God for which Jesus Christ was crucified. Such
a man, having defiled himself, shall go into the unquenchable fire; and
in like manner also shall he that hearkeneth unto him.

17. For this cause the Lord received ointment on His head, that
He might breathe incorruption upon the Church. Be not anointed
with the ill odour of the teaching of the prince of this world, lest he
lead you captive and rob you of the life which is set before you. And
wherefore do we not all walk prudently, receiving the knowledge of
God, which is Jesus Christ? Why perish we in our folly, not knowing
the gift of grace which the Lord hath truly sent ?

18. My spirit is made an offscouring for the Cross, which is a

stumbling-block to them that are unbelievers, but to us Salvation and life \

eternal. Where is the wise? Where is the disputer? Where is the

boasting of them that are called prudent? For our God, Jesus the —
Christ, was conceived in the womb by Mary according to a dispen- ‘

sation, of the seed of David but also of the Holy Ghost; and He was
born and was baptized that by His passion He might cleanse water.

19. And hidden from the prince of this world were the virginity of
Mary and her child-bearing and likewise also the death of the Lord—

142 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS

three mysteries to be cried aloud—the which were wrought in the silence
of God. How then were they made manifest to the ages? A star shone
forth in the heaven above all the stars; and its light was unutterable,
and its strangeness caused amazement; and all the rest of the constel-
lations with the sun and moon formed themselves into a chorus about
the star; but the star itself far outshone them all; and there was per-
plexity to know whence came this strange appearance which was so
unlike them. From that time forward every sorcery and every spell
was dissolved, the ignorance of wickedness vanished away, the ancient
kingdom was pulled down, when God appeared in the likeness of man
unto mewness of everlasting fe; and that which had been perfected in
the counsels of God began to take effect. ‘Thence all things were per-
turbed, because the abolishing of death was taken in hand.

20. If Jesus Christ should count me worthy through your prayer,
and it should be the Divine will, in my second tract, which I intend to
write to you, I will further set before you the dispensation whereof
I have begun to speak, relating to the new_man Jesus Christ, which
consisteth in faith towards Him and in love towards Him, in His passion
and resurrection, especially if the Lord should reveal aught to me.
Assemble yourselves together in common, every one of you severally,
man by man, in grace, in one faith and one Jesus Christ, who after the
flesh was s of David's race, who is Son of Man and Son of God, to the
end that ye may obey the bishop and the presbytery without distraction
of mind; breaking one bread, which is the medicine of immortality and
the antidote that we should not die but. live for ever in Jesus Christ.

21. Iam devoted to you and to those whom for the honour of God
ye sent to Smyrna; whence also I write unto you with thanksgiving to
the Lord, having love for Polycarp as I have for you also. Remember
me, even as I would that Jesus Christ may also remember you. Pray
for the church which is in Syria, whence I am led a prisoner to Rome—
I who am the very last of the faithful there; according as I was counted
worthy to be found unto the honour of God. Fare ye well in God the
Father and in Jesus Christ our common hope.

TO THE MAGNESIANS. 143

TO THE (MAGNESIANS:

GNATIUS, who is also Theophorus, unto her which hath been
blessed through the grace of God the Father in Christ Jesus our
Saviour, in whom I salute the church which is in Magnesia on the
Meeander, and I wish her abundant greeting in God the Father and in
Jesus Christ.

1. When I learned the exceeding good order of your love in the
ways of God, I was gladdened and I determined to address you in the
faith of Jesus Christ. For being counted worthy to bear a most godly
name, in these bonds, which I carry about, I sing the praise of the
churches ; and I pray that there may be in them union of the flesh and
of the spirit which are Jesus Christ’s, our never-failing life—an union
of faith and of love which is preferred before all things, and—what
is more than all—an union with Jesus and with the Father ; in whom if
we endure patiently all the despite of the prince of this world and
escape therefrom, we shall attain unto God.

2. Forasmuch then as I was permitted to see you in the person of
Damas your godly bishop and your worthy presbyters Bassus and
Apollonius and my fellow-servant the deacon Zotion, of whom I would
fain have joy, for that he is subject to the bishop as unto the grace of
God and to the presbytery as unto the law of Jesus Christ :—

3. Yea, and it becometh you also not to presume upon the youth
of your bishop, but according to the power of God the Father to render
unto him all reverence, even as I have learned that the holy presbyters
also have not taken advantage of his outwardly youthful estate, but give
place to him as to one prudent in God; yet not to him, but to the
Father of Jesus Christ, even to the Bishop of all. For the honour
therefore of Him that desired you, it is meet that ye should be obedient
without dissimulation. For aman doth not so much deceive this bishop
who is seen, as cheat that other who is invisible ; and in such a case he
must reckon not with flesh but with God who knoweth the hidden
things.

4. Itis therefore meet that we not only be called Christians, but
also be such; even as some persons have the bishop’s name on their

144 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS

lips, but in everything act apart from him. Such men appear to me not
to keep a good conscience, forasmuch as they do not assemble them-
selves together lawfully according to commandment.

5- Seeing then that all things have an end, and these two—life
and death—are set before us together, and each man shall go /o his own
place ; for just as there are two coinages, the one of God and the other
of the world, and each of them hath its proper stamp impressed upon it,
the unbelievers the stamp of this world, but the faithful in love the
stamp of God the Father through Jesus Christ, through whom unless
of our own free choice we accept to die unto His passion, His life is
not in us :—

6. Seeing then that in the aforementioned persons I beheld your
whole people in faith and embraced them, I advise you, be ye zealous
to do all things in godly concord, the bishop presiding after the likeness
of God and the presbyters after the likeness of the council of the
Apostles, with the deacons also who are most dear to me, having been
entrusted with the diaconate of Jesus Christ, who was with the Father
before the worlds and appeared at the end of time. Therefore do ye all
study conformity to God and pay reverence one to another; and let no
man regard his neighbour after the flesh, but love ye one another in
Jesus Christ always. Let there be nothing among you which shall have
power to divide you, but be ye united with the bishop and with them
that preside over you as an ensample and a lesson of incorruptibility.

7. Therefore as the Lord did nothing without the Father, [being
united with Him], either by Himself or by the Apostles, so neither do
ye anything without the bishop and the presbyters. And attempt not
to think anything right for yourselves apart from others: but let there
be one prayer in common, one supplication, one mind, one hope, in
love and in joy unblameable, which is Jesus Christ, than whom there
is nothing better. Hasten to come together all of you, as to one temple,
even God; as to one altar, even to one Jesus Christ, who came forth
from One Father and is with One and departed unto One.

8. Be not seduced by strange doctrines nor by antiquated fables,
which are profitless. For if even unto this day we live after the manner
of Judaism, we avow that we have not received grace: for the divine
prophets lived after Christ Jesus. For this cause also they were perse-
cuted, being inspired by His grace to the end that they which are
disobedient might be fully persuaded that there is one God who mani-
fested Himself through Jesus Christ His Son, who is His Word that

TO THE MAGNESIANS. 145

proceeded from silence, who in all things was well-pleasing unto Him
that sent Him.

g. If then those who had walked in ancient practices attained unto
newness of hope, no longer observing sabbaths but fashioning their lives
after the Lord’s day, on which our life also arose through Him and
through His death which some men deny—a mystery whereby we
attained unto belief, and for this cause we endure patiently, that we
may be found disciples of Jesus Christ our only teacher—if this be so,
how shall we be able to live apart from Him? seeing that even the pro-
phets, being His disciples, were expecting Him as their teacher through
the Spirit. And for this cause He whom they rightly awaited, when He
came, raised them from the dead.

10. Therefore let us not be insensible to His goodness. For if
He should imitate us according to our deeds, we are lost. For this
cause, seeing that we are become His disciples, let us learn to live as
beseemeth Christianity. For whoso is called by another name besides
this, is not of God. ‘Therefore put away the vile leaven which hath
waxed stale and sour, and betake yourselves to the new leaven, which is
Jesus Christ. Be ye salted in Him, that none among you grow putrid,
seeing that by your savour ye shall be proved. It is monstrous to talk
of Jesus Christ and to practise Judaism. For Christianity did not
believe in Judaism, but Judaism in Christianity, wherein every tongue
believed and was gathered together unto God.

11. Now these things I say, my dearly beloved, not because I have
learned that any of you are so minded; but as being less than any of
you, I would have you be on your guard betimes, that ye fall not into
the snares of vain doctrine; but be ye fully persuaded concerning the
birth and the passion and the resurrection, which took place in the time
of the governorship of Pontius Pilate; for these things were truly and
certainly done by Jesus Christ our hope; from which hope may it not
befal any of you to be turned aside.

12. Let me have joy of you in all things, if I be worthy. For
even though I am in bonds, yet am I not comparable to one of you
who are at liberty. I know that ye are not puffed up; for ye have
Jesus Christ in yourselves. And, when I praise you, I know that ye
only feel the more shame; as it is written Zhe righteous man ts a self-
accuser.

13. Do your diligence therefore that ye be confirmed in the
ordinances of the Lord and of the Apostles, that ye may prosper in all

AP. FATH. 10

146 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS

things whatsoever ye do in flesh and spirit, by faith and by love, in the
Son and Father and in the Spirit, in the beginning and in the end, with
your revered bishop, and with the fitly wreathed spiritual circlet of
your presbytery, and with the deacons who walk after God. Be
obedient to the bishop and to one another, as Jesus Christ was to the
Father [according to the flesh], and as the Apostles were to Christ and
to the Father, that there may be union both of flesh and of spirit.

14. Knowing that ye are full of God, I have exhorted you briefly.
Remember me in your prayers, that I may attain unto God; and
remember also the church which is in Syria, whereof I am not worthy
to be called a member. For I have need of your united prayer and
love in God, that it may be granted to the church which is in Syria to
be refreshed by the dew of your fervent supplication.

15. The Ephesians from Smyrna salute you, from whence also I
write to you. They are here with me for the glory of God, as also are
ye; and they have comforted me in all things, together with Polycarp
bishop of the Smyrnzans. Yea, and all the other churches salute you
in the honour of Jesus Christ. Fare ye well in godly concord, and
possess ye a stedfast spirit, which is Jesus Christ.

a
Ot Ei Sayan:

GNATIUS, who is also Theophorus, unto her that is beloved by God
the Father of Jesus Christ; to the holy church which is in Tralles

of Asia, elect and worthy of God, having peace in flesh and spirit
through the passion of Jesus Christ, who is our hope through our
resurrection unto Him; which church also I salute in the Divine
plenitude after the apostolic fashion, and I wish her abundant greeting.
1. I have learned that ye have a mind unblameable and stedfast in
patience, not from habit, but by nature, according as Polybius your
bishop informed me, who by the will of God and of Jesus Christ visited
me in Smyrna; and so greatly did he rejoice with me in my bonds in
Christ Jesus, that in him I beheld the whole multitude of you. Having
therefore received your godly benevolence at his hands, I gave glory,

TO THE TRALLIANS. 147

forasmuch as I had found you to be imitators of God, even as I had
learned.

2. For when ye are obedient to the bishop as to Jesus Christ, it is
evident to me that ye are living not after men but after Jesus Christ,
who died for us, that believing on His death ye might escape death.
It is therefore necessary, even as your wont is, that ye should do
nothing without the bishop; but be ye obedient also to the presbytery,
as to the Apostles of Jesus Christ our hope; for if we live in Him,
we shall also be found in Him. And those likewise who are deacons of
the mysteries of Jesus Christ must please all men in all ways. For they
are not deacons of meats and drinks but servants of the Church of
God. It is right therefore that they should beware of blame as of fire.

3. In lke manner let all men respect the deacons as Jesus Christ,
even as they should respect the bishop as being a type of the Father
and the presbyters as the council of God and as the college of Apostles.
Apart from these there is not even the name of a church. And I am
persuaded that ye are so minded as touching these matters: for I
received the ensample of your love, and I have it with me, in the
person of your bishop, whose very demeanour is a great lesson, while
his gentleness is power—a man to whom I think even the godless pay
reverence. Seeing that I love you I thus spare you, though I might
write more sharply on his behalf: but I did not think myself com-
petent for this, that being a convict I should order you as though I
were an Apostle.

4. Ihave many deep thoughts in God: but I take the measure of
myself, lest I perish in my boasting. For now I ought to be the more
afraid and not to give heed to those that would puff me up: for they
that say these things to me are a scourge to me. For though I desire
to suffer, yet I know not whether I am worthy: for the envy of the
devil is unseen indeed by many, but against me it wages the fiercer war.
So then I crave gentleness, whereby the prince of this world is brought
to nought.

5. Am I not able to write to you of heavenly things? But I fear
lest I should cause you harm being babes. So bear with me, lest not
being able to take them in, ye should be choked. For I myself also,
albeit I am in bonds and can comprehend heavenly things and the
arrays of the angels and the musterings of the principalities, things
visible and things invisible—I myself am not yet by reason of this a
disciple. For we lack many things, that God may not be lacking to us.

148 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS

6. I exhort you therefore—yet not I, but the love of Jesus
Christ—take ye only Christian food, and abstain from strange herbage,
which is heresy: for these men do even mingle poison with Jesus
Christ, imposing upon others by a show of honesty, like persons ad-
ministering a deadly drug with honied wine, so that one who knoweth it
not, fearing nothing, drinketh in death with a baneful delight.

7. Be ye therefore on your guard against such men. And this will
surely be, if ye be not puffed up and if ye be inseparable from [God]
Jesus Christ and from the bishop and from the ordinances of the
Apostles. He that is within the sanctuary is clean; but he that is
without the sanctuary is not clean, that is, he that doeth aught without
the bishop and presbytery and deacons, this man is not clean in his
conscience.

8. Not indeed that I have known of any such thing among you,
but I keep watch over you betimes, as my beloved, for I foresee the
snares of the devil. Do ye therefore arm yourselves with gentleness
and recover yourselves in faith which is the flesh of the Lord, and in
love which is the blood of Jesus Christ. Let none of you bear a
grudge against his neighbour. Give no occasion to the Gentiles, lest
by reason of a few foolish men the godly multitude be blasphemed:
for Woe unto him through whom My name ts vainly blasphemed before
some.

9. Be ye deaf therefore, when any man speaketh to you apart
from Jesus Christ, who was of the race of David, who was the Son of
Mary, who was truly born and ate and drank, was truly persecuted
under Pontius Pilate, was truly crucified and died in the sight of those
in heaven and those on earth and those under the earth ; who moreover
was truly raised from the dead, His Father having raised Him, who
in the like fashion will so raise us also who believe on Him—His
Father, I say, will raise us—in Christ Jesus, apart from whom we have
not true life.

ro. But if it were as certain persons who are godless, that is
unbelievers, say, that He suffered only in semblance, being themselves
mere semblance, why am I in bonds? And why also do I desire to
fight with wild beasts? So I die in vain. ‘Truly then I lie against the
Lord.

11. Shun ye therefore those vile offshoots that gender a deadly
fruit, whereof if a man taste, forthwith he dieth. For these men are
not the Father’s planting: for if they had been, they would have been

TO THE ROMANS. 149

seen to be branches of the Cross, and their fruit imperishable—the
Cross whereby He through His passion inviteth us, being His members.
Now it cannot be that a head should be found without members, seeing
that God promiseth union, and this union is Himself.

12. I salute you from Smyrna, together with the churches of God
that are present with me; men who refreshed me in all ways both
in flesh and in spirit. My bonds exhort you, which for Jesus Christ’s
sake I bear about, entreating that I may attain unto God; abide ye
in your concord and in prayer one with another. For it becometh you
severally, and more especially the presbyters, to cheer the soul of your
bishop unto the honour of the Father [and to the honour] of Jesus
Christ and of the Apostles. I pray that ye may hearken unto me in
love, lest I be for a testimony against you by having so written. And
pray ye also for me who have need of your love in the mercy of God,
that I may be vouchsafed the lot which I am eager to attain, to the
end that I be not found reprobate.

13. The love of the Smyrnzans and Ephesians saluteth you. Re-
member in your prayers the church which is in Syria; whereof [also]
I am not worthy to be called a member, being the very last of them.
Fare ye well in Jesus Christ, submitting yourselves to the bishop as to
the commandment, and likewise also to the presbytery; and each of
you severally love one another with undivided heart. My spirit is
offered up for you, not only now, but also when I shall attain unto God.
For I am still in peril; but the Father is faithful in Jesus Christ to
fulfil my petition and yours. May we be found unblameable in Him.

a
tO riE ROMANS:

GNATIUS, who is also Theophorus, unto her that hath found

mercy in the bountifulness of the Father Most High and of Jesus
Christ His only Son; to the church that is beloved and enlightened
through the will of Him who willed all things that are, by faith and
love towards Jesus Christ our God; even unto her that hath the presi-
dency in the country of the region of the Romans, being worthy of God,
worthy of honour, worthy of felicitation, worthy of praise, worthy of

150 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS

success, worthy in purity, and having the presidency of love, walking
in the law of Christ and bearing the Father’s name; which church
also I salute in the name of Jesus Christ the Son of the Father; unto
them that in flesh and spirit are united unto His every commandment,
being filled with the grace of God without wavering, and filtered clear
from every foreign stain; abundant greeting in Jesus Christ our God
in blamelessness.

1. Forasmuch as in answer to my prayer to God it hath been
granted me to see your godly countenances, so that I have obtained
even more than I asked; for wearing bonds in Christ Jesus I hope
to salute you, if it be the Divine will that I should be counted worthy
to reach unto the end; for the beginning verily is well ordered, if so
be I shall attain unto the goal, that I may receive mine inheritance
without hindrance. For I dread your very love, lest it do me an injury;
for it is easy for you to do what ye will, but for me it is difficult to
attain unto God, unless ye shall spare me.

2. For I would not have you to be men-pleasers but to please
God, as indeed ye do please Him. For neither shall I myself ever find
an opportunity such as this to attain unto God, nor can ye, if ye be
silent, win the credit of any nobler work. For, if ye be silent and leave
me alone, I am a word of God; but if ye desire my flesh, then shall I be
again a mere cry. [Nay] grant me nothing more than that I be poured
out a libation to God, while there is still an altar ready ; that forming
yourselves into a chorus in love ye may sing to the Father in Jesus
Christ, for that God hath vouchsafed that the bishop from Syria should
be found in the West, having summoned him from the East. It is
good to set from the world unto God, that I may rise unto Him.

3. Ye never grudged any one; ye were the instructors of others.
And my desire is that those lessons shall hold good which as teachers
ye enjoin. Only pray that I may have power within and without, so
that I may not only say it but also desire it; that I may not only be
called a Christian, but also be found one. For if I shall be found so,
then can I also be called one, and be faithful then, when I am no more
visible to the world. Nothing visible is good. For our God Jesus
Christ, being in the Father, is the more plainly visible. The Work is
not of persuasiveness, but Christianity is a thing of might, whensoever
it is hated by the world.

4. I write to all the churches, and I bid all men know, that of my
own free will I die for God, unless ye should hinder me. I exhort

TO THE ROMANS. I51

you, be ye not an unseasonable kindness to me. Let me be given to
the wild beasts, for through them I can attain unto God. Iam God’s
wheat, and I am ground by the teeth of wild beasts that I may be
found pure bread [of Christ]. Rather entice the wild beasts, that they
may become my sepulchre and may leave no part of my body behind,
so that I may not, when I am fallen asleep, be burdensome to any one.
Then shall I be truly a disciple of Jesus Christ, when the world shall
not so much as see my body. Supplicate the Lord for me, that through
these instruments I may be found a sacrifice to God. I do not enjoin
you, as Peter and Paul did. They were Apostles, I am a convict ; they
were free, but I am a slave to this very hour. Yet if I shall suffer,
then am I a freed-man of Jesus Christ, and I shall rise free in Him.
Now I am learning in my bonds to put away every desire.

5. From Syria even unto Rome I fight with wild beasts, by land |
and sea, by night and by day, being bound amidst ten leopards, even |
a company of soldiers, who only wax worse when they are kindly!
treated. Howbeit through their wrong doings I become more com-_
pletely a disciple; yet am I not hereby justified. May I have joy of:
the beasts that have been prepared for me; and_I pray that I may
find them prompt; nay I will entice them tha they may devour me,
promptly, not as they have done to some, refusing to touch them |
through fear. Yea though of themselves they should not be willing .
while I am ready, I myself will force them to it. Bear with me. I,
know what is expedient forme. Now am I beginning to be a disciple. |
May naught of things visible and things invisible envy me ; that I may |
attain unto Jesus Christ. Come fire and cross and grapplings with |
wild beasts, [cuttings and manglings,] wrenching of bones, hacking of
limbs, crushings of my whole body, come cruel tortures of the devil to}
assail me. Only be it mine to attain unto Jesus Christ. FS

6. The farthest bounds of the universe shall profit me nothing,
neither the kingdoms of this world. It is good for me to die for Jesus
Christ rather than to reign over the farthest bounds of the earth. Him
I seek, who died on our behalf; Him I desire, who rose again [for
our sake]. The pangs of a new birth are upon me. Bear with me,
brethren. Do not hinder me from living; do not desire my death.
Bestow not on the world one who desireth to be God’s, neither allure
him with material things. Suffer me to receive the pure light. When
I am come thither, then shall I be a man. Permit me to be an imi-
tator of the passion of my God. If any man hath Him within himself,

5/2 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS

let him understand what I desire, and let him have fellow-feeling with
me, for he knoweth the things which straiten me.

7. The prince of this world would fain tear me in pieces and
corrupt my mind to Godward. Let not any of you therefore who are
near abet him. Rather stand ye on my side, that is on God’s side.
Speak not of Jesus Christ and withal desire the world. Let not envy
have a home in you. Even though I myself, when I am with you,
should beseech you, obey me not; but rather give credence to these
things which I write to you. [For] I write to you in the midst of life,
yet lusting after death. My lust hath been crucified, and there is no
fire of material longing in me, but only water living tand speakingt in
me, saying within me, Come to the Father. I have no delight in the
food of corruption or in the delights of this life. I desire the bread of
God, which is the flesh of Christ who was of the seed of David; and for
a draught I desire His blood, which is love incorruptible.

8. I desire no longer to live after the manner of men; and this
shall be, if ye desire it. Desire ye, that ye yourselves also may be
desired. In a brief letter I beseech you; believe me. And Jesus
Christ shall make manifest unto you these things, that I speak the
truth—Jesus Christ, the unerring mouth in whom the Father hath
spoken [truly]. Entreat ye for me, that I may attain [through the
Holy Spirit]. I write not unto you after the flesh, but after the mind
of God. If I shall suffer, it was your desire; if I shall be rejected, it
was your hatred.

9g. Remember in your prayers the church which is in Syria, which
hath God for its shepherd in my stead. Jesus Christ alone shall be its
bishop—He and your love. But for myself I am ashamed to be called
one of them; for neither am I worthy, being the very last of them and
an untimely birth: but I have found mercy that I should be some one,
if so be I shall attain unto God. My spirit saluteth you, and the love
of the churches which received me in the name of Jesus Christ, not as a
mere wayfarer: for even those churches which did not lie on my route
after the flesh went before me from city to city.

to. Now I write these things to you from Smyrna by the hand of
the Ephesians who are worthy of all felicitation. And Crocus also, a
name very dear to me, is with me, with many others besides.

As touching those who went before me from Syria to Rome
unto the glory of God, I believe that ye have received instructions ;
whom also apprise that I am near; for they all are worthy of God

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS. 153

and of you, and it becometh you to refresh them in all things.
These things I write to you on the gth before the Kalends of
September. Fare ye well unto the end in the patient waiting for
Jesus Christ.

5.
fo Cire EEA DELPHTANS:

GNATIUS, who is also Theophorus, to the church of God the
Father and of Jesus Christ, which is in Philadelphia of Asia,
which hath found mercy and is firmly established in the concord of
God and rejoiceth in the passion of our Lord and in His resurrection
without wavering, being fully assured in all mercy; which church I
salute in the blood of Jesus Christ, that is eternal and abiding joy;
more especially if they be at one with the bishop and the presbyters
who are with him, and with the deacons that have been appointed
according to the mind of Jesus Christ, whom after His own will He
confirmed and established by His Holy Spirit.

1. This your bishop I have found to hold the ministry which
pertaineth to the common weal, not of himself or through men, nor
yet for vain glory, but in the love of God the Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ. And I am amazed at his forbearance; whose silence
is more powerful than others’ speech. For he is attuned in harmony
with the commandments, as a lyre with its strings. Wherefore my soul
blesseth his godly mind, for I have found that it is virtuous and perfect
—even the imperturbable and calm temper which he hath, while living
in all godly forbearance.

2. As children therefore [of the light] of the truth, shun division
and wrong doctrines; and where the shepherd is, there follow ye as
sheep. For many specious wolves with baneful delights lead captive
the runners in God’s race; but, where ye are at one, they will find
no place.

3. Abstain from noxious herbs, which are not the husbandry of
Jesus Christ, because they are not the planting of the Father. Not
that I have found division among you, but filtering. For as many
as are of God and of Jesus Christ, they are with the bishop; and as
many as shall repent and enter into the unity of the Church, these also

154 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS

shall be of God, that they may be living after Jesus Christ. Be not
deceived, my brethren. If any man followeth one that maketh a schism,
he doth not inherit the kingdom of God. If_any man walketh i in strange
doctrine, he hath no fellowship with the passion.

A: Be ye e careful therefore to observe one eucharist (for there is
one flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ and one cup unto union in His
blood; there is one altar, as there is one bishop, together with the
presbytery and the deacons my fellow-servants), that whatsoever ye do,
ye may do it after God.

5. My brethren, my heart overfloweth altogether in love towards
you; and rejoicing above measure I watch over your safety; yet not
I, but Jesus Christ, wearing whose bonds I am the more afraid, because
I am not yet perfected. But your prayer will make me perfect [unto
God], that I may attain unto the inheritance wherein I have found
mercy, taking refuge in the Gospel as the flesh of Jesus and in the
Apostles as the presbytery of the Church. Yea, and we love the pro-
phets also, because they too pointed to the Gospel in their preaching
and set their hope on Him and awaited Him; in whom also having
faith they were saved in the unity of Jesus Christ, being worthy of all:
love and admiration as holy men, approved of Jesus Christ and num-
bered together in the Gospel of our common hope.

6. But if any one propound Judaism unto you, hear him not: for
it is better to hear Christianity from a man who is circumcised than
Judaism from one uncircumcised. But if either the one or the other
speak not concerning Jesus Christ, I look on them as tombstones and
graves of the dead, whereon are inscribed only the names of men.
Shun ye therefore the wicked arts and plottings of the prince of this
world, lest haply ye be crushed by his devices, and wax weak in your
love. But assemble yourselves all together with undivided heart. And
I give thanks to my God, that I have a good conscience in my dealings
with you, and no man can boast either in secret or openly, that I was
burdensome to any one in small things or in great. Yea and for all
among whom I spoke, it is my prayer that they may not turn it into a
testimony against themselves.

7. For even though certain persons desired to deceive me after the
flesh, yet the spirit is not deceived, being from God; for zt knoweth
whence it cometh and where it goeth, and it searcheth out the hidden
things. I cried out, when I was among you; I spake with a loud
voice, with God’s own voice, Give ye heed to the bishop and the

}

TO THE PHILADELPHIANS. 155

presbytery and deacons. Howbeit there were those who suspected me
of saying this, because I knew beforehand of the division of certain
persons. But He in whom I am bound is my witness that I learned
it not from flesh of man; it was the preaching of the Spirit who spake
on this wise; Do nothing without the bishop; keep your flesh as a
temple of God; cherish union ; shun divisions; be imitators of Jesus
Christ, as He Himself also was of His Father.

8. I therefore did my own part, as a man composed unto union.
But where there is division and anger, there God abideth not. Now
the Lord forgiveth all men when they repent, if repenting they return
to the unity of God and to the council of the bishop. I have faith in
the grace of Jesus Christ, who shall strike off every fetter from you; and
I entreat you, Do ye nothing in a spirit of factiousness but after the
teaching of Christ. For I heard certain persons saying, If I find it
not in the charters, I believe it not in the Gospel. And when I said to
them, It is written, they answered me That is the question. But as
for me, my charter is Jesus Christ, the inviolable charter is His cross
and His death and His resurrection, and faith through Him; wherein
I desire to be justified through your prayers.

g. The priests likewise were good, but better is the High-priest to
whom is committed the holy of holies ; for to Him alone are committed
the hidden things of God; He Himself being the door of the Father,
through which Abraham and Isaac and Jacob enter in, and the Prophets
and the Apostles and the whole Church; all these things combine in the
unity of God. But the Gospel hath a singular preeminence in the
advent of the Saviour, even our Lord Jesus Christ, and His passion
and resurrection. For the beloved Prophets in their preaching pointed
to Him ; but the Gospel is the completion of immortality. All things
together are good, if ye believe through love.

Io, Seeing that in answer to your prayer and to the tender sym-
pathy which ye have in Christ Jesus, it hath been reported to me that
the church which is in Antioch of Syria hath peace, it is becoming for
you, as a church of God, to appoint a deacon to go thither as God’s
ambassador, that he may congratulate them when they are assembled
together, and may glorify the Name. Blessed in Jesus Christ is he that
shall be counted worthy of such a ministration ; and ye yourselves shall
be glorified. Now if ye desire it, it is not impossible for you to do this
for the name of God; even as the churches which are nearest have sent
bishops, and others presbyters and deacons,

—_—

156 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS

11. Butas touching Philo the deacon from Cilicia, a man of good
report, who now also ministereth to me in the word of God, together
with Rhaius Agathopus, an elect one who followeth me from Syria,
having bidden farewell to this present life; the same who also bear
witness to you—and I myself thank God on your behalf, because ye
received them, as I trust the Lord will receive you. But may those
who treated them with dishonour be redeemed through the grace of
Jesus Christ. The love of the brethren which are in Troas saluteth
you; from whence also I write to you by the hand of Burrhus, who was
sent with me by the Ephesians and Smyrnzeans as a mark of honour.
The Lord shall honour them, even Jesus Christ, on whom their hope is
set in flesh and soul and spirit, by faith, by love, by concord. Fare ye
well in Christ Jesus our common hope.

TOY Es = <S MYER IN 7eANS:

GNATIUS, who is also Theophorus, to the church of God the
Father and of Jesus Christ the Beloved, which hath been mercifully
endowed with every grace, being filled with faith and love and lacking
in no grace, most reverend and bearing holy treasures; to the church
which is in Smyrna of Asia, in a blameless spirit and in the word of
God abundant greeting.

1. I give glory to Jesus Christ the God who bestowed such wisdom
upon you; for I have perceived that ye are established in faith immova-
ble, being as it were nailed on the cross of the Lord Jesus Christ, in
flesh and in spirit, and firmly grounded in love in the blood of Christ,
fully persuaded as touching our Lord that He is truly of the race of
David according to the flesh, but Son of God by the Divine will and
power, truly born of a virgin and baptized by John that ai righteousness

\ might be fulfilled by Him, truly nailed up in the flesh for our sakes under

Pontius Pilate and Herod the tetrarch (of which fruit are we—that is,
of His most blessed passion); that He might set up an ensign unto all
the ages through His resurrection, for His saints and faithful people,
whether among Jews or among Gentiles, in one body of His Church.

2. For He suffered all these things for our sakes [that we might be
saved]; and He suffered truly, as also He raised Himself truly ; not as

TO THE SMYRNAANS. 157

certain unbelievers say, that He suffered in semblance, being themselves
mere semblance. And according as their opinions are, so shall it
happen to them, for they are without body and demon-like.

3. For I know and believe that He was in the flesh even after the
resurrection; and when He came to Peter and his company, He said to
them, Lay hold and handle me, and see that I am not a demon without
body. And straightway they touched Him, and they believed, being
joined unto His flesh and His blood. Wherefore also they despised
death, nay they were found superior to death. And after His resurrec-
tion He [both] ate with them and drank with them as one in the flesh,
though spiritually He was united with the Father.

4. But these things I warn you, dearly beloved, knowing that ye
yourselves are so minded. Howbeit I watch over you betimes to pro-
tect you from wild beasts in human form—men whom not only should
ye not receive, but, if it were possible, not so much as meet [them];
only pray ye for them, if haply they may repent. This indeed is diffi-
cult, but Jesus Christ, our true life, hath power over it. For if these
things were done by our Lord in semblance, then am I also a prisoner
in semblance. And why then have I delivered myself over to death,
unto fire, unto sword, unto wild beasts? But near to the sword, near
to God; in company with wild beasts, in company with God. Only let
it be in the name of Jesus Christ, so that we may suffer together with
Him. I endure all things, seeing that He Himself enableth me, who is
perfect Man.

5. But certain persons ignorantly deny Him, or rather have been
denied by Him, being advocates of death rather than of the truth; and
they have not been persuaded by the prophecies nor by the law of
Moses, nay nor even to this very hour by the Gospel, nor by the suffer-
ings of each of us severally ; for they are of the same mind also con-
cerning us. For what profit is it [to me], if a man praiseth me, but
blasphemeth my Lord, not confessing that He was a bearer of flesh?
Yet he that affirmeth not this, doth thereby deny Him altogether, being
himself a bearer of a corpse. But their names, being unbelievers, I
have not thought fit to record in writing; nay, far be it from me even
to remember them, until they repent and return to the passion, which is
our resurrection.

6. Let no man be déceived. Even the heavenly beings and the
glory of the angels and the rulers visible and invisible, if they believe
not in the blood of Christ [who is God], judgment awaiteth them also.

158 EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS

He that receiveth let him receive. Let not office puff up any man; for
faith and love are all in all, and nothing is preferred before them. But
mark ye those who hold strange doctrine touching the grace of Jesus
Christ which came to us, how that they are contrary to the mind of
God. They have no care for love, none for the widow, none for the
orphan, none for the afflicted, none for the prisoner, none for the hungry
or thirsty. They abstain from eucharist (thanksgiving) and prayer, because
they allow not that the eucharist is the flesh of our Saviour Jesus Christ,
which flesh suffered for our sins, and which the Father of His goodness
raised up.

7. They therefore that gainsay the good gift of God perish by their
questionings. But it were expedient for them to have love, that they
may also rise again. It is therefore meet that ye should abstain from
such, and not speak of them either privately or in public ; but should
give heed to the Prophets, and especially to the Gospel, wherein the
passion is shown unto us and the resurrection is accomplished.

8. [But] shun divisions, as the beginning of evils. Do ye all
follow your bishop, as Jesus Christ followed the Father, and the presby-
tery as the Apostles; and to the deacons pay respect, as to God’s com-
mandment. Let no man do aught of things pertaining to the Church
apart from the bishop. Let that be held a valid eucharist which is
under the bishop or one to whom he shall have committed it. Where-
soever the bishop shall appear, there let the people be; even as where
Jesus may be, there is the universal Church. It is not lawful apart
from the bishop either to baptize or to holdd@ love-feast ; but whatsoever
he shall approve, this is well-pleasing also to God; that everything
which ye do may be sure and valid.

g. It is reasonable henceforth that we wake to soberness, while
we have [still] time to repent and turn to God. It is good to recognise
God and the bishop. He that honoureth the bishop is honoured of
God; he that doeth aught without the knowledge of the bishop
rendereth service to the devil. May all things therefore abound unto
you in grace, for ye are worthy. Ye refreshed me in all things, and
Jesus Christ shall refresh you. In my absence and in my presence
ye cherished me. May God recompense you; for whose sake if ye
endure all things, ye shall attain unto Him.

10. Philo and Rhaius Agathopus, who followed me in the cause
of God, ye did well to receive as ministers of [Christ] God ; who also
give thanks to the Lord for you, because ye refreshed them in every

/ ae ts 4 _ i ti ~
oe y-Trroe CO (2 tn. [UWA Kate (ee ee

OY Yc y ee Air Te. ( l Cee naw ,

TO THE SMYRNAANS. 159

way. Nothing shall be lost to you. My spirit is devoted for you,
as also are my bonds, which ye despised not, neither were ashamed of
them. Nor shall He, who is perfect faithfulness, be ashamed of you,
even Jesus Christ.

tz. Your prayer sped forth unto the church which is in Antioch
of Syria; whence coming a prisoner in most godly bonds I salute all
men, though I am not worthy to belong to it, being the very last of
them. By the Divine will was this vouchsafed to me, not of my own
complicity, but by God’s grace, which I pray may be given to me
perfectly, that through your prayers I may attain unto God. Therefore
that your work may be perfected both on earth and in heaven, it is
meet that your church should appoint, for the honour of God, an
ambassador of God that he may go as far as Syria and congratulate
them because they are at peace, and have recovered their proper
stature, and their proper bulk hath been restored to them. It seemed
to me therefore a fitting thing that ye should send one of your own
people with a letter, that he might join with them in giving glory
for the calm which by God’s will had overtaken them, and because
they were already reaching a haven through your prayers. Seeing ye
are perfect, let your counsels also be perfect; for if ye desire to do
well, God is ready to grant the means.

12. The love of the brethren which are in Troas saluteth you;
from whence also I write to you by the hand of Burrhus, whom ye sent
with me jointly with the Ephesians your brethren. He hath refreshed
me in all ways. And I would that all imitated him, for he is an
ensample of the ministry of God. The Divine grace shall requite him
in all things. I salute your godly bishop and your venerable presby-
tery [and] my fellow-servants the deacons, and all of you severally and
in a body, in the name of Jesus Christ, and in His flesh and blood,
in His passion and resurrection, which was both carnal and spiritual,
in the unity of God and of yourselves. Grace to you, mercy, peace,
patience, always.

13. I salute the households of my brethren with their wives and
children, and the virgins who are called widows. I bid you farewell
in the power of the Father. Philo, who is with me, saluteth you.
I salute the household of Gavia, and I pray that she may be grounded
in faith and love both of flesh and of spirit. I salute Alce, a name
very dear to me, and Daphnus the incomparable, and Eutecnus, and
all by name. Fare ye well in the grace of God.

160 EPISTLE OF 8. IGNATIUS

ye
Onis F OLY Crikae

GNATIUS, who is also Theophorus, unto Polycarp who is bishop
of the church of the Smyrnzeans or rather who hath for his bishop
God the Father and Jesus Christ, abundant greeting.

1. Welcoming thy godly mind which is grounded as it were on
an immovable rock, I give exceeding glory that it hath been vouchsafed
me to see thy blameless face, whereof I would fain have joy in God.
I exhort thee in the grace wherewith thou art clothed to press forward
in thy course and to exhort all men that they may be saved. Vindicate
thine office in all diligence of flesh and of spirit. Have a care for
union, than which there is nothing better. Bear all men, as the Lord
also beareth thee. Suffer all men in love, as also thou doest. Give
thyself to unceasing prayers. Ask for larger wisdom than thou hast.
Be watchful, and keep thy spirit from slumbering. Speak to each man.
severally after the manner of God. Bear the maladies of all, as a perfect
athlete. Where there is more toil, there is much gain.

2. If thou lovest good scholars, this is not thankworthy in thee.
Rather bring the more pestilent to submission by gentleness. All
wounds are not healed by the same salve. Allay sharp pains by fomen-
tations. Ze thou prudent as the serPent in all things avd guzleless always
as the dove. Therefore art thou made of flesh and spirit, that thou
mayest humour the things which appear before thine eyes; and as for
the invisible things, pray thou that they may be revealed unto thee;
that thou mayest be lacking in nothing, but mayest abound in every
spiritual gift. ‘The season requireth thee, as pilots require winds or
as a storm-tossed mariner a haven, that it may attain unto God. Be
sober, as God’s athlete. The prize is incorruption and life eternal,
concerning which thou also art persuaded. In all things I am devoted
to thee—I and my bonds which thou didst cherish.

3. Let not those that seem to be plausible and yet teach strange
doctrine dismay thee. Stand thou firm, as an anvil when it is smitten.
It is the part of a great athlete to receive blows and be victorious. But
especially must we for God’s sake endure all things, that He also may
endure us. Be thou more diligent than thou art. Mark the seasons.

TO ss, PBOLYCARP: 161

Await Him that is above every season, the Eternal, the Invisible, who
became visible for our sake, the Impalpable, the Impassible, who suf-
fered for our sake, who endured in all ways for our sake.

4. Let not widows be neglected. After the Lord be thou their
protector. Let nothing be done without thy consent; neither do thou
anything without the consent of God, as indeed thou doest not. Be
stedfast. Let meetings be held more frequently. Seek out all men
by name. Despise not slaves, whether men or women. Yet let not
these again be puffed up, but let them serve the more faithfully to the
glory of God, that they may obtain a better freedom from God. Let
them not desire to be set free at the public cost, lest they be found
slaves of lust.

5. Flee evil arts, or rather hold thou discourse about these. Tell
my sisters to love the Lord and to be content with their husbands in
flesh and in spirit. In like manner also charge my brothers in the
name of Jesus Christ to love their wives, as the Lord loved the Church.
If any one is able to abide in chastity to the honour of the flesh of the
Lord, let him so abide without boasting. If he boast, he is lost; and
if it be known beyond the bishop, he is polluted. It becometh men
and women too, when they marry, to unite themselves with the consent
of the bishop, that the marriage may be after the Lord and not after
concupiscence. Let all things be done to the honour of God.

6. Give ye heed to the bishop, that God also may give heed to you.
I am devoted to those who are subject to the bishop, the presbyters,
the deacons. May it be granted me to have my portion with them in
the presence of God. Toil together one with another, struggle to-
gether, run together, suffer together, lie down together, rise up together,
as God’s stewards and assessors and ministers. Please the Captain in
whose army ye serve, from whom also ye will receive your pay. Let
none of you be found a deserter. Let your baptism abide with you as
your shield; your faith as your helmet; your love as your spear; your
patience as your body armour. Let your works be your deposits, that
ye may receive your assets due to you. Be ye therefore long-suffering
one with another in gentleness, as God is with you. May I have joy
of you always.

7. Seeing that the church which is in Antioch of Syria hath peace,
as it hath been reported to me, through your prayers, I myself also have
been the more comforted since God hath banished my care; if so be
I may through suffering attain unto God, that I may be found a disciple

AP. FATH. UE

162 S. IGNATIUS TO 8. POLYCARP.

through your intercession. It becometh thee, most blessed Polycarp,
to call together a godly council and to elect some one among you who
is very dear to you and zealous also, who shall be fit to bear the name
of God’s courier—to appoint him, I say, that he may go to Syria and
glorify your zealous love unto the glory of God. A Christian hath no
authority over himself, but giveth his time to God. This is God’s
work, and yours also, when ye shall complete it: for I trust in the
Divine grace, that ye are ready for an act of well-doing which is meet
for God. Knowing the fervour of your sincerity, I have exhorted you
in a short letter.

8. Since I have not been able to write to all the churches, by
reason of my sailing suddenly from Troas to Neapolis, as the Divine
will enjoineth, thou shalt write to the churches in front, as one possess-
ing the mind of God, to the intent that they also may do this same
thing—let those who are able send messengers, and the rest letters by
the persons who are sent by thee, that ye may be glorified by an ever
memorable deed—for this is worthy of thee.

I salute all by name, and especially the wife of Epitropus with her
whole household and her children’s. I salute Attalus my beloved. I
salute him that shall be appointed to go to Syria. Grace shall be with
him always, and with Polycarp who sendeth him. I bid you farewell
always in our God Jesus Christ, in whom abide ye in the unity and
supervision of God. I salute Alce, a name very dear to me. Fare ye
well in the Lord.

EP PIS) TB

= POLVYCARP.

II—2

mae EPISTLE OF 5S. POLYCARP.,

HE Epistle of Polycarp was written in reply to a communication

from the Philippians. They had invited him to address words of

exhortation to them (§ 3); they had requested him to forward by his own

messenger the letter which they had addressed to the Syrian Church

(§ 13); and they had asked him to send them any epistles of Ignatius
which he might have in his hands (Z2.).

This epistle is intimately connected with the letters and martyrdom
of Ignatius himself. The Philippians had recently welcomed and
escorted on their way certain saints who were in bonds (§ 1). From
a later notice in the epistle it appears that Ignatius was one of these
(§ 9). Two others besides are mentioned by name, Zosimus and
Rufus (7.). A not improbable conjecture makes these persons Bithy-
nian Christians who had been sent by Pliny to Rome to be tried there
and had joined Ignatius at Philippi. In this case they would be placed
under the same escort with Ignatius, and proceed with him to Rome in
the custody of the ‘ten leopards’ (Ign. Rom. 5). It is clear that
Ignatius—probably by word of mouth—had given to the Philippians
the same injunction which he gave to the churches generally (Phz/ad.
10, Smyrn. 11, Folyc. 7), that they should send letters, and (where
possible) representatives also, to congratulate the Church of Antioch
on the restoration of peace. Hence the request of the Philippians,
seconded by Ignatius himself, that Polycarp would forward their letter
to Syria. It is plain likewise, that they had heard, either from Ignatius
himself or from those about him, of the epistles which he had addressed
to the Churches of Asia Minor, more especially to Smyrna. Hence
their further petition that Polycarp would send them such of these
letters as were in his possession. The visit of Ignatius had been

166 THE EPISTLE OF S. POLYCARP

recent—so recent indeed, that Polycarp, though he assumes that the
saint has suffered martyrdom, is yet without any certain knowledge of
the fact. He therefore asks the Philippians, who are some stages
nearer to Rome than Smyrna, to communicate to him any information
which they may have received respecting the saint and his companions
(§ 13).

Beyond these references to Ignatius there is not much of personal
matter in the letter. Polycarp refers to S. Paul’s communications with
the Philippians, both written and oral (§§ 3, 11). He mentions the
fame of the Philippian Church in the primitive days of the Gospel, and
he congratulates them on sustaining their early reputation (§§ 1, 11).
Incidentally he states that the Philippians were converted to the Gospel
before the Smyrnzans (§ 11)—a statement which entirely accords with
the notices of the two churches in the New Testament.

The fair fame of the Philippian Church however had been sullied
by the sin of one unworthy couple. Valens and his wife—the Ananias
and Sapphira of the Philippian community—had been guilty of some
act of greed, perhaps of fraud and dishonesty. Valens was one of their
presbyters, and thus the church was more directly responsible for his
crime. Polycarp expresses himself much grieved. Though the incident
itself is only mentioned in one passage, it has plainly made a deep
impression on him. The sin of avarice is denounced again and again
in the body of the letter (§§ 2, 4, 6, 11).

The letter is sent by the hand of one Crescens. The sister of
Crescens also, who purposes visiting Philippi, is commended to them

(§ 14).

The authorities for the text are as follows.

(1) GREEK Manuscripts (G). These are nine in number (Vaticanus
859 [v], Ottobonianus 348 [0], Florentinus Laur. vii. 21 [f], Parisiensis
Graec. 937 [p], Casanatensis c. v. 14 [c], Theatinus [t], Meapolitanus
Mus. Nat. 1. a. 17 [n], Salmasianus [s], Andrius [a]), and all belong to
the same family, as appears from the fact that the Epistle of Polycarp
runs on continuously into the Epistle of Barnabas without any break,
the mutilated ending of Polycarp § 9 dzofavdvra xai & yas vzo being

TO) THE PHILIPPIANS: 167

followed by the mutilated beginning of Barnabas § 5 tov Aacv tov Kar-
vov «.t.A. Within this family however the mss fall into two subdi-
visions: (1) vopf, all Mss in which the Epistle of Polycarp is attached
to the pseudo-Ignatian letters; and (2) céva (to which we may probably
add s), where it stands alone. In the first subdivision, off have no
independent authority, being derived directly or indirectly from v. Of
the two subdivisions the former is slightly superior to the latter.

(2) Latin Version (L). In the earlier part of the epistle this
version is sometimes useful for correcting the text of the extant Greek
Mss ; for, though very paraphrastic, it was made from an older form of
the Greek than these. But the two are closely allied, as appears from
the fact that this version is always found in connexion with the Latin
of the pseudo-Ignatian letters and seems to have been translated from
the same volume which contained them. For the latter part of the
epistle, from § 10 onward, it is the sole authority; with the exception
of portions of § 12, which are preserved in Syriac in passages of
Timotheus and Severus or elsewhere, and nearly the whole of § 13,
which is given by Eusebius in his Lclestastical History. The mss of
which collations have been made for this part either by myself or by
others are nine in number (egimensis 81 [r], Trecensis 412 [t], Pari-
siensis 1639, formerly Colbertinus 1039 [c], Bruxellensis 5510 [b], Oxon.
Balholensis 229 [0], Palatinus 150 [p], Florentinus Laur. xxiii. 20 [f],
Vindobonensis 1068 |v], Oxon. Magdalenensis 78 [m)).

It will have been seen that, so far as regards the Greek and Latin
Mss, the Epistle of Polycarp is closely connected with the Long Recen-
sion of the Ignatian Epistles. This fact, if it had stood by itself, would
have thrown some discredit on the integrity of the text. It might have
been suspected that the same hand which interpolated the Ignatian
Epistles had tampered with this also. But the internal evidence, and
especially the allusiveness of the references to the Ignatian Epistles, is
decisive in favour of its genuineness. As regards external evidence,
not only does Irenzus, a pupil of Polycarp, allude to ‘the very adequate
epistle of Polycarp written to the Philippians,’ but the quotations of
Eusebius, Timotheus, and Severus, with the other Syriac fragments, are
a highly important testimony. They show that, wherever we have
opportunity of testing the text of the Greek and Latin copies, its general
integrity is vindicated.

AGSH. 24.
1 Pet. i. 8.

Eph. ii. 8,
9-

WORE ens.
1REB bes 10

t Pet. 1. 21.

Acts x. 42.

2 Cor. iv.
Iq.

WPOS POIAITTMHZEIOXeS:

TOATKAPIIO® kai of avy aité mpecBvtepoe TH EK-
r lal lal Cn A
Krnola Tod Ocod Th mapoixoven Pirimrovs Edeos vyiv Kat
elpyvn Tapa Ocod travtoxpatopos Kai “Inood Xpuctov tov
a € “ /
ToTHPOS Nwov TANOUVOEN.
a an ] rf
I. Luveyapny viv peyaros év Kupio nudv ‘Inood
lal ’ A fal ,
Xpiotd, SeEapévors Ta pyunpata THs adnOods ayamns Kat
/ c ’ / id lal \ > / al
mpoTrémpaciw, ws éméBarev vpiv, Tovs évetAnpévous Tots
id / al tf / b] i lal 5 lol
ayloTpeTréawv Secpois, atia éotiw Siadnpata Tov adnOas
vo Ocod cal tod Kupiov nudyv éxredeypévov™ 2. Kal OTL 7H
/ lal / ¢€ a cs 3 , / /
BeBaia THs Tictews vor pila, €€ apyaiwv KatayyedopEery
xXpovev, wéexpe viv Svapéver Kal Kaprrodopet eis Tov Kipuov
nav “Incody Xpiotov, Os vréuewev vTEép TOY apapTL@v
nov €ws Oavatov KatavTnoat, ON Hreipen 0 Oedc AYcac TAC
@AINAC TOY AdOy* 3. EIC ON OYK IAONTEC THICTEYETE YAPA ANEKAD-
AHT@ Kal AEAOZACMENH Els HY TOAAOL érLOUpodow eicedOelr,
’ , ef ' Li a u > >? ey] > Ls f
ELOOTES OTL YAPITI ECTE CECWCMENOI, OYK €Z EPTWN, AANA OeAnpate
Ocod dia “Inoov Xpiotov.
II. Aid anazwcdmenol Tac dchyac AoyAeycate TH Oew
> ' ’ , \
EN @OBW Kal adnOelia, atroduTOVTES THY KEYnY jmaTato-
Aoylav Kal THY TOV TOANRGY TAAVYHV, TICTEYCANTEC EIC TON
ETEIPANTA TON KypioN HMODN ‘IHcoYN XpiCTON €K NEKPON KAI AONTA
> nr Is \ / > Lol +) a. e e A \ ‘
AYT@ AOZAN Kai Opovoy éx SeEtov avTOv & UTEeTayn Ta TaVTa
€moupavia Kal eriyela, & Taoa Tvon NaTpevel, Os EpyeTat
\ U ‘ a & \ e 3 / € \ b] \
KPITHC ZHNT@N KAl NEKPON, OU TO alua éexEntnoer 6 Oeds aro

Tov aTeOovrvT@Y avT@. 2. 0 A€ Erelpac avTov ex VEKP@V Kal

v] TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 169

€ a > AN A ? A \ VA \ / BI

Him&c Erepel, €av Trov@uev avTov TO OéAnpua Kai Tropevepea év
tais évToNais avTov Kal ayaTOpuev a nYyaTnoeEV, aTrexyopevor
mTaons adikias, TAeoveEias, Pudapyupias, KaTadadas, Wevoo-

poaptuplas’ MH ATTOAIAONTEC KAKON ANTI KAKOY H AOIAOPIAN ANTI
Aoidopiac 7) ypovOov avti ypovOou 7 KaTdpay avti Katapas,
3. pvnuovevovtes Sé by eltrev 6 Kupios didacKwy' MH KpineTe,

ina MH KpIOATE’ AdieTe, Kal AdeOHceTal YMIN’ EAeATE, TNA EACH-

OATe’ G METP@ METPEITE, ANTIMETPHOHCETAl YMIN’ Kal OTL MAKA-
PIO! Ol TITWYO! Kal O1 AIWKGMENO! ENEKEN AIKAIOCYNHC, OT! AYTON
€cTIN H BaciAela TOY Oeoy.

III. Tadra, aderdoi, ovk euavt@ émitpéras ypadw viv

\ A f > , 3 XN c al / /
Tept THS SiKalocvYNS, GAN errEL VuEls TpoEeTTeKareaac OE jE.

v AN > \ ” ” (vA > \ ‘

2. oUTE yap éy@ ovTE GANS Gpmotos Ewot SVvaTaL KaTaKOXOv-
fal lal / a / Nia / / a
Ojcat TH copia Tov paxapiov Kai évdokou IavXov, ds yevo-
pevos ev Vuiv KaTa TpOcwTOV TaY ToTE avOpoTwV édidakev
akpiBas Kai BeBaiws Tov Tept adnOeias Aoyov, Os Kal aTrav
¢ al BA > / ’ a Sy ’ , ,
vp éyparrev etic TONas, els As éay éeyx’TrTnTe, SuvnOnoeaOe
oixodopetabar eis THY Sobcicay viv ict’ 3. tHTIC écTIN
MHTHP TIANTON HMON, €7raKoNouVovans THs €AmlOos, Tpoaryou-
A ’ / A > \ \ \ SN , x
ons THS ayarns THs els Oedv nai Xpiotov Kat eis Tov
/ >\ / / > \ > / b] \
TANTLOV. EAV Yap TLS TOUTWY EVTOS 7, TETANPWKEV EVTOAHV
4
dikatoovyns’ 6 yap éxwov ayaTny pwaKkpay éoTLy Tacns awap-
TLas.

ITV. “ApyH Ae ANTON YAAETION CpiAaprypia. Eld0TES OvV
OTL OYAEN EICHNETKAMEN €IC TON KOCMON, dAN OYAE EZENELKEIN TI
EYOMEN, OTTALT@pe0a Tols bTAOLS THS StKaLocvYNS Kal Sida~éw-
fev EavTovs mpaTov TropevecOar ev TH évtOAH TOD Kupiov'
2. émeita Kal Tas yuvaikas vuav év TH b00cion avtais TicTeEL

N 3 / \ e / , \ e a v ’
Kal ayaTn Kal ayvela, oTEpyovcas Tos éEavT@Y avdpas év
Tac aN Q / x ’ , / 2& yy > / >

n adnbeia Kat ayaTooas Tavtas €& icou év Tacn éyKpa-

7 AN \ / , \ / a) , a
TELA, KAL TA Téxva TraldeveLy THY TraLdeiav TOD PoBou Tov

a. \ , rn
®cod" 3. tas ynpas cwdpovaveas Tepl THv ToD Kupiou rictw,
3 , ’
evTuyxavovcas adiadeimTws Tepl TavTwV, paKkpav ovaas

U na A /

Taons OvaBonrjs, KaTadadias, Wevdouaptupias, dirapyuplas,

I Pet. iii. 9,

S.Matt.vil.
I, 2.

S. Luke vi.
36—38.

S. Matt. v.
2510:

Gal. iv. 26.

1 Tim. vi.
in iikek

1 Cor. xiv.

25.
Gal. vi. 7.

S. Markix.

35>

2 Tim. il.
12.

1 Pet. ii.11.
Gal. v. 17.
1 Cor. vi.
Q, 10.

Ezek.
XXXIV. 4.

2 Cor. Vili.
21.

Rom. xiv.
IO, 12.

170 THE EPISTLE OF S. POLYCARP [iv

la) a / rat
Kal TaVTOS KAKOD' ywwoKovaas OTL elot OvctacTnpiov Oeod,
IN Gd , a ‘ ls Soe Joe ”
KQL OTL TAVTA MLWLOCKOTTELTAL, KAL AéANOev avTov ovdEev OvTE
Aoyicwav oUTE EvVOLDV, OVTE TL TON KPYTITON TAC KAPAIAc.
' ‘.)
V. Elédores ody ore Oedc oY myKTHPpIzEeTal, opelAopev akiws
lal b] Lal bl] la) \ / lal € / U
THs evTOAHS avTod Kal SdoEns TepiTaTeiv. 2. dpolws SvaKovot
“ , ¢
Gpeymrro. KaTevorioy avtod THs SiKavoovyys, ws Deod Kai
fa! > ‘ /
Xpiotod Svaxovot, kai ove avOpoTav' pn SiaBorot, wy Si-
a U by
Roryor, adirapyupor, éeyKpateis epi Tavta, evoTrAyXVOL,
, tal , \ ‘ ’ / 4 / aA
CTLeNELS, Tropevomevot KaTa THY adnOevay Tov Kupiov, ds
, ' ’ Ui tal fol
éyéveTo MAKONOC TIANTON' @ €ay EeVapEeTTNTMpEV EV TO VOV
id /
aid, amodnyoueba Kal Tov pédXovta, Kabds vTéaxeETO
r Lal Lal ‘
nmiv eyetpar nds ex vexpadv Kat Ott, édav TrodtTevowpeba
a A /
a&iws avTod, Kal CYMBACIAEYCOMEN aUT@, El'ye TeLoTEvOpeED.
\ \
3. Omolws Kal vedTEpoL AwEeTrToL ev Tac, TPO TaYTOS Tpo-
a 4 lal 2) A ‘
voouvTes ayvelas Kal yadWwaywyodrTEs EavTOVS ATO TaVTOS
Kakov. KaA0v yap TO avaxoTTecOat ato Tov émLOuvpLoY Ev.
TO KOTMM, OTL TATA ETOBYMIA KATA TOY TINEYMATOC CTPATEYETAl,
Kal OYTE TIOPNO! OYTE MAAAKO! OYTE APCENOKOITAI BaciA€lAaN Oeoy
KAHPONOMHCOYCIN, OUTE Of TroLoDYTES TA AToTTa. 510 Séov aTé-
yecOat avo TavTwY TOVTwY, VTOTATTOpEevoUs TOis mpecBuTE-
\ / ¢ al A A A , b)
pois Kal dvaxovois ws Oc@ Kai Xpictd: tas wapHEevovs év
, f \ ¢. r f a
apou@ Kal ayvy cvverdnoe: TepiTateiv.

VI. Kai of wpecBvtepor Sé evorrAayyxvol, eis TavTas
EXENMOVES, ETIICTPEPONTEC TA ATIOTIETIAANHMENA, 7 Lo KET TOMEVOL
’ a lo) an Nf
TavTas acbeveis, un apedovvTes ynpas 7) dphavod } TévyTos,
GNNG TIPONOOFNTEC AEl TOY KAAOY ENWTION OEof Kal ANOPWTTOON,

3 ' / ’ A / , be) /

dmeyopmevol TAaONS Opyns, TpotwTorAnrias, Kpicews adiKov,

paxpay ovtTes Taons pidapyuplas, wn Tayéws TLoTEvVoYTES

/ ’
KATA TLWOS, £1 ATrOTOMOL ev KpioeEL, ELOOTES OTL TraVTES OdeEL-
7, fal

éTar eopev awapTias. 2. ei otyv Seduefa Tod Kupiov wa

¢ lol bi A ° / . ¢ na 2) / , , ‘ rn

nuiv apn, opelopev Kat nuets adtevaty amevayvTs yap TwV
A > A ' an

tov Kupiov nai Qed éopev ofParpor, kai mdntac det Tapa-

cTANA! TG) BHMaTI TOY XpicToY, Kal EkacTON ytrep EayTOY AdFON
a f > , SA A

Aofnal. 3. ovTws ovv SovrAEVTwWpEV a’Tw® peTAa PoBov Kal

Ix] TO THE PHILIPPIANS. rit

maons evAaBeias, Kabds avTos éveteihaTo Kal oi evayyedoa-
¢€ > / \ € lal € UJ
PEvOL NAS aTrocTONOL Kai ol TpopHTat ot TpoKnpvéavTes
Thv édXevowv Tod Kuplov nudv, &yrwtal epi TO KadOv, aTre-
xomevot THY cKavdadwv Kal THY YrevdabéAdwv Kal TaV év
¢ U f Lt ee! a , ivf >
UmoKpice hepovT@y TO dvowa Tov Kupiov, oitiwes amromXa-
vOow Kevovs avOpwrrovs.
VII. ds yap, dc &N mH OmoAorH “lHcoYN XpicTON €N CapKi 1 John iv.
2 ' Saran Tere Nvhac Wala RG At, eS 2, 3.
EAHAYOENAI, ANTIYPICTOC ECTIN. KAL OS AV pn OMOoOYH TO wap-
, A a b] a / b] / ReieN x
TUpLov TOD oTavpod, ex Tod SiaBOAov EoTiv: Kai ds av pweGo-
devn Ta Aoyra Tod Kupiov mpos tas idlas ériOupias, Kal
éyes pte avactacw pte Kplow, obTOS TpwTOTOKOS ETL
A a \ ’ / \ / fal
tov Yatavad. 2. S16 aroduTOvTEs THY MaTALOTNTA TOY TON-
al ’ a Ch
Nav Kal Tas xevdodidacKanrlas eri tov €& apyns nulv Tapa-
do0évta RAoyov émictpéyrmpev, NHONTEC TIPOC TAC EYYAC Kal 1 Pet. iv. 7.
TporKapTepovvTes vnoTElass, Senoeow aiTovpevot TOV TavT-
emoT7Tnv Oedv MH EICENEPKEIN HMAC EIC TIEIPACMON, KAOds eEt7reV S. Matt. vi.
6 Kupios: TO MEN TINEYMA TIPGBYMON, H Aé cApzZ ACOENHC a
ptos YMA TIPOOYMON, pz a S. Matt.
VIII. “Adsareirtws oty mpockaptepdpev TH éArib« ne
nav Kal TO appaBave THs Sixavocvyns nuov, bs éoTL xiv. 38.
Xpiotos “Inoods, 6c aNHNErKEN HM@N TAC AMaPTIAC TO iAdia x Pet. ii,
’ , a c ' ’ chur 22, 24-
CMMATI €TTl TO ZYAON, OC AMAPTIAN OYK ETTOIHCEN, OYAE EYPEOH
‘ > “ U > ~ > \ >’ e A iv / ’
AGAOC EN TG cTOMATI aYTOY- GAA Se’ Aas, va Enowpev ev
? a > / A ¢
AUTO, TAaVTA VTréuewvey. 2. puyunTal ovv yevopmeOa THs VTFO-
A > A Me / \ NL, ’ A /
povns [avrod|: Kal édv macyaper bia TO ovoya avtod, So€a-
Cwpey avtov. tTovTov yap nuly Tov vrroypaypov One bv
EaUTOU, Kal Nmels TOUTO émLoTEevoaper.
A Ge / ¢ A a A /
IX. T[apaxare ody travtas vas TrePapyeiv TH Oye
THs Sixavocvvys Kal aoKely TWacay Vropovnyv, nv Kal eldaTe
eae \ > > a / ? M4 \
Kat opParpovs ov povov év Tots pakapiois ‘Iyvatio Kai
4 A A
Zocip@ cat “Povde, adda cal év addos Tots €E Vudy Kal év
> A lal nr
avT@ lav Kal tots ANovrrois atrocToXoLs: 2. TrEeTELTMEVOUS,
OTL ovTOL TayTEs OYK EIC KENON EAPAMON, GAN’ €v TioTeL Kal Phil. ii. 16.
Sixatocvvyn, Kat btu eis Tov dhetdopevov avTots ToTov eicl

\ fel an U . .
tmapa T® Kupiw, 6 kal cuvérrafov. ov ydp TON NYN HratTH- 2 Tim. iv.
10.

[72 THE EPISTLE OF S. POLYCARP [1x

cal ¢ a
CAN AIMNA, GANG TOV UITép NuaV aTroBavorTa Kai Sv nds UT

la lal >) /
tov @cov avactaytTa.

1 Cor. xv. X. In his ergo state et Domini exemplar sequimini,
Be firmi in fide et tmmutabiles, fraternitatis amatores diligentes
eee invicem, in veritate sociati, mansuetudinem Domini a/terutri
10 praestolantes, nullum despicientes. 2. Cum potestis bene-
me " facere, nolite differre, quia Eleemosyna de morte liberat.
Tobit iv.

a Omnes vobis invicem subiecti estote, conversationem vestram

Eph. v.21. irreprehensibilem Labentes in gentibus, ut ex bonis operibus

Li " vestris et vos laudem accipiatis et Dominus in vobis non

Ign. Zrall. blasphemetur. 3. Vae autem fer quem nomen Domini

é blasphematur. Sobrietatem ergo docete omnes, in qua et
vos conversamini.

XI. Nimis contristatus sum pro Valente, qui presbyter
factus est aliquando apud vos, quod sic ignoret is locum
qui datus est ei. Moneo itaque vos, ut abstineatis vos
ab avaritia et sitis casti veraces. Abstinete vos ab omni
malo. 2. Qui autem non potest se in his gubernare, quo-
modo alii pronuntiat hoc? Si quis non se abstinuerit ab
avaritia, ab idololatria coinquinabitur, et tanquam inter

Jer.v. 4. gentes iudicabitur, qui zguorant tudicium Domini. Aut

TCOrnVL2 noscimus, quia sancti mundum iudicabunt? sicut Paulus

docet. 3. Ego autem nihil tale sensi in vobis vel audivi,

in quibus laboravit beatus Paulus, qui estis in principio

2Cor.iii.2. epistulae eius: de vobis etenim gloriatur in omnibus ecclesiis,

dehines * quae solae tunc Dominum cognoverant ; nos autem non-

dum cognoveramus. 4. Valde ergo, fratres, contristor pro

illo et pro coniuge eius, quibus det Dominus poenitentiam

2Thess. veram. Sobrii ergo estote et vos in hoc; et non sicut

a aig mmimicos tales extstimetis, sed sicut passibilia membra et

errantia eos revocate, ut omnium vestrum corpus salvetis.
Hoc enim agentes, vos ipsos aedificatis.

XII. Confido enim vos bene exercitatos esse in sacris

literis, et nihil vos latet; mihi autem non est concessum.

x1v] TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 173

Modo, ut his scripturis dictum est, Jrascimini et nolite
peccare, et Sol non occidat super tracundiam vestram.
Beatus, qui meminerit; quod ego credo esse in vobis.
2. Deus autem et pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi et ipse
sempiternus pontifex, Dei filius Jesus Christus, aedificet
vos in fide et veritate et in omni mansuetudine et sine
iracundia et in patientia et in longanimitate et tolerantia
et castitate; et det vobis sortem et partem inter sanctos
suos, et nobis vobiscum, et omnibus qui sunt sub caelo,
qui credituri sunt in Dominum nostrum et Deum Jesum
Christum et in ipsius patrem quz resuscitavit eum a mortuts.
3. Pro omnibus sanctis orate. Orate etiam pro regibus et
potestatibus et principibus atque pro persequentibus et
odientibus vos et pro zuimucis crucis, ut fructus vester
mantifestus sit in omnibus, ut sitis in illo perfecti.

XIII. “Eypawaré pou cal vpets nal “Tyvarios tva, éav
Ts amépyntar eis Lupiay, kal Ta Tap’ vuav atoKomlon
ypaupata: o7rep Troinow, éav AaBw Kaipov evOeTor, elte eyo
elite Ov Téa tpecBevoovta Kal mept budy. 2. Tas érrt-
otonas ‘lyvatiov Tas Teudbeicas piv br avtod, Kal ddXas
daas elyouev Trap Hiv, éméurrapev vuiv, Kabds évetetiacbe:
airwes vtroteTaypévat eiol TH emicTOAH TavTy’ €& OY peyada
opernOnvar Svvncecbe. Tepiéyovat yap That Kal vrromo-
vv Kak Tacav oiKobopny THY eis TOY Kipcov jay avijKovear.
et de ipso Ignatio et de his qui cum eo sunt, quod certius
agnoveritis, significate.

XIV. Haec vobis scripsi per Crescentem, quem in
praesenti commendavi vobis, et nunc commendo: con-
versatus est enim nobiscum inculpabiliter, credo autem
quia et vobiscum similiter. Sororem autem eius habebitis
commendatam, cum venerit ad vos. Incolumes estote in
Domino Jesu Christo in gratia cum omnibus vestris.
Amen.

xii. 2 Dei filius] L (but add ecus rpmf); Deus Tim. Sey.

PSaVarse

Eph. iv. 26.

Gal. i. 1.

Eph.vi. 18.
Limite
2 Matt. v.

Phili 1.18.
© elim ive

15.

TRANSLATION

OF THE

Peto DLE, OF S..POLYCARE.

fee PiISTLE OF S, POLYCARP.

OLYCARP and the presbyters that are with him unto the Church
of God which sojourneth at Philippi; mercy unto you and peace
from God Almighty and Jesus Christ our Saviour be multiplied.

1. I rejoiced with you greatly in our Lord Jesus Christ, for that ye
received the followers of the true Love and escorted them on their way,
as befitted you—those men encircled in saintly bonds which are the
diadems of them that be truly chosen of God and our Lord; and that
the stedfast root of your faith which was famed from primitive times
abideth until now and beareth fruit unto our Lord Jesus Christ, who
endured to face even death for our sins, whom God raised, having loosed
the pangs of Hades ; on whom, though ye saw Him not, ye believe with
joy unutterable and full of glory; unto which joy many desire to enter
in; forasmuch as ye know that it is dy grace ye are saved, not of works,
but by the will of God through Jesus Christ.

2. Wherefore gird up your loins and serve God in fear and truth,
forsaking the vain and empty talking and the error of the many, for
that ye have believed on Him that raised our Lord Fesus Christ from
the dead and gave unto Him glory and a throne on His right hand;
unto whom all things were made subject that are in heaven and that
are on the earth; to whom every creature that hath breath doeth
service; who cometh as judge of quick and dead; whose blood God
will require of them that are disobedient unto Him. Now fe that
raised Him from the dead wll raise us also; if we do His will and
walk in His commandments and love the things which He loved,
abstaining from all unrighteousness, covetousness, love of money, evil
speaking, false witness; xot rendering evil for evil or railing for railing
or blow for blow or cursing for cursing; but remembering the words
which the Lord spake, as He taught; Fudge not that ye be not judged.

AP. FATH. I2

178 EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

Forgive, and tt shall be forgiven to you. Have mercy that ye may receive
mercy. With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again ;
and again Blessed are the poor and they that are persecuted for righteous-
ness sake, for theirs ts the kingdom of God.

3. These things, brethren, I write unto you concerning righteous-
' ness, not because I laid this charge upon myself, but because ye
invited me. For neither am I, nor is any other like unto me, able
to follow the wisdom of the blessed and glorious Paul, who when he
came among you taught face to face with the men of that day the
word which concerneth truth carefully and surely; who also, when he
was absent, wrote a letter unto you, into the which if ye look dili-
gently, ye shall be able to be builded up unto the faith given to
you, which zs the mother of us all, while hope followeth after and
love goeth before—love toward God and Christ and toward our
neighbour. For if any man be occupied with these, he hath fulfilled
the commandment of righteousness ; for he that hath love is far from
all sin.

4. But the love of money ts the beginning of all troubles. Knowing
therefore that we brought nothing into the world neither can we carry
anything out, let us arm ourselves with the armour of righteousness,
and let us teach ourselves first to walk in the commandment of the
Lord ; and then our wives also, to walk in the faith that hath been
given unto them and in love and purity, cherishing their own husbands
in all truth and loving all men equally in all chastity, and to train
their children in the training of the fear of God. Our: widows must be
sober-minded as touching the faith of the Lord, “making intercession

without ceasing for all men, abstaining from all calumny, evil speaking,
false witness, love of money, and every evil thing, knowing that they
are God’s altar, and that all sacrifices are carefully inspected, and nothing
escapeth Him either of their thoughts or intents or any of the secret
things of the heart.

5. Knowing then that God zs not mocked, we ought to walk worthily
of His commandment and His glory. In like manner deacons should
be blameless in the presence of His righteousness, as deacons of God
and Christ and not of men; not calumniators, not double-tongued,
not lovers of money, temperate in all things, compassionate, diligent,
walking according to the truth of the Lord who became a munister
(deacon) of all. For if we be well pleasing unto Him in this present
world, we shall receive the future world also, according as He promised

TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 179

us to raise us from the dead, and that if we conduct ourselves worthily
of Him we shall also reign with Him, if indeed we have faith. In like
manner also the younger men must be blameless in all things, caring
for purity before everything and curbing themselves from every evil.
For it is a good thing to refrain from lusts in the world, for every Zus¢
warreth against the Spirit, and neither whoremongers nor effeminate
persons nor defilers of themselves with men shall inherit the kingdom of
God, neither they that do untoward things. Wherefore it is right to
abstain from all these things, submitting yourselves to the presbyters
and deacons as to God and Christ. The virgins must walk in a blame-
less and pure conscience.

6. And the presbyters also must be compassionate, merciful to-
wards all men, éurning back the sheep that are gone astray, visiting all
the infirm, not neglecting a widow or an orphan or a poor man: but
providing always for that which is honorable in the sight of God and
of men, abstaining from all anger, respect of persons, unrighteous
judgment, being far from all love of money, not quick to believe
anything against any man, not hasty in judgment, knowing that we
all are debtors of sin. If then we entreat the Lord that He would
forgive us, we also ought to forgive: for we are before the eyes of our
Lord and God, and we must a// stand at the judgment-seat of Christ, and
cach man must give an account of himself. Let us therefore so serve
Him with fear and all reverence, as He himself gave commandment
and the Apostles who preached the Gospel to us and the prophets
who proclaimed beforehand the coming of our Lord; being zealous
as touching that which is good, abstaining from offences and from the
false brethren and from them that bear the name of the Lord in
hypocrisy, who lead foolish men astray.

7. For every oné who shall not confess that Jesus Christ is come
in the fiesh, 1s antichrist: and whosoever shall not confess the testi-
mony of the Cross, is of the devil; and whosoever shall pervert the
oracles of the Lord to his own lusts and say that there is neither
resurrection nor judgment, that man is the first-born of Satan. Where-
fore let us forsake the vain doing of the many and their false teachings,
and turn unto the word which was delivered unto us from the be-
ginning, deing sober unto prayer and constant in fastings, entreating
the all-seeing God with supplications that He dring us not into tempta-
tion, according as the Lord said, The spirit indeed is willing, but the
Jiesh is weak.

12—2

180 EPISTLE OF POLYCARP

8. Let us therefore without ceasing hold fast by our hope and
by the earnest of our righteousness, which is Jesus Christ who ‘ook
up our sins in Lis own body upon the tree, who did no sin, neither
was guile found in His mouth, but for our sakes He endured all
things, that we might live in Him. Let us therefore become imitators
of His endurance ; and if we should suffer for His name’s sake, let us
glorify Him. For He gave this example to us in His own person, and
we believed this.

g. I exhort you all therefore to be obedient unto the word of
righteousness and to practise all endurance, which also ye saw with
your own eyes in the blessed Ignatius and Zosimus and Rufus, yea and
in others also who came from among yourselves, as well as in Paul
himself and the rest of the Apostles; being persuaded that all these
ran not tn vain but in faith and righteousness, and that they are in
their due place in the presence of the Lord, with whom also they
suffered. For they Joved not the present world, but Him that died for
our sakes and was raised by God for us.

1o. Stand fast therefore in these things and follow the example of
the Lord, being firm in the faith and immovable, in love of the brother-
hood kindly affectioned one to another, partners with the truth, forestalling
one another in the gentleness of the Lord, despising no man. When ye
are able to do good, defer it not, for Prtifulness delivereth from death. Be
ye all subject one to another, having your conversation unblameable among
the Gentiles, that from your good works both ye may receive praise and
the Lord may not be blasphemed in you. But woe to him through
whom the name of the Lord is blasphemed. ‘Therefore teach all men
soberness, in which ye yourselves also walk.

11. I was exceedingly grieved for Valens, who aforetime was a
presbyter among you, because he is so ignorant of the office which was
given unto him. I warn you therefore that ye refrain from covetousness,
and that ye be pure and truthful. Refrain from all evil. But he who
cannot govern himself in these things, how doth he enjoin this upon
another? If a man refrain not from covetousness, he shall be defiled
by idolatry, and shall be judged as one of the Gentiles who know not
the judgment of the Lord. Nay, know we not, that the saints shall judge
in you, neither have heard thereof, among whom the blessed Paul
laboured, who were his /e¢fers in the beginning. For he boasteth of
you in all those churches which alone at that time knew God; for we

TO THE PHILIPPIANS: 181

knew Him not as yet. Therefore I am exceedingly grieved for him
and for his wife, unto whom may the Lord grant true repentance. Be
ye therefore yourselves also sober herein, and hold not such as enemtes,

but restore them as frail and erring members, that ye may save the |
f

whole body of you. For so doing, ye do edify one another.

12. For I am persuaded that ye are well trained in the sacred
writings, and nothing is hidden from you. But to myself this is not
granted. Only, as it is said in these scriptures, Be ye angry and sin
not, and Let not the sun set on your wrath. Blessed is he that remem-
bereth this; and I trust that this is in you. Now may the God and

Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the eternal High-priest Himself, »
the [Son of] God Jesus Christ, build you up in faith and truth, and in all —
gentleness and in all avoidance of wrath and in forbearance and long
suffering and in patient endurance and in purity ; and may He grant ©
unto you a lot and portion among His saints, and to us wich you, and |

to all that are under heaven, who shall believe on our Lord and God

Jesus Christ and on His Father ¢hat raised Him from the dead. Pray for

all the saints. Pray also for kings and powers and princes, and for them
that persecute and hate you, and for the enemies of the cross, that your
fruit may be manifest among all men, that ye may be perfect in Him.

13. Ye wrote to me, both ye yourselves and Ignatius, asking that
if any one should go to Syria he might carry thither the letters from
you. And this I will do, if I get a fit opportunity, either I myself,
or he whom [I shall send to be ambassador on your behalf also.
The letters of Ignatius which were sent to us by him, and others as
many as we had by us, we send unto you, according as ye gave charge;
the which are subjoined to this letter; from which ye will be able to
gain great advantage. For they comprise faith and endurance and
every kind of edification, which pertaineth unto our Lord. Moreover
concerning Ignatius himself and those that were with him, if ye have
any sure tidings, certify us.

14. I write these things to you by Crescens, whom I commended
to you recently and now commend unto you: for he hath walked blame-
lessly with us; and I believe also with you in like manner. But ye
shall have his sister commended, when she shall come to you. Fare
ye well in the Lord Jesus Christ in grace, ye and all yours. Amen.

ie MARTYR DOM

oe PORVYCAKE.

tee MARTYRDOM OF POLYCARP.

HE document which gives an account of Polycarp’s martyrdom
is in the form of a letter addressed by the Church of Smyrna
to the Church of Philomelium. It was however intended for much
wider circulation, and at the close (§ 20) directions are given to secure
its being so circulated. The letter seems to have been written shortly
after the martyrdom itself, which happened a.p. 155 or 156. It con-
sists of two parts, (1) the main body of the letter ending with the
twentieth chapter, and (2) a number of supplementary paragraphs,
comprising the twenty-first and twenty-second chapters. In point of
form these supplementary paragraphs are separable from the rest of the
letter. Indeed, as Eusebius, our chief witness to the genuineness of
the documents, ends his quotations and paraphrases before he reaches
the close of the main body of the letter, we cannot say confidently
whether he had or had not the supplementary paragraphs. The
genuineness of the two parts therefore must be considered separately.
For the genuineness of the main document there is abundant
evidence. A quarter of a century after the occurrence Irenzeus and
a little later Polycrates bear testimony to the fact of Polycarp’s
martyrdom. Further the Letter of the Gallican Churches (c. a.D. 177)
presents striking coincidences with the language of the Letter of the
Smyrneans, and unless several points of resemblance are accidental,
Lucian in his account of Peregrinus Proteus (c. A.D. 165) must have
been acquainted with the document. At the beginning of the fourth
century Eusebius directly refers to it in his Chronicon, and again in
his Ecclesiastical History (iv. 15), where he quotes and paraphrases
nearly the whole of it, intimating that it was the earliest written record

186 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNZANS

of a martyrdom with which he was acquainted. At the close of the
same century the author of the Pionian Life of Polycarp inserts the
letter in his work. The internal evidence likewise is clearly in
favour of the genuineness; and the adverse argument based upon
the miraculous element in the story falls to the ground when the inci-
dent of the dove (§ 16) is proved to be a later interpolation.

The supplementary paragraphs present a more difficult problem.
They fall into three parts, separate in form the one from the other,
and not improbably written by different hands; (i) The Chronological
Appendix (§ 21); (ii) The Commendatory Postscript (§ 22. 1); (ii) The
History of the Transmission (§ 22. 2, 3).

The first of these closes with a paragraph which is copied from
the close of the Epistle of S. Clement, just as the opening of the
Smyrnzan Letter is modelled on the opening of S. Clement’s Epistle.
The obligation being the same in kind at the beginning and at the
end of the letter, the obvious inference is that they were penned by
the same hand. And when the historical references contained in this
appendix are found upon examination not only not to contradict
history, but, as in the case of Philip the Trallian, to be confirmed by
fresh accessions to our knowledge of the archzeology and chronology of
the age, the conclusion becomes irresistible that § 21 formed part of the
original document.

The Commendatory Postscript is omitted in the Moscow ms and in
the Latin version, but it may well have been a postscript added by the
Philomelian Church, when they forwarded copies of the letter, as they
were charged to do (§ 20), to churches more distant from Smyrna than
themselves.

The History of the Transmission occurs in an expanded form in
the Moscow ms, but in each edition it ends with a note purporting to
be written by one Pionius. He tells us that he copied it from the
transcript of the last-mentioned transcriber, and that Polycarp revealed
its locality to him in a vision of which he promises to give an ac-
count in the sequel. Now the Acts are extant of a Pionius who was
martyred under Decius (A.D. 250) while celebrating the birthday of
Polycarp. There is also a Life of Polycarp extant (incorporating this
very Letter of the Smyrnzeans), which purports to have been written by
this Pionius, but is manifestly the work of a forger of the fifth century.
This life is incomplete, otherwise doubtless it would have contained
the account of the vision of Pionius promised in the sequel. The

ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 187

writer of the Pionian Life is therefore the author of the History of the
Transmission. One further fact remains to be recorded. Not only
do the Pionian Life and the History of the Transmission appeal
without scruple to ancient documents which have no existence. They
abound largely in the supernatural. Now our extant mss of the
Smyrnean Epistle have the Pionian postscript and therefore repre-
sent the Pionian edition of that Letter. Eusebius alone of all extant
authorities is prior to the false Pionius and gives an independent text.
Now our spurious Pionius was before all things a miracle-monger.
Among other miracles he relates that on the eve of Polycarp’s ap-
pointment to the episcopate a dove hovered round his head. So also
in the Letter of the Smyrnzans a dove is found leaving his body when
his spirit is wafted to heaven (§ 16). But this miracle appears only in
the Pionian copies, not in Eusebius. Moreover, by the abruptness of
its appearance an interpolation is suggested. Is it not the same dove
which appears on the two occasions, and was it not uncaged and let fly
by the same hand? We cannot resist the suspicion that our spurious
Pionius was responsible for both these appearances.

The authorities for the text are threefold.

1. The Greek Manuscripts [G], five in number, viz. (1) JZos-
quensis 160 (now 159) [m] which omits the first paragraph § 22 and
amplifies the remaining part of this same chapter. This, though of
the thirteenth century, is the most important of the Greek manuscripts.
(2) Barroccianus 238 [b] in the Bodleian Library, an eleventh century
Ms from which Ussher derived his text. (3) Paris. Bibl. Nat. Graec.
1452 [p] of the tenth century, called by Halloix AZediceus. (4) Vindob.
fiist. Graec. Ecc. iii. [v] an eleventh or early twelfth century ms
betraying marks of an arbitrary literary revision; and (5) S. Se.
fTierosol. 1 fol. 136 [s] a tenth century ms of the same group as bpyv,
discovered quite recently in the Library of the Holy Sepulchre at
Jerusalem by Professor Rendel Harris.

2. Evusepius [E]. The extracts found in Hist. Eccl, iv. 15; not
only the earliest, but also the most valuable authority.

188 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNAEANS.

3. The Latin Version [L] in three forms ; (a) as given in Rufinus’
translation of Eusebius, which is probably the version of the martyrdom
read, as we learn from Gregory of Tours that it was read, in the
Churches of Gaul; (4) an independent Latin Version very loose and
paraphrastic ; (¢) a combination of the two preceding forms. ‘The Mss
of the Latin Version are numerous,

There are also a Syriac Version and a Coptic Version in the Mem-
phitic dialect ; but both of these, like the Rufinian form, are made not
from the document itself, but from the account in Eusebius. ‘They do
not therefore constitute fresh authorities.

MAPTYPION TIOAYKAPTIOY.

al cal ¢€ nr ’ -
‘H EKKAHSIA tot cod 7 rapotxodca Ypvpvay, TH
> , a a A , > , \ ,
exxdnoia ToU Meov TH mapoixovoyn év PirowynALw Kal Tacats
A fal c fol iY
Tais KaTa Tavra TOToV THS aylas Kal KaBorALKHS éxKANo las
/ »” \ 2! r \ ’ / a \ \
Tapoikiats, €heos Kal eipnvn Kal ayamwn Ocod Tatpos Kal
[tod] Kupiou iydv “Inood Xpictod wANOvvOein.
fol A \ ,
I. “Eypawapev vyiv, adeddpot, ta Kata tTovs papTtupn-
cavtas Kat Tov pakapiov IloAvKaprov, boTis waTEp érri-
\ a by a \
ofpayicas dua THS wapTupias avTov KaTéravce Tov diwypov.
\ Goa
cxedov yap TavTa Ta TpodyovTa éyéveTo, iva npiv 6 Kupsos
” b] 7 \ \ \ bd t Uy ,
avabev érideiEn TO KaTa TO EvayyédLoY papTUpLoY. 2. Trepté-
\ ~ ry An € \ (4 / Cs ».\ x
pevev yap iva Trapacoby, ws Kal 6 Kupios, va piyntal Kat
¢€ an b) fal / n ‘ <
npets avTovU yevadmeOa, MH poovoy CKOTIOYNTEC TO Kad’ EayTOYC
AAAA KAl TO KATA TOYC TEAC. ayamns yap adnOods Kal Be-
’
Baias éotiv pr povov éavtov Oérewv owlec0ar adda Kat
TavTas TOUS adeAdous.
II. Maxdpia pev ovy Kai yevvaia ta paptipia Tavta
. 8 lal A fal ,’
[ta] kata To GeAnpa TOD Deod yeyovota’ Sei yap evraBeoré-
fal / Lal a A
pous nuds UTapxovtas TO Be@ THY Kata TavTwy éEouciav
° \ ‘ rat ’ fal
avaTiGévar. 2. TO yap yevvaioy avTay Kal VTopornTLKOY Kal
, / , a ’ \ / \
pirodéaToToy Tis ovK av Oavpacerev; of pactlEr pev KaTa-
f ¢/ , lal yy a \ ’ lal \
EavOevtes, woTe wéxpt THY Ecw PrCBOV Kal apTHnpLOY THY
aA a id
TS TapKoS oikovouiay OewpeicOat, UTépevay, ws Kal TOUS
A > o ON A \ \ Be) a
TEplegT@TAS Edeeiv Kal odvpetOat ToVs Sé Kal Eis TOTODTOV

1. 2. Tovs é\as] conj. Ussher; Tod méXasmb;Tovs watdas vs; Tovs elovas

Ds alerlzs

Phil. ii. 4.

Ts. Ixiv. 4.
1 Cor. ii. g.

190 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNAZANS [11

/ > a WA U , f , ‘
yevvaoTntos Oey wate pnte ypvEat pte oTevaEar Twa
lel Cr hi ¢) a
aUTOV, ETLOELKVUMEeVOUS aTracW npiy OTL éxelvyyn TH Opa Baca-
lal ‘ la! le]
vilopevor THS TapKos atrednpovy of fapTupes TOD Xpiorod,
lal ‘ ¢ id al A
adrov O€ OTL Tapectws 6 Kupios wpires avtois. 3. Kat
a lal fa) U nr fal /
TpoaeyovTes TH TOD Xpiotov yapiTL TOY KoTMLKaOY KaTEppo-
, ‘ A A \ ,7 1 ;
vou Pacavwr, dia pias Wpas THY alw@vioy KorAacW e&ayopa-
al a A ,
Copevol. Kal TO Top HY avTois Wuypov TO TAY aTavOpwTreV
Ais. \ bd a \ 9 val \ af
Bacauctaév' po 6pOardpav yap eiyov duyeiv TO aliwytov
\ dé t \ tal A bl > Q a
Kal pndérote cBevvipevor, Kal Tois THS Kapdias opOarpois
ay Ue, \ , an ¢ / ad U "\ ow. Z.
avéBreTov Ta Tnpovpeva Tols UTopeivacly ayaba, a OYTE OYC
q ‘ » ‘ '
HKOYCEN OYTE OOAAMOC EIEN, OYTE ETT! KAPAIAN ANOPwWTTOY
ar > / SN. Be / Coax a / o /
ANEBH, exelvois O€ UTedelxvUTO UO TOD Kupiov, oimrep pnKEeTe
’ -§ e >
avOpwtrot GXN dn ayyedoe joav. 4. Opolws Sé Kat Ot ELS
\ , id / ,
Ta Onpia KpiOévtes Uréwervay Sewas KoNaTELS, KNPUKAS [LEV
ra
VTOTTpwWYYUmEVOL Kal GANaLS TrOLKiAwWY BacaveY idéals KONA-
t / > f \ a 5] U t =)
pifopuevot, iva, ec SuvnOein, Sia Tis érysovov KoNaTEWS Eis
” ’ \ , ! ~ A Y 5 a“ ’ ’ a ¢
apynoiw avtovs Tpé yn ToANa yap éunyavato KaT avT@V O
dvd Boros.
> \ r a n. \ r \ 9 Bhay
III. “AdAa yapis Th Oew Kata ravtav yap ovK icyv-
¢ A Ax
cev. 0 yap yevvatotatos Teppavixos éerreppwvvveyv avtav THY
devdiav Sua THS ev avT@ UTopmovns’ os Kal ericnuws €O
6 vropovhs’ os nas €Onpio-
, , \ an 3 ' , Sina \
paynoev. PBovdopuévou yap Tod avOuTratou meiGew avTov Kat
, A a rn
A€YOVTOS THY NALKiaY AVTOD KATOLKTEpaL, EaVT@ éETETTTATATO
\ / nr
TO Onpiov tpocBiacapevos, TadyLOV Tov adiKov Kal avopou
/ ’ lal , A , b] , > cal \
Biov avt@y atradrayjvat Bovdropevos. €x ToVTOU ovY Ta TO
TAHOos, Oavyacayv THy yevvatoTnTa Tod Oeodirods Kal Oeoce-
n , a a 3 / : 3 \ At
Bots yevous tav Xpiotiavev, éreBonzev' Aipe tovs abéous,
EnteicOw TloAvKapmros.
a Ny 0 ee, Dis
IV. Eis 6€ ovdopate Koivtos, Ppvé mpordatws éAndrv-
\ SN na , DO \ \
Oas aro THs Dovyias, iddv Ta Onpia édethiacev. obTOs bé HY
¢€ , , ra
0 TapaBiacauevos éEavTov Te Kai TLVas TpogedOelv ExovTas.
rn e ’ / \ b] Ud » > , \
TovTOV 0 avOiTatos TroAAGa ExALTIAPNTAS ETTEITEV OMOTAaL Kab
> 00 p>) \ lal fy 15 nr 7 b] 5) rn Ay
érLOvaat. 1a TovTO ody, adeAoi, ovK éeraLvodpEV TOdsS TpO-

/ e , b] \ ’ vA U \ ’ I
didovtas éavtovs, émrevdyn ovx oUTas SidacKer TO evayyértor.

Vio lah MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. I91

e \ , / A
V. ‘O 6€ Oavpacidtatos HWodvKapiros TO pev mpatov
+) , > U 3 >
akovaas ovK érapayOn, adr’ €BovdeTo Kata TOW pévEV’ O6
/ vi ’ | e a \ id lal
dé mdelous emeiOov avtov vreterOeiv. Kal vreeAAOev els
’ V ? \ ] / , \ lal / \ ,
ayplotoy ov pakpay amréxyov amo THs TrOdEws, Kal SiéTpLBe
F459 , ON ks Va ? A
HeT OXyov, VUKTA Kal NMEepay ovdev ETEpoV TroLOY 7) TpoTeEv-
a \
YOMEVOS TEPL TAaVTWV Kal TOY KaTa THY oiKoUpévnY éxKAN-
(aa cf - / Paes \ U
ciav' brrep nv ovvnbes atm. 2. Kat Tpocevyopevos év
? la / ; \ a ¢ a a AX 67 ’ ,
OTTATIa yeyovev TPO TPLOV NuEpav TOV aVAAHPOHVaL adton,
\ 5 \ ’ ’ ale \
Ka el0ev TO TpoTKEpaAatLoy a’TOD UTTO TUPOS KATAKAaLOMEVOV"
\ \ ‘ \ \ \ -) lal aA aA A
Kat oTpadels eitev pos Tovs cvv avTa, Act we GdvtTa Kajvat.
\ 3 , lal / >
VI. Kat érripevovtav tav Entovvtwy avtov, peTtéBn eis
ig 3 / MN ? / 3’ / id lal ’ ,
Erepov aypiovov: Kat evéws érréotncay ot Entovvtes avtov.
\ \ ¢ Ud U PS) / 8 , 2 \ e
kal pu evpovtes cuvedaBovto Tatddpia Sv0, oy TO ETEpoy
U ¢e / > Ni \ 3’ / al
Bacavifopevov wpodoyncev Hv yap Kal advvatov abetv
\ ¢e , Cd let > A ¢ tal
avrov, érrel Kal of TpodidovTEs aUTOY oiKeEloL UTpYoV. 2. Kal
¢ >] / e , \ SIN sh ¢ , 9
0 eipnvapyos, 0 KeKANpw@mEevos TO avTO dvopa, ‘Hpwdns éme-
/ > \ / ’ \ A
Aeyomevos, Exmevdey Els TO TAdLOY aUTOV Eiaayayely, iva
> lal \ \ bya a 3 / a r \
€xeivos pev Tov idiov KAHnpov atrapticn, Xpiotov Kowwawvds
/ e Oe 50 > \ \ ed A Ce hind / € /
yevopevos, of dé mpodovtes avTOv THY avTOV TOD “lovda Uo0-
/
TYOLEY TLLwpLaY.
5S 4 a a
Wane "Eyovres ov’ TO TraLloaptov, TH TapacKkevyn rept
/ tf eR a AY hs a \ a /
Seirvov wpav €EANOov Siwypitat Kal immeis peta TOV cUV?-
’ a 7 po oe \ /
Owv avTois OTA@Y, WC ET AHCTHN TpéyovTEs. Kal de THs S. Matt.
Wa Q Se \ a ” , XXVi. 55.
@pas cuveTeNovtes, Exeivov ev evpoy ev TiVt OwpaTio KaTa-
, € Teas 3 70 32 AS , > ’ ,
keiwevov vTrepwm KaxeiOev dé ndvvato eis Erepoy yYopiov
. a ’ b) > f >] , t a) A A
ateNeiv, GX’ ovK nBovrAnOn, eitrav: TO 8éAHMA TOY Oeoy Acts xxi.
’ > , > BI) \ Q \ 14.
renécbw. 2. axovaas ovv [avtovs] mapovtas, kataBas S16-
rE fa} be a fa) / A , \ xX / ’ A
€xOn avtois, Pavpafovtwy THY TapovTwY THY NiKiay avTOD
\ \ ’ , \ > ¢ \ Ge aA
Kal To evotaés, [kal] e¢ TooavTn orovd) HY TOU cUAXN-
a al / v ° / io , A 3 ,
POjvat Towovtov mpecBuTnv avépa. evOéws ovv avTois éxé-
fr fal \ A b) b] (} an f 7
Aevce TapateOjvar hayeiy Kal Tety ev exelvyn TH Bpa, Oaov
x» , > U \ b) / ivf a > lal t/
adv BovrAwvta: eEntncato O€é avTovs, va SHcw avTO dpav
A \ , ’ a A Ml #3 ,
mpos TO mpocevEacbat adeds. Tov Sé éritpeiparTwv, oTa-

Geis mpoanvEato mAnpys dv THS yaptTos TOD Oeod ovTas, ds

192 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNANS [viz

aay Ud dA ‘ , lal ATS / ‘
él dSvo0 wpas pn SvvacOar ovynoat, Kai éextdAnTTeETAaL TovS
,’ / “ , ‘ lel / > \
akovovtTas, TONNOUS TE pETAavoEiy eTL TO EANAVOEVAaL Errl TOL-
ovtov OeomrpeTn mpecBuTny.
, , , ‘ ’
VIII. “Evei 5€ wore xatéravoe thy tpocevyny, pvy-
€ Lal Ul , “
fovevoas aTavTwy Kal TOY TwTrOTE TUULBEBANKOTMY AUTO,
a \ / ] / \ ’ / \ /
puuxp@v Te Kal peyadwv, évdoEwv te Kal add~wy, Kai Tacns
A \ ‘ > , el >? / a A
THS KaTa THY oikovpévny KaBodLKNS ExKANTLAS, THS Wpas
er0 U lal € / wv O/ , ‘\ vw , Tn
ENovans Tov e€vévar, 6vw KabicavTes avTOY Hyayov Eels THY
, ” , , Aue ’ Se ee ,
ToL, OvTos gaBBatouv peyadrov. 2. Kal UTNVTA aUT@ O Ei-
‘ € ‘ \ c \ , lal / a a
pnvapyos Hpwdns cat 0 tatip avrov Nixntys, ot Kai pera-
a / \
Oévtes avtov eri Thy Kapodyav éreiov trapaxabefcpevot Kal
, cal a \
Néyovtess Ti yap Kaxov éotw etretv, Kupios Kaicap, Kat
a ¢ \ \
ériOvoat, Kal Ta TOVTOLS aKOAOVOa, Kal diacwlecbat; Oo bé Ta
ne ~ , b) a“
bev mpata ovK amexpivato avtois, érmevovTay b€ avTaV
ee ,
épy’ Ov péddw Trovety 0 cupPovreveTE pot. 3. of S€, aTroTU-
rn Lal , »- ‘
NYovTes TOD TeicaL avTdv, Seva pnwata Eheyov Kal pETa
a / ¢ / ’ \ a Vf
omovons KaOnpovy avTov, ws KaTLOYTa amo THS KapovxXas
fal / id 39.
atocipat TO avTiKynplov. Kal pn émiatpadeis, ws ovdev
A b] ' > / ?
TeTrovOws, TmpoOvuws meTA oTTOVOHS ETTOPEVETO, AyOMEVOS ELS
\ 10 fa} 18 Xi / ” > r bc e be
TO otadtov, OopyBou THALKOUTOU OVTOS Ev TH TTAdIiM ws NDE
’ lel t if
axovoOnvai tia dvvacGa.

IX. To dé HodvKapre eicwovte eis TO cTadvov davn €&
ey tise es BSE) ’ Ay , \ \
ovpavov éyéveto’ “"layve IlodvKaprre Kal avdpifov. Kat Tov
\ ’ / > \ s \ sy \ A ¢€ / ec
pev ettrovTa ovodels eldev, THY 5é havnv TeV nueTépwv ot
“h ov \ \ / , r /
TapovTes }KovTaV. Kal NoTOV TpocayOEvTOS avTov HopuBos

3 / > / e/ / f

ny méeyas axovoavtav ort IloAvKaprros cuvethnT Tat. 2. Tpoc-
L s IN > ’ c > t > oak AAA fol

ayOévta ovyv avTov avnpeta o avOUTratos, ei avTos ein’ TOD
¢ fal lal

5é oworXoyovrTos, EreiOev apvetcbar Néywv, AldécOnTi cov THY

€ / \ e / ’ / ¢ v b) cal /

nrtKlav, Kal ETepa ToUTOLs akodXovOa, ws EOos avTois réEvyewv

v, \ / , / s Ss A

Opocov tiv Kaicapos tvxynv, weravonoor, eitrov, Aipe Tovs

abéous. 6 5€ IlodvKaptros éuBpilet TO poco els TavTa
) lal 3 lal

Tov dyAov TOV év TO oTAadio avopwv eOvaY EuPréWas Kat

b] / ’ lal \ a / \ > / >

émiceiaas avTois THY yelpa, atevaEas Te Kal advaPréas eis

\ ’ ' 3 ~ s \ %fA/ b l4 \ rf
Tov ovpavoy, eltrev’ Aipe Tovs aOéovs. 3. éyKetpévou Oe TOD

=p TON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 193

/
avOutratov Kai Néyovtos’ "Opocov, Kai amok oe Rovdopn-
e
cov Tov Xpiotov' épn oO IlodvKapros’ ’OydonKxovra Kal &&
” y” , 2 A \ 2O7 07 a \ a
étn [éya] Sovreval[y] avTa, Kai ovdév pe nOixnoev’ Kal Tas
U lel \ , \ , /
dvvawat Brachnunocar Tov Baciréa pov, TOY cwcaVTa [LE ;
X. “Emipévovtos 5€ madw avtod cai réyovtos, "Opocor
4 K , , 3 , Ei 8 nr A > /
tnhv Kaicapos tvyny, atexpivato: Ei Kevodokeis tva ouocw
s,| / , e D La Lal be > rf
tHv Kaicapos tuxny, ws od éyels, TMpootrovel Sé ayvoety pe
f > \ , yi , > 2 WN I
Tis elu, weTAa TappHnaias aKove, Xptotiavos eit. ef dé Oéreus
lal fal Cal < /
Tov Tod ypLoTiavicpod pabety Noyor, dds nuépav Kal axovaor.
al ¢
2. pn 6 avOvratos: Leicov tov Sjyov. 6 S€ ToAvKapmos
X > ral
eimrev? Lé pev Kav oyou HEiwoa: SedidaypeOa yap apyais
fal \ \ tal
Kal é€ovcias vd Ocod TerTaypévars TINY KATA TO TPOTHKOV
A \ f ¢ a > / > Ul \ > ’ /
THY pn BAaTTOVTAY Huds, aTrovéwew* Exelvous dé ovK akious
fo) a a b] a
HyoUpmar TOD aTroNoyeta Oat avTois.
XI. ‘O && avOimaros eitrev' Onpia éyw, TovtTos ce
mapaPare, édy un petavonons. o 6é elev’ Kadev dpeta-
\ a fal ,
Geros yap iv 7 aro THY KpELTTOVwY emi TA Yelpw pweTavoLa:
Kandov d€ petatibecOar amo Tdv yareTov él Ta Sikaa.
2, 6 d€ maw tpds avTov: Ilupi ce rod SamavnOjva, ét
A / a 2\ \ / € ‘ /
tov Onpiov Kkatadpoveis, éav fur peravonans. o dé IloAv-
xaptros: Ilidp azreiNe’s TO pds Wpav Katopevoy Kal per
I 1 be bis A \ \ A , /
odlyov aBevyupevov’ ayvocis yap TO THS peddRovVeNs KpicEws
\ > / Ud a t} , , a 3 \
Kal aiwviov KoNdcews Tois adoeBéou TNpovpmEevoy TDP. GAA
, ¢
ti Bpadvves; hépe 5 Bovrer.
XII. Tatra dé kat érepa mreiova Aéywv, Odpaous Kat
a > lA An
Xapas eveTimTAaTO, Kal TO TPOTwWTOY avTOD YyapLTOS émdn-
an vd > ta Gs
povTo, WaTE OV povoy fu) cUpTEDEiY TapayOévTa TO TeV
, \

AeyouEevov pos avTOV, GANA TovvayTiov Tov avOUTaToOY éx-
A , \ € A , > , a ,
oTNVal Teurpar TE TOY éavTOD KnpUKa, év wéow TO TTAdio

on 4 , e
xnpv&at tpis+ TlodvKaprros wpordynoev éavtov Xpiotiavov
9 5 , Og € \ A / ¢/ N a
eval, 2. TovTov NeYVEVTOS UTTFO TOU KNPUKOS, aTav TO TAN-
> ~ YY 3 A
Gos eOvav Te Kal “lovdaiwy trav thy Spdpvay KatouxotyTwv
4 £ a \ e
axatacxeT@ Oupd cal peydrdn hovy éreBda: Odtés éotw
« ipl > / tA a a
0 THs “Actas SiSdcKaros, 6 Tatip tov Xpictiavar, 6 Tov

AP, FATH. 13

194 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNZANS [x11

tal e 4A ,
npetepov Oeav Kabaipérns, 0 ToddoVs SivbdacKwv phn Ovew
A , \
pnodé Tpockuveity. Tav’Ta éyorTeEs éeTEBOwY Kat NpwTwV TOV
fol fal /
’Aciapynv Pirirrov, va érabh tO TlodvKapr@ déovta.
> lal \
6 b€ &pn pn elvar e&ov avTa, émrevd7 TeTANPoOKEL TA KUY-
yéora, 3. TOTE dokev adrois 6uoOvpaddov ériBoncat, date
tov Ilodvcaprov CévtTa Kataxadoa. de yap TO THS pave-
pobeions ert tod mpockeparaiov orracias TAnpwOHvat, OTE
2 r
id@v avTo Kalopevov TpocevyopeEvos elev éTicTpadels Tots
ody avT@ TiaTtols TpopyTiKas Act we CovtTa Kanvat.
lal s \ ’ / , , lal
XIII. Tadra otv peta tocovtov tayous éyéveto, OarTov
édéyeTo, TOV OYAWY Tapayphua cuVayoVTwY EK TE TOV
épyactnpiwy kal Baravelwv Evra Kal dpiyava, padiota
*lovdaiwv mpobvmws, os EO0s avTots, Eis TaDTA UTroUpyoUVTOD.
>
¢ ” n ‘
2. Ore O€ n TupKaia nToLWacOn, amrobépevos EavT@ TavTa TA
e / \ , ‘\ s , Lal A ¢ , e ,
iwatia Kal AVGas THY CwvNY, éTELPATO Kai UTTOAVELY EaUTOD,
lal lal \ n fe
Hn) TpoTEpovy TodTO Trov@y Oia TO ael ExacTOY TeV TLOTOY
, Ja , rn \ ’ lol icf >
omovoatery OaTis TayLov TOD yYpwTos avTov arrnra [Ev]
mavtl yap ayabys evexev TodTElas Kal TPO THS TrOoALaS
€xexoo punto. 3. evGéws ov avT@ TepieTiOeTo Ta Tpos THY
Tupay Aphocméva Opyava. peAdovT@Y € aVTaY Kal TpocN-
A s ak / e/ ate \ \ ¢€ a \ a
Rody elzrev’ "AdeTé pe oUTwS' 6 yap Sods UTopeivat TO Tp
/ \ x x ¢€ / > A e/ > /
décce Kal ywpls THs Umetépas ex THY Hrwv dodarelas
ba = a) a an
GoKUNTOV eTyetvar TH Tupa.
’ / 4 4
XIV. Of dé ov Kabjrwcav pEev, Tpocédncay be adTov.
6 5€ Oricw Tas xeElpas ToMcas Kal TpocdeOels, @aTTEP KPLOS
/
émlonwos €k weyahou TroLmviov eis Tpoopopav, OoKa’TO MA
5 \ a e a e f > / >’ A , \
exTOv TO Oe@ Hrommacpévov, avaBréyas eis Tov ovpavov
5 , € \ ¢ , c Ae. a \
eitev’ Kupie 0 Ocds 6 tavtoxpdtwp, 6 Tod ayarntod Kal
a / 3 A fal
evNoyNnToD Tatoos cov ‘Inco Xpictod watnp, 6 od THv
lal ,
Tepl cov eriyvwow etrAnpayev, 6 Oeds [6] ayyéAov Kal
Suvawewy Kal Taons KTicEewS TaVTOS TE TOD yévoUS TOV
8 / a a ghey f 3 A id , U
ikaiwy of Cdaw évwoTrLov Gov: 2. EVAOYA ce, OTL KaTHEiwoas
a ¢ 7 \ / / rn rf
“Ee THS NuEpas Kal Wpas TavTys, ToU AaBelvy we pmépos EV
b) A a ‘ 3 A / lol lel
apiOug Tav wapTUpwY €v TO TOTHNPiw Tov Xpictov [cou]

xvu] ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 195

> > U ~ > / lo) \ ‘ 3
€IC ANACTACIN ZWMHC Al@VLOU vpuxns TE KAL TwMaTOS Ev S. John v.
> , , CHS, ? e 5 a) / Ph aay 4 29.
apbapcia tvevpatos ayiov: év ois tpocdexOeinv évadrruoy
\ a \
cov aonpepov év Ovoia tiove Kal mpocdexTH, Kabws mTpon-
/ \ , Novis 1 Cab A
Toi“acas Kal tpoehavépwoas Kal é€TAnpwoas, 0 arpevdns
rn / A
Kal adnOwos Oeds. 3. dua TodTO Kal Tepl TavTwY ce aiva,
lo) ys
gé evAOYS, oé So€afw Sia Tod aiwviov Kai éroupaviov apye-
/ ) rn rn >) a / } ’ & A
epéws “Inoov Xpictod, ayamntod cov mazoos, du ov cou ody
IT@ Kal ) ryio [yn] d0&a cat viv [Kal adel] xal ef
QUT® Kat Trvevpate aylo [7 Kal L eis
an ,
TOUS éAANOVTAS aid@vas. apn.
XV. *Avaréurpavtos S€ avTov TO auny Kat TANPWGaYTOS
\ ’ / e a \ v {en \ fal U
THY EVYHV, OL TOU TUpos avOpwrot eEHpay TO TP. peyadns
dé éxrapraons proyds, Oadpua eldopev, ols ideiv €dd0n° oF
\ > , > \ ’ 6 lal na \ /
Kal ernpnOnuev eis TO avaryyetNar Tots NoLTrOis Ta yevdpeva.
2. TO yap Tip Kaudpas eldos Trommoay, WaoTEp OOdvn TrotoU
e /
UTO TVEvLATOS TANPOUPLEYN, KUKAW TEPLETELXLTEY TO TOMA
fo) / seated / b) ¢ \ , b) See
TOU papTupos: Kal HY pécor, ovy ws capE KaLomévn, GAN ws
e
[aptos omtwpevos, 7 ws] ypucds Kal apyupos év Kapive
/ \ \ > Vs / ’ f ¢
MupovpEevos. Kai yap evwdias TocavTnsS avTedaBopea, ws
rn / vv \ A / ’ ,
AtBaveTov TvéovTos 7 aXov TLVOS TOY TLiwY GpwLaToV.
XVI. Ilépas ody iddvres of Avopot pn Svvapevoyv avTov
\ fal ¢ \ fal \ lol b] /
TO Gama vTO TOU Tupos SaTravnOHvat, éExédevoay Tpoced-
Govta av’Td Kxoudéxtopa tapaBdoar Evid L TOD
é be pa mapaBvoa, Erdicvov. Kal TovTO
/ eA \ | a es ts
momaavtos, e&nNOe [meptotepa Kal] ANOS aipatos, Bote
katacPécat TO TIp Kai Oavwacat TayTa TOV OxXXoOV, EL TOG-
i} \ \ a 5) / A a > Als
avTn Tis Staopa peta&d Tev Te aTicTwY Kal TOV EKEKTOV
ie
2. av els Kali ovTOS yeyover 6 Pavpacidtartos [IlodvKaptros],
> a phe ats a , U 3 \ \
ev Tois Kad nuds ypovors di0acKados aToaTONLKOS Kat Tpo-
\ / A
PHTUKOS yEevomevos, éticKkoTros THS év Lppvyn aylas éxKAn-
/ al \ an e an a
gias* Tav yap phua, 0 adpjKkey €x TOV aTOpmaTos avToOD,
> ,
ETENELMON Kal TEXELWONCETAL.
c
XVII. ‘O &€ dvtifmros Kat BacKkavos Kat movnpos, 6
> / a / a a
AVTLKELMEVOS TH YEVEL TOV SLKAlwY, LOOV TO TE péyEeOos a’TOD
~ f \ \ A )
TS paptupias Kal THY am apxns aveTinTToyv ToNdtTELay,
XVi. I mepiorepa Kal] mept ordpaxa conj. Wordsworth.

13—2

196 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNAANS [XVII

éoTepavapévoy Te Tov THS apOapatas orépavoy Kai BpaBetov
/
avavTippnTov amrevnveymevov, emeTnOEVTEY WS pNndE TO TOpA-
Tiov avTov vd nudv AnPOnvat, Kaitrep TroANaY éTrLOvpoOvV-
a A a A c 6 /
TWY TOUTO TOLnTaL Kal KOLYwWYNnTAL TO ayiw av’TOU cTapKiO.
2. vréBarev yoov Nuxyrnv tov tov ‘Hpwoov rarépa, aded-
yp 6 “AX {yTUyElv TO ApyovTs waTE pn Sodval aUTOU
gov o€ KNS, EVTUXELY TO ApYovTL WaTE pH SovdvaL
TO copa, pn, pyoiv, apevtes Tov €oTavpwpévov, TOUTOV
apEwvtar céBecOat- Kai tadta [eirrov] vroBaddovtav Kat
> / Lal ’ 7 \ \ S. U / € Lal
EVLOYUOVT@V TOV lovdatwy, ot Kat ETNpHT av, MENNOVTOV NUOV
’ lal \ , \ / , La) ad v \
€k TOU Trupos avTOV Aap BaveL, ayvoobyTes OTL OVTE TOV Xpic-
a \ lol lal ‘
Tov Tote KataXitrety Suynoopeba, TOV VTéEp THS TOU TravTOS
, an ” ¢€ \
Kogpov Tov cwlouévavy cwTnpias TafovTa, auwpov vTEp
¢ Led wv v f / ~ \ ‘
dpapTorav, ote Erepov twa céBecOa. 3. TovToy pev yap
A fa lo €
viov dvta Tod Oeod mpooKvvoduev, Tos 5€ papTupas ws
pabntras Kal pipntas tov Kupiov ayarépev akiws Evexev
evvolas avuTepBAnTOU THs els TOV idLtov Bacihéa Kal b1da-
oKAXOV? OY YévOLTO Kal Huds GUYKOLYWVOUS TE Kal cUpLpaOn-
Tas yeveoOau.
eT A
XVIII. “Iddv ody 6 Kevtupiov thy toév “lovdaiwy yevo-
/ / \ ’ \ 3 / e ” b] lal v
pévnv diroverriar, els avtov év péow, ws EOos avtois, Exav-
an ul ’ ,
GEV. OUTwS TE NMEls VoTEpoY avEdomEvoL TA TLpLwTEepa ALOwv
TOAVTEA@Y Kal SoKiuwTEpAa UTEP ypuUaiov data aUTOU, a7reE-
Oéueba Orrov Kal axoXov0ov jy. 2. évO0a ws Suvatov npiv
cuvayouevols év ayadXlace Kat yapa tTrapéEes 6 Kupios ér
"you ay Kapa Tap puos émi-
rn A A / b ne , / y \
TeNELY THY TOU wapTUploUv aUTOU Nuépay yeveOrLOY, Els TE THY
A / , \ A ” /
TOV TponOANnKOTwY pYnUNY Kal TOV pwEeANOYT@V aoKNoLVY TE
/
Kal éToipaciav.

XIX. Tovatta ta xata tov paxapiov TlodvKaprtrov, os
avy Tols dro DidaderAdias dwdéxaros év Zwvpyvn papTupncas
/ € \ / a / dA \ ¢ \ Lal
fovos Umro TavTav [uaddov] uynpoveveTat, WOTE Kal UTO TOV
eOvav év TavTi ToT areicPat, ov povoyv SidacKaros yevo-

9 / > \ \ , » a \ ,
pevos émionuos, GAXa Kal pwaptus &Eoxos, ov TO pmapTUpLoy
mavTes éeTiOupovow pysetobat, KaTa TO evaryyédvov XpicTov

/ \ a € lel
yevouevov. 2. Sia THS VIOpMOVNAS KaTAYwVLOamEVOS TOV AdLKOY

xxi] ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 197

v \ 7 A >

apxovTa Kat ovTws Tov THS apOapalas arépavoy adtrodaBar,
\ A > , A

ow TOS aTooTOAOLS Kal TacwW SLKalois aGyaNAL@pevos Sof€a-

\ e \ \ / t \ ’ a \

fer tov Becv cai tatépa tavtokpatopa Kal evroyet [Tov]
, ¢ a a A a a

Kupcov [judy] “Incotv Xpictdv, tov cwthnpa tév >:Wuyadv

Heavy Kal KuBepynTny TOY copuaTov nuov Kal Touuméva THS

\ \ A
Kata THY oiKoupéevny KaOorLKHS ExKANT Las.

XX. ‘Tels pév ody n&twocate Sia TrELOvov SnrAwWOHVvaL
¢ A / Ce a \ \ \ \ ¢ > /
Upiv Ta yevoueva: nucis 5€ KaTa TO TapoVv ws év Keharaio
peunviKxapev Sia Tod aderpod nudv Mapxiavod. pabovtes

ws, a \ a ee. > a \ ? \ ,
ovy TavTa Kal Tois ErréKetva AdeNHols THY ETLTTOAnY SiaTréu-
wracbe, iva Kal éexetvo. S0£acwot tov Kupuov tov éxroyas

Ul a 2O7 Ul
Totovpevov Tav idiwv Sovrw».
a \ , U e a 3 al > a

2. Toe dé duvapévm travtas nuds eicayayeiy [ev] TH

> a / \ a > \ > / ? la) /
avTov YapiTL Kal OwpeEd Els THY ETOUpaVvLoY avTOD Bacirelar,
d1a Tatoos avTOv, TOD povoyevous “Inaod Xpictov, do€a, Tiun,
KpaTos, meyadwovrn, Els TOS al@vas. TpocayopeveTe Tav-
Tas Tos adyious. vuds of adv nuiy Tpocayopevovaw Kal
Evapectos 6 ypawas travoixei.

XXI. Maprupe? 5€ 6 paxdpsos TloAvKaprros pnvos
Eiav@ixov Sevtépa iotapévov, mpo érta Kadavddv Maprtior,

, , A ’ f / € NG
caBBatw peyado, pa oydon cvverdipOn v0 ‘Hpwdou émt
apxtepéws Didimmov Tpardavod, avOutatevovtos Ytatiov
Kodparov, Bacidevovtos 6€ eis Tovs aiavas “Inood Xpictod:
6 e Py 0. / r; / 0 / 7 ’ \ A >

Hn do€a, Tyun, meyadwovrvn, Opovos aidvios, GTO yeveds Eis
yeveav. any.

XXII. [EppdcOat vas evydpueba, adendpot, crovyodv-

a \ an a
TaS T® KATA TO Evayyédov Oyo “Inood Xpictod: ped

a / A A A A
ob d0&a tS Oecd eri cwtnpia TH TaV ayiwy éxdexTav:

ra] A b} , id / , e / >
Ka0ws ewaptipyncev 6 pakapios IloAvKaptos, ob yévorto év

a / ? a a ies
™ PBaoeia ‘Incod Xpictod mpos ta itxvn evpeOnvat
¢ A
mas. |

2. Tatta peteypaato pev Taios é« trav Kipnvaiov
pabntod tod IlodvKdprov, ds Kal cuverrodTevcaTo To Ki-
pnvaiw.

198 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNAANS [xxi

3. “Eyod 6€ Lwxpatrns év KopivOw é« trav TVaiov avti-
, ” id Ul \ /
ypapov éypaya. yapis peta TavTwr.
4. “Eyo 6é radw Idris é« Tod mpoyeypaypévou ypaya
, / ’ / \ ’ / / / lal
avatntnoas avTa, KaTa aTroKadduw davepwcavTos mot TOD
paxaplov IloXvKaprov, Kalas dnrdow év Td xabeEns, cvva-
yayov avta dn ayedov Ex TOU Xpovov KEeKunKoTa, va Kape
cuvayayn 6 Kupios Inoods Xpirros peta TOv EKNEKT@V AVTOD
ig TH € tviov Bacirelav avtov, © 7 Sofa adv TraTpl Kal
els THY ETroUpaVL ,@n pl Kal

A lal a et > /
ayleo Tvevpate els TOUS Al@vas TOY AlwdvwV. ary.

[The three preceding paragraphs as read in the Moscow
MS.)

2. Tatra peteypawato pev Taios é« taév Eipnvaiov
ovyypampmatav os Kal cvveTro\Tevcato TH Eipnvaiw, wabnry
yeyovots tod aylov IloAveaprov. ovtos yap 6 Eipnvaios,
KaTa TOV KaLpov TOU papTupiou Tod émicKoTrov IloAvKapTrou
ryevopevos ev ‘Pawn, todXovs edidakev: ob Kal TOANa avTOD

U U Wied / A ? ? /
cvyypau“mata Kadota Kai opOdtata pépetac ev ols méuvn-
/ ¢ a a a
tat Ilo\vKaprrov, dT tap avtod éuabev: ixavas Te Tacav
7 wv XN \ > \ U \
aiperw nreyEev, Kal Tov éxKAnoLlacTLKOY Kavova Kal Kabo-
NA / © aN B \ la) e / \ £5 re
Kov, oS TapéXaBev Tapa Tod ayiou, Kal TapédwKev. Reyer
Sé Kal TovTO, OTL cuvavTHcaYTOs TOTE TO ayiw IlohkvKapTe
tg > ’ c / id \ PJ /
Mapkiwvos, ap’ od of reyouwevot Mapxiwvictai, Kal eirovtos,
> / € a , * er, lal ,
Emuywooke nuas, Ilodveaptre, elev avtos TO Mapkion,
> '; a
Emiywocka, ériyweoKw TOV TpwTOTOKOY Tov LaTava. Kal
lo! 3 / > A A > U / ad e
Tovto Oé épetas ev Tois ToD Eipnvaiou cvyypaupacwy, OTe F
Gays \ on > , 2 , c P
nwepa Kal dpa év Xppvyn ewaptupycev 6 LodvKapros, HKov-
\ ? ae / , ¢ , ¢ > a ¢€
cev dovnv ev TH Pwpaiwy Tore vTapywy o EKipnvaios, ws
/ , / 3 /
canruyyos Neyovons, IlokvKaptros euaptupycev.

xxli. 2 6p06rara] é6pOHrara m. Mapkiwyvos] papkxiwy m. etrev] elreiy
m. moder] moc mM. éuapripnoey] euapripicey m.

xxu] ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 199

> Ud 3 ¢ r r
3. “Ex Tovrwy ovv, ws TpodéXExTaL, THY TOD EKipnvaiou
Ul fas / 3 \ n ae ’
cuyypaupatwy Vaios pereypawato, ex dé tov Taiou avti-
ypadwv “Iooxparns ev Kopivée.
‘ ,’ tl / /
4. “Eyo dé madw IIvovuos éx tév ‘Iooxpatous avtiypa-
\ a ¢
gov éypawra, Kata avoxaduw Tod ayiov Ilodveaprou &n-
’ / b) vw \ > lal
THoas avTd, cuvayayov av’Ta On ayEdov Ex TOD yYpdvoU
! 7 BEN t ¢ , 5) a \
KeKpNKoTa, iva Kane avvayayn 0 Kupios ‘Incots Xpiotés
an A fal \ >’ / nr
peTa TOV ExAEKTOY aVTOU Eis THY ETTOVpaVLOY avTOD Bact-
a ia ¢ , \ A \ \ lal en \ nw ¢€ / /
Aelavy © 7 Sofa cUY TO TaTpL Kal TO VIM Kal TO ayio Trvev-

A A ’ ; /
pate eis TOUS aidvas TOY aimverv. apnv.

3 TovTwy] TovTOUV m. Elpnvatov] elpnvates m.

i. f rt \ a wrt

Aut Ahn LOMA hE ale «4

‘ vee ae Dar oy
ry ’ ‘ : ; t AN oY & a sg
» a ha
ry. . ery
. 7 i
ek i,
hye ,
‘

TRANSLATION

OF THE

Peeeek OF THE SMYRNAANS.

Paes! ON ATS VN Sia

Waris wih
2 rai nN ie ah

Cn
fata Sy ’ ‘ yy : } P ‘ ‘
' , f } { mt i
Oy ears ) Si Me Dar a
*
} 1
RCTS 7 he
fi De 1 d
Se ‘y ity
aes
he yan
" rook
ss
AY
|
i
"
boss 2
; =
aor h
ah
te , } : ,
‘
’ AY aT a Oa ie
i} heii ry
eel , i
A 7 ) .!
hs ‘- ‘ -
Phy Pa: : 7 i J
H j y ; ‘
an i ANG
% y
tea
;
{
\
it |
;
s I i
’
{
2
Sp?
, Xe i
i] y Y a { is
; Wh)
at i
i : D
‘ i
; ri
a 4
;
te 4 |
i ‘i
“s
} - t \
; 1
‘ + ANY
; ; } ivy
oho
| ; , ea
'
aa | i J 1
, '
i
sy J 1 iy rh

PetTER OF THE SMYRNAANS.

HE CHURCH OF GOD which sojourneth at Smyrna to the

Church of God which sojourneth in Philomelium and to all the
brotherhoods of the holy and universal Church sojourning in every
place ; mercy and peace and love from God the Father and our Lord
Jesus Christ be multiplied.

1. We write unto you, brethren, an account of what befel those
that suffered martyrdom and especially the blessed Polycarp, who
stayed the persecution, having as it were set his seal upon it by his
martyrdom. For nearly all the foregoing events came to pass that the
Lord might show us once more an example of martyrdom which is
conformable to the Gospel. For he lingered that he might be delivered
up, even as the Lord did, to the end that we too might be imitators of
him, ot looking only to that which concerneth ourselves, but also to
that which concerneth our neighbours. For it is the office of true and
stedfast love, not only to desire that oneself be saved, but all the
brethren also.

2. Blessed therefore and noble are all the martyrdoms which have
taken place according to the will of God (for it behoveth us to be very
scrupulous and to assign to God the power over all things). For who
could fail to admire their nobleness and patient endurance and loyalty to
the Master? seeing that when they were so torn by lashes that the
mechanism of their flesh was visible even as far as the inward veins-and
arteries, they endured patiently, so that the very bystanders had pity
and wept; while they themselves reached such a pitch of bravery that
none of them uttered a cry or a groan, thus showing to us all that at
that hour the martyrs of Christ being tortured were absent from the
flesh, or rather that the Lord was standing by and conversing with them.
And giving heed unto the grace of Christ they despised the tortures of

204 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNEANS

this world, purchasing at the cost of one hour a release from eternal
punishment. And they found the fire of their inhuman torturers cold :
for they set before their eyes the escape from the eternal fire which is
never quenched ; while with the eyes of their heart they gazed upon the
good things which are reserved for those that endure patiently, things
which neither ear hath heard nor eye hath seen, neither have they entered
into the heart of man, but were shown by the Lord to them, for they
were no longer men but angels already. And in like manner also those
that were condemned to the wild beasts endured fearful punishments,
being made to lie on sharp shells and buffeted with other forms of
manifold tortures, that the devil might, if possible, by the persistence of
the punishment bring them to a denial; for he tried many wiles
against them.

3. But thanks be to God; for He verily prevailed against all. For
the right noble Germanicus encouraged their timorousness through the
constancy which was in him; and he fought with the wild beasts in a
signal way. For when the proconsul wished to prevail upon him and
bade him have pity on his youth, he used violence and dragged the
wild beast towards him, desiring the more speedily to obtain a release
from their unrighteous and lawless life. So after this all the multitude,
marvelling at the bravery of the God-beloved and God-fearing people of
the Christians, raised a cry, ‘Away with the atheists; let search be
made for Polycarp.’

4. But one man, Quintus by name, a Phrygian newly arrived from
Phrygia, when he saw the wild beasts, turned coward. Heit was who had
forced himself and some others to come forward of their own free will.
This man the proconsul by much entreaty persuaded to swear the oath
and to offer incense. For this cause therefore, brethren, we praise not
those who deliver themselves up, since the Gospel doth not so teach us.

5. Now the glorious Polycarp at the first, when he heard it, so far
from being dismayed, was desirous of remaining in town; but the
greater part persuaded him to withdraw. So he withdrew to a farm not
far distant from the city ; and there he stayed with a few companions,
doing nothing else night and day but praying for all men and for the
churches throughout the world; for this was his constant habit. And
while praying he falleth into a trance three days before his apprehension;
and he saw his pillow burning with fire. And he turned and said unto
those that were with him: ‘It must needs be that I shall be burned
alive.’

ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 205

6. And as those that were in search of him persisted, he departed
to another farm ; and forthwith they that were in search of him came
up; and not finding him, they seized two slave lads, one of whom
confessed under torture ; for it was impossible for him to lie concealed,
seeing that the very persons who betrayed him were people of his own
household. And the captain of the police, who chanced to have the
very name, being called Herod, was eager to bring him into the stadium,
that he himself might fulfil his appointed lot, being made a partaker
with Christ, while they—his betrayers—underwent the punishment of
Judas himself.

7. So taking the lad with them, on the Friday about the supper
hour, the gendarmes and horsemen went forth with their accustomed
arms, hastening as against a robber. And coming up in a body late in
the evening, they found the man himself in bed in an upper chamber
in a certain cottage; and though he might have departed thence to
another place, he would not, saying, Zhe wll of God be done. So when
he heard that they were come, he went down and conversed with them,
the bystanders marvelling at his age and his constancy, and wondering
how there should be so much eagerness for the apprehension of an old
man like him. Thereupon forthwith he gave orders that a table should
be spread for them to eat and drink at that hour, as much as they
desired. And he persuaded them to grant him an hour that he might
pray unmolested; and on their consenting, he stood up and prayed,
being so full of the grace of God, that for two hours he could not hold
his peace, and those that heard were amazed, and many repented that
they had come against such a venerable old man.

8. But when at length he brought his prayer to an end, after
remembering all who at any time had come in his way, small and great,
high and low, and all the universal Church throughout the world, the
hour of departure being come, they seated him on an ass and brought
him into the city, it being a high sabbath. And he was met by Herod
the captain of police and his father Nicetes, who also removed him to
their carriage and tried to prevail upon him, seating themselves by his
side and saying, ‘ Why what harm is there in saying, Czesar is Lord, and
offering incense’, with more to this effect, ‘and saving thyself?’ But
he at first gave them no answer. When however they persisted, he
said, ‘I am not going to do what ye counsel me.’ Then they, failing to
persuade him, uttered threatening words and made him dismount with
speed, so that he bruised his shin, as he got down from the carriage.

206 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNA‘ANS

And without even turning round, he went on his way promptly and with
speed, as if nothing had happened to him, being taken to the stadium ;
there being such a tumult in the stadium that no man’s voice could be
so much as heard.

g. But as Polycarp entered into the stadium, a voice came to him
from heaven ; ‘ Be strong, Polycarp, and play the man.’ And no one
saw the speaker, but those of our people who were present heard the
voice. And at length, when he was brought up, there was a great
tumult, for they heard that Polycarp had been apprehended. When
then he was brought before him, the proconsul enquired whether he
were the man. And on his confessing that he was, he tried to persuade
him to a denial saying, ‘ Have respect to thine age,’ and other things in
accordance therewith, as it is their wont to say; ‘Swear by the genius
of Cesar; repent and say, Away with the atheists.’ Then Polycarp
with solemn countenance looked upon the whole multitude of lawless
heathen that were in the stadium, and waved his hand to them; and
groaning and looking up to heaven he said, ‘Away with the atheists.’
But when the magistrate pressed him hard and said, ‘Swear the oath,
and I will release thee; revile the Christ,’ Polycarp said, ‘Fourscore and
six years have I been His servant, and He hath done me no wrong.
How then can I blaspheme my King who saved me?’

ro. But on his persisting again and saying, ‘Swear by the genius
of Czesar,’ he answered, ‘If thou supposest vainly that I will swear by
the genius of Cesar, as thou sayest, and feignest that thou art ignorant
who I am, hear thou plainly, I am a Christian. But if thou wouldest
learn the doctrine of Christianity, assign a day and give me a hearing.’
The proconsul said; ‘Prevail upon the people.’ But Polycarp said;
‘As for thyself, I should have held thee worthy of discourse ; for we
have been taught to render, as is meet, to princes and authorities ap-
pointed by God such honour as does us no harm; but as for these, I do
not hold them worthy, that I should defend myself before them.’

11, Whereupon the proconsul said; ‘I have wild beasts here and
I will throw thee to them, except thou repent.’ But he said, ‘Call for
them: for the repentance from better to worse is a change not per-
mitted to us; but it is a noble thing to change from untowardness to
righteousness.’ Then he said to him again, ‘I will cause thee to be
consumed by fire, if thou despisest the wild beasts, unless thou repent.’
But Polycarp said; ‘Thou threatenest that fire which burneth for a
season and after a little while is quenched : for thou art ignorant of the

ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 207

fire of the future judgment and eternal punishment, which is reserved
for the ungodly. But why delayest thou? Come, do what thou wilt.’

12. Saying these things and more besides, he was inspired with
courage and joy, and his countenance was filled with grace, so that not
only did it not drop in dismay at the things which were said to him,
but on the contrary the proconsul was astounded and sent his own
herald to proclaim three times in the midst of the stadium, ‘ Polycarp
hath confessed himself to be a Christian.’ When this was proclaimed
by the herald, the whole multitude both of Gentiles and of Jews who
dwelt in Smyrna cried out with ungovernable wrath and with a loud
shout, ‘This is the teacher of Asia, the father of the Christians, the
puller down of our gods, who teacheth numbers not to sacrifice nor
worship.’ Saying these things, they shouted aloud and asked the
Asiarch Philip to let a lion loose upon Polycarp. But he said that it
was not lawful for him, since he had brought the sports to a close.
Then they thought fit to shout out with one accord that Polycarp
should be burned alive. For it must needs be that the matter of the
vision should be fulfilled, which was shown him concerning his pillow,
when he saw it on fire while praying, and turning round he said
prophetically to the faithful who were with him, ‘I must needs be
bumed alive.’

13. These things then happened with so great speed, quicker than
words could tell, the crowds forthwith collecting from the workshops and
baths timber and faggots, and the Jews more especially assisting in this
with zeal, as is their wont. But when the pile was made ready, divesting
himself of all his upper garments and loosing his girdle, he endeavoured
also to take off his shoes, though not in the habit of doing this before,
because all the faithful at all times vied eagerly who should soonest
touch his flesh. For he had been treated with all honour for his holy
life even before his gray hairs came. Forthwith then the instruments
that were prepared for the pile were placed about him; and as they
were going likewise to nail him to the stake, he said; ‘Leave me as I
am ; for He that hath granted me to endure the fire will grant me also
to remain at the pile unmoved, even without the security which ye seek
from the nails.’

14. So they did not nail him, but tied him. Then he, placing his
hands behind him and being bound to the stake, like a noble ram out
of a great flock for an offering, a burnt sacrifice made ready and ac-
ceptable to God, looking up to heaven said; ‘O Lord God Almighty,

208 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNAZZANS

the Father of Thy beloved and blessed Son Jesus Christ, through whom
we have received the knowledge of Thee, the God of angels and powers
and of all creation and of the whole race of the righteous, who live
in Thy presence; I bless Thee for that Thou hast granted me this day
and hour, that I might receive a portion amongst the number of martyrs
in the cup of [Thy] Christ unto resurrection of eternal life, both of soul
and of body, in the incorruptibility of the Holy Spirit. May I be
received among these in Thy presence this day, as a rich and acceptable
sacrifice, as Thou didst prepare and reveal it beforehand, and hast
accomplished it, Thou that art the faithful and true God. For this
cause, yea and for all things, I praise Thee, I bless Thee, I glorify Thee,
through the eternal and heavenly High-priest, Jesus Christ, Thy beloved
Son, through whom with Him and the Holy Spirit be glory both now
[and ever] and for the ages to come. Amen,’

15. When he had offered up the Amen and finished his prayer, the
firemen lighted the fire. And, a mighty flame flashing forth, we to
whom it was given to see, saw a marvel, yea and we were preserved
that we might relate to the rest what happened. The fire, making the
appearance of a vault, like the sail of a vessel filled by the wind, made
a wall round about the body of the martyr; and it was there in the
midst, not like flesh burning, but like [a loaf in the oven or like] gold
and silver refined in a furnace. For we perceived such a fragrant smell,
as if it were the wafted odour of frankincense or some other precious
spice.

16. So at length the lawless men, seeing that his body could not
be consumed by the fire, ordered an executioner to go up to him and
stab him with a dagger. And when he had done this, there came forth
[a dove and] a quantity of blood, so that it extinguished the fire; and
all the multitude marvelled that there should be so great a difference
between the unbelievers and the elect. In the number of these was
this man, the glorious martyr Polycarp, who was found an apostolic
and prophetic teacher in our own time, a bishop of the holy Church
which is in Smyrna. For every word which he uttered from his mouth
was accomplished and will be accomplished.

17. But the jealous and envious Evil One, the adversary of the
family of the righteous, having seen the greatness of his martyrdom and
his blameless life from the beginning, and how he was crowned with
the crown of immortality and had won a reward which none could
gainsay, managed that not even his poor body should be taken away

ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 209

by us, although many desired to do this and to touch his holy flesh.
So he put forward Nicetes, the father of Herod and brother of Alce, to
plead with the magistrate not to give up his body, ‘lest,’ so it was
said, ‘they should abandon the crucified one and begin to worship this
man’—this being done at the instigation and urgent entreaty of the
Jews, who also watched when we were about to take it from the fire,
not knowing that it will be impossible for us either to forsake at any
time the Christ who suffered for the salvation of the whole world of
those that are saved—suffered though faultless for sinners—nor to
worship any other. For Him, being the Son of God, we adore, but the
martyrs as disciples and imitators of the Lord we cherish as they
deserve for their matchless affection towards their own King and
Teacher. May it be our lot also to be found partakers and fellow-
disciples with them.

18. The centurion therefore, seeing the opposition raised on the
part of the Jews, set him in the midst and burnt him after their custom.
And so we afterwards took up his bones which are more valuable than
precious stones and finer than refined gold, and laid them in a suitable
place; where the Lord will permit us to gather ourselves together,
as we are able, in gladness and joy, and to celebrate the birth-day of
his martyrdom for the commemoration of those that have already fought
in the contest, and for the training and preparation of those that shall
do so hereafter.

19. So it befel the blessed Polycarp, who having with those from
Philadelphia suffered martyrdom in Smyrna—twelve in all—is especially
remembered more than the others by all men, so that he is talked of
even by the heathen in every place: for he showed himself not only
a notable teacher, but also a distinguished martyr, whose martyrdom all
desire to imitate, seeing that it was after the pattern of the Gospel of
Christ. Having by his endurance overcome the unrighteous ruler in
the conflict and so received the crown of immortality, he rejoiceth in
company with the Apostles and all righteous men, and glorifieth the
Almighty God and Father, and blesseth our Lord Jesus Christ, the
saviour of our souls and helmsman of our bodies and shepherd of the
universal Church which is throughout the world.

20. Ye indeed required that the things which happened should
be shown unto you at greater length: but we for the present have
certified you as it were in a summary through our brother Marcianus.
When then ye have informed yourselves of these things, send the letter

AP. FATH. 14

210 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNAFANS

about likewise to the brethren which are farther off, that they also may
glorify the Lord, who maketh election from His own servants. Now
unto Him that is able to bring us all by His grace and bounty unto
His eternal kingdom, through His only-begotten Son Jesus Christ, be
glory, honour, power, and greatness for ever. Salute all the saints.
They that are with us salute you, and Euarestus, who wrote the letter,
with his whole house.

21. Now the blessed Polycarp was martyred on the second day of
the first part of the month Xanthicus, on the seventh before the kalends
of March, on a great sabbath, at the eighth hour. He was apprehended
by Herodes, when Philip of Tralles was high-priest, in the proconsulship
of Statius Quadratus, but in the reign of the Eternal King Jesus Christ.
To whom be the glory, honour, greatness, and eternal throne, from
generation to generation. Amen.

22. (1) We bid you God speed, brethren, while ye walk by the
word of Jesus Christ which is according to the Gospel; with whom be
glory to God for the salvation of His holy elect; even as the blessed
Polycarp suffered martyrdom, in whose footsteps may it be our lot to
be found in the kingdom of Jesus Christ.

(2) This account Gaius copied from the papers of Irenzus, a
disciple of Polycarp. The same also lived with Irenzus.

(3) And I Socrates wrote it down in Corinth from the copy of
Gaius. Grace be with all men.

(4) And I Pionius again wrote it down from the aforementioned
copy, having searched it out (for the blessed Polycarp showed me in a
revelation, as I will declare in the sequel), gathering it together when
it was now well nigh worn out by age, that the Lord Jesus Christ may
gather me also with His elect into His heavenly kingdom; to whom
be the glory with the Father and the Holy Spirit for ever and ever.
Amen.

The three preceding paragraphs as read in the Moscow MS.

(2) This account Gaius copied from the papers of Ireneus. The
same lived with Irenzeus who had been a disciple of the holy Polycarp.
For this Irenzeus, being in Rome at the time of the martyrdom of the
bishop Polycarp, instructed many; and many most excellent and
orthodox treatises by him are in circulation. In these he makes

ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. ZU

mention of Polycarp, saying that he was taught by him. And he ably
refuted every heresy, and handed down the catholic rule of the Church
just as he had received it from the saint. He mentions this fact also,
that when Marcion, after whom the Marcionites are called, met the
holy Polycarp on one occasion, and said ‘Recognize us, Polycarp,’
he said in reply to Marcion, ‘Yes indeed, I recognize the firstborn
of Satan.’ The following statement also is made in the writings of
Irenzeus, that on the very day and hour when Polycarp was martyred
in Smyrna Irenzeus being in the city of the Romans heard a voice as of
a trumpet saying, ‘ Polycarp is martyred.’

(3) From these papers of Irenzus then, as has been stated al-
ready, Gaius made a copy, and from the copy of Gaius Isocrates made
another in Corinth.

(4) And I Pionius again wrote it down from the copy of Isocrates,
having searched for it in obedience to a revelation of the holy Polycarp,
gathering it together, when it was well nigh worn out by age, that
the Lord Jesus Christ may gather me also with His elect into His
heavenly kingdom ; to whom be the glory with the Father and the Son
and the Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Amen.

I4—2

rt
Wi)

hak DIDACHE,

mEACHING OF THE APOSTLES.

{ ite
i ah 4
i ion) cub

Sa LT
ite .
AWA,
Vey

iy
ANA Leo bun \ ’ ORIEN he (i
MALE Vie) Nite ; mr
CRE |
\»
| i {( hy
\
] x it
i
vit Wi ‘
h
j }
4K by iy
{ ve

ie TEACHING OF THE
Pu ©) Sil). Je, To.

HE Didache is a church-manual of primitive Christianity or of

some section of it. It is called ‘The Teaching of the Apostles’
or ‘The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles.’ The latter appears in the
manuscript ; but the former is the designation in several ancient writers
who refer to it. It is therefore adopted as the title here. The manual
consists of two parts: (1) a moral treatise founded on an ancient work
called ‘The Two Ways,’ and setting forth the paths of righteousness
and unrighteousness, of life and death respectively. This first part is
not necessarily altogether of Christian origin; indeed there is reason
to believe that some portions of it were known to the Jews, and
perhaps also to the Greeks, though it has undoubtedly gathered by
accretions. (2) The second part gives directions affecting church rites
and orders. It treats of baptism, prayer and fasting, the eucharist and
agape, the treatment of apostles and prophets, of bishops and deacons,
the whole closing with a solemn warning to watchfulness in view of the
second coming of Christ.

The work is obviously of very early date, as is shown by the
internal evidence of language and subject-matter. Thus for instance
the itinerant prophetic order has not yet been displaced by the per-
manent localized ministry, but exists side by side with it as in the
lifetime of S. Paul (Eph. iv. 11, 1 Cor. xii. 28). Secondly, episcopacy
has apparently not yet become universal; the word ‘bishop’ is still
used as synonymous with ‘presbyter,’ and the writer therefore couples
‘bishops’ with ‘deacons’ (§ 15) as S. Paul does (x Tim. iii, 1—8,
Phil. i. r) under similar circumstances. Thirdly, from the expression

216 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES.

in § 10 ‘after ye have been filled’ it appears that the agape still
remains part of the Lord’s Supper. Lastly, the archaic simplicity of
its practical suggestions is only consistent with the early infancy of a
church. ‘These indications point to the first or the beginning of the
second century as the date of the work in its present form.

As regards the place of writing, opinion in the first instance had
been strongly in favour of Egypt, because the Teaching was early
quoted by Egyptian writers; but from the casual allusion in § g to
the ‘corn scattered upon the mountains’ it will appear to have been
written either in Syria or Palestine.

The Didache was discovered by Bryennios in the same Ms with
the complete copy of the Epistle of Clement mentioned above (p. 4)
and called the Constantinopolitan or Hierosolymitan ms. Besides the
Teaching and the Genuine and Spurious Epistles of Clement in full, this
document contained Chrysostom’s Synopsis of the Old and New Testa-
ment (incomplete), the Epistle of Barnabas, and the Long Recension
of the Ignatian Epistles. The ms is dated a.D. 1056. But though a
list of the contents of this document was announced by Bryennios in
1875, eight years elapsed before the Didache itself was published.
Meanwhile, as a work of this name is mentioned by Eusebius and
others among early apocryphal writings, a hope was excited in the
minds of those interested in such studies that this might be the book
alluded to, and that it would throw some light on the vexed question
of the origin of the Apostolical Constitutions. When at length in 1883
it was given to the world, its interest and importance were proved to
exceed the highest expectations. It has been generally admitted to
be the work mentioned by Eusebius and also quoted by Clement of ©
Alexandria as ‘scripture.’ It is the basis of the seventh book of the
Apostolical Constitutions. In language and subject-matter it presents
close affinities to many other early documents, notably the Ecclesi-
astical Canons and the Epistle of Barnabas. A fragment of a Latin
translation has also been discovered by Gebhardt, and is printed below
(p. 225). Thus though there is but one extant Ms of the Didache in
its present form, the incorporation of a great part of it into patristic
writings and early church-manuals renders the problem of its origin
and development a peculiarly interesting one.

AYAAXH TON” ATTOZTOAON.

AIAAXH Kupiov dia tév dwdexa atrocToAwy Tois
€Ovecwv.

I. “Odoi dvo eici, pia THs Coys Kat pia Tod Oavarou,
Stahopa dé oA petaed TOV dVo odor. 2. “H pév ody OACC Jer. xxi. 8.
THC ZwWAC é€oTiv avTn* mpeTov, AramtHceic TON QOeON Tor S. Matt.

' / Seu \ , < Fie aby Xxll. 37,30-
TOLNTAVTA GE CEVTEPOV, TON TIAHCION COY WC CEAYTON’ TIANTA :

Ley. xix.

d€ dca €AN Oe€AHCHC MH [INECOAl col, Kal CY AAG) MH TIOIEl. eae
1U lv.

3. TovTwy dé Tov Aoyov 7 Sidayn éotLy avTn: EyAoreite 15.
2 S. Matt. v.
\ ' ¢ ‘ ’ ¢€ \ A > nan

TOYC KATAPWMENOYC YMIN Kal TrPoceyyecbe vmép THY éeyOpav i 46.
¢€ A / Xue \ tal ’ c a ' \ ’ uke
Upav, vyTTEvETE SE YTIEP TAN MKONTWN YMAC. TIVIA TAP YAPic, ?- Aaa

EAN AfATIATE TOYC APATINTAC YMAC; OYYI KAl TA EONH TO AYTO 32s 33) 35-
TIOIOYCIN ; YMEic Ae AraTTATE TOYC MICOYNTAC YMAC Kal ovy é£eTeE

éxyOpov. 4. améyou Tay capKixkav Kal cwpaTiKav éeTOumLov.

EAN TIC COI A@ PaATTICMA EIC THN AEZIAN CIATONA, CTPEYON AYT® S. Matt.
KAl THN AAAHN, Kal Eon TéXELOS* EAN APPApeYCH Cé TIC MIAION EN, S. ake
Ymare MET ayTOY Ayo" EAN ApH TIC TO IMATION COY, ADC AaYTE Vie 2% 30-
Kal TON YIT@NA’ EAN ASBH Tic Amd coy TO CON, MH Amraiter

ovdé yap Svvaca. 5. TANTI TH aiTOYNTI ce AiAOY Kal MH

Amaiter maot yap Oérer Sidocbar 6 watnp éx Tav idiov
xapicwatwv. paxapios 6 Sid0s Kata THv évToAnv’ aOdos

yap éotw. oval T@ AauPavovte ei pev yap ypelav Exov
AapBaver tis, dOdos Eotar’ 6 Se pu) ypelav Exwv Sdces

dixnv, wa ti éaBe Kal eis Tir ev cuvoyh Sé yevopuevos
eEetacOncetat mepl av émpake kal ok ézZeAeyceTal EKEIOEN, S. Matt.
méeXpic OY ATTOAG) TON écyaTON KOAPANTHN. 6, GAA Kal Tepl ” a

S. Matt.
Vv. 33:

Lev. xix.
ial tis
Jude 22.

Lev. xix.
26.

S. Matt.
Vers

Is. Ixvi. 2.

218 THE TEACHING [1

TouTou 6€ elpntat’ ‘lApwTAT@ H EAEHMOCYNH COY EIC TAC YEIPAC
coy, MEXpIC AN FN@C TINI A@C.

II. Aeurépa dé évtorn THs dudayjs: 2. OY coneyceic, oY
MOIYEYCEIC, OU TraLdopOopynaess, oU Tropvevaets, OY KAEWEIC, Ov
payevoess, ov pappaxevoess, od hovevoers téxvov év pOopa
ovde yevynOévta drroKxTevets, OYK ETIOYMHCEIC TA TOY TAHCION,
3. OYK EMIOPKHCcEIc, OY YEeyAOMAPTYPHCEIC, OU KaKOAOYNCELS, OU
prnoiaknoes’ 4. ovK éon Suyvwpwv ovde SiyAwacos: Tayis
yap Oavarov 7 duyAwocla. 5. ovK érTat 6 Aoyos cou >evdys,

’ , > \ , D eee ,
ov KEVOS, GAAG meperTwpEevos paket. O. ovK Eon TAEOVERTNS
ove dprrak ovdé UroKpiTns ovde KaKonOns ovde UTEpnpavos.
ov Ann Povr)v movnpay Kata ToD TAnclov gov. 7. OF

, U xv > ‘ a sy > ' \ \ ?
MICHCEIC TravTa avOpwrrov, AAA OYC MEN EAELZEIC, TrEpL dé dv
mpoceven, oc A€ AraTHcelc virép THY WruynY cov.

III. Téxvov pov, hedye amo mavtos movnpod Kai amo
mavtTos Opolov avTov. 2. pn yivov opyidos: odnyel yap 1
’ \ \ \ s \ \ \ > \ \
Opyn pos Tov ovovy pnde Enrwrns pnde epiotixos punde
Oupixos: éx yap ToUT@Y atravTwy ovo. yevvavTat. 3. TEKVOV
ov, 7) yivou ériOupntys: odnyet yap 7 érOumla tpos TV
mopvelav? pndé aiaxporoyos pndé virynrodOarpos* ex yap
TOUT@Y aTavT@Y polyelaL yevY@VYTAL. 4. TEKVOY pov, MH
rINOY Oi@NOCKOTIOC’ émreLd7n Odnyel els THY EldwAOXaTpiaV"

\ > A \ \ \ / \
pnde émaoidds pnoé pabnwatixos unde Treptxa0aipwy pndé
Oéxe aita Brérreww" €x yap TovTwy aTavTwy cidwAoXaTpia
yevvatat. 5. TéKvoY pov, 1) yivou WrevaTns: émreLbr OOnyEt
TO Wedopa eis THY KAOTHY: unde Hidapyupos unde KevodoEos
€x yap TOUT@Y aTayTwY KoTai yevyY@vTal. 6. TEKVOY MOU,

A Y 4 f > 4, 2 al > \ / +
1) ylvou yoyyucos: émreid2 Odnyel els THY BrXachdnpiav: pnde
b] / \ / > \ / is /
avOadns pndé Tovnpodpwv: ex yap TovTwy atravTwy Bra-
f A y \ BA 3 \ c -
obnpias yevvavtar. 7. icOe dé pais: eel oi Tpacic KAHPO-
NOMHcoYc! THN TAN. 8. yivou paxpodupos Kal éXenwov Kal
akakos Kal Hicyyioc Kal ayabos Kal TpEM@N TOY Adroyc bua

iii. 2 dpyos] conj. Bryennios; dpyi\os Ms. 3 yevvavrat] conj.
Bryennios; yev@vrat MS.

Iv] OF THE APOSTLES. | 219

/ a wv > id , \ 1Oe Py /
TavTos, ovs NKovaas. YQ. ovY tripoces TeavTOY ovde dwcELS
A fol € / \
Th Wuxn cov Epacos. ov KorrAnOnoeTar 1 Yruyxn cou peTa
€ Lal 3 \ \ / \ A >’ /
Vpnr@v, GdrAd peta Sikalwy Kal TaTeWwov avactpadynon.
¢ > \ /
10. Ta cupBaivovta cou évepynpata ws ayaba mpocdéén,
2 be) “ v an 3 \ 4
eldws OTL aTEp Ocod ovdév yiverat.
IV. Téxvov pov, tof AddAofNTéc col TON AdfON TOY Ocoy Heb. xiii,
, \ Ne eat, 5 , \ Sunn e D 7:
MNHCOHCH VUKTOS Kal ruepas’ TLunoeLs dé avTOY ws Kupior
d0ev yap 7 KupLoTns Aareirat, exet Kipids eotw. 2. €x&nT-
5 ‘ lal ¢ > an
ces 6€ Kal?’ nuépay Ta TpocwTa THY aylwy, iva erravaTrans
Tots AGyous avTaY. 3. OV Troimnoers oHicpa, Elpnvedcers Oé
/ na ee > / / ’ /
payouevous. xpweis Sixaiws, ov ANN Tpocwrov EréyEat
emt maparTa@pacw. 4. ov Supuynoers, TOTEpoy Extas 7) ov.
5. MH FINOY TIPOC MEN TO AA@BEIN EKTEINDN TAC YElpAac, TIPOC A€ Ecclus. iv.
\ a haw 2\ ” \ A A , 3I.
TO AOFNAI cycTION’ 6, édv Exns dia TOY yYeLpav cov, SdéceELs
AVTpwcLW awapTidv gov. 7. ov diatacets Sodvas ovdé S.idovs
yoyyvoes’ yvoon yap Tis éotuv 6 Tod picOod Kaos avTaTo-
dorns. 8. ovK atrootpadnon Tov évdedpevov, cvyKoWwarvncels
\ / n > led \ b] > a » ~ ? \ bd] .
O€ TavTa TO GdENPH gov Kal ovK EpeEls AIA EINAI E¢ yap ev Acts iv.
wb , ae , a > a A 32.
TO abavat@ Kowv@vol éoTe, TOTM padXoV év Tots OvNTOIS;
Q. ovK dpeis THY yelpa cov amo Tod viod cov } amd THs
Ouyatpés gov, aAXa aro veoTnTos Sidakers Tov PoBov Tod
@cod. 10. ove emitakes SovAw cov 7) TaldicKy, Tots ETt TOV
Ste \ > / > / , \ /
avtov eov édrifovary, ev TiKpia cov, pntroTe ov un poByOn-
covTat Tov eT auwhotépors Qeov: ov yap EpxeTat Kata Tpoc-
wtrov Kadécat, adr’ ed’ ods TO TVEDMA NTOlwaceV. II. Upeis
\ Ls nr ¢ / lal / ¢ A ¢ Uy al
5é of SodAoL VrotaynoecOe Tois KUplois UudY ws TUT Ocod
év aicyvvn Kai PoBo. 12. ploncers Tacayv vToKpLoWW Kal
en Day \ tal
mav 0 un apectov TH Kupiw. 13. ov pr) éyxatarirns
\ ¢
évtodds Kupiov, durakes O€ & mapéraBes, unte mpoatibels
‘ > A , ’ / ’ / \ ,
BYTE adaipov. I4. ev exkANola eEoporoynon Ta TaAPaTTO-
/
MATa gov, Kal ov Tpocedevon éeTl Mpocevyny cov év cuveEt-
/ A / A a
Snoet Tovnpa. avTn éativ 7 Odds THs Cwns.
iv. 3 wojces] conj. Hilgenfeld; woOjoes Ms. 7 6] conj. Bryennios ;
7 MS. 11 buav] conj. Bryennios; 7uav MS.

Rom. xii. 9.

S. Matt.

XXVill. 19.

220 THE TEACHING [v

rn ,’ A
V. ‘H &€ rod Pavarou 660s éotw attn: mpdTov TavTev
/ , nr
movnpa éoTt Kal KaTapas peotn: Povot, pmoryetat, ErrOupias,
rt / > / “ ¢ ig d
Topvetat, KNOTAL, ELOWAOAAT PIAL, Wayeial, Pappakial, apTayal,
/ € / / / € /
arevdopwaptupiar, Vroxploes, SuTdoKapoia, doXos, Urepnpavia,
kakia, av0adea, mreoveEla, aicyporoyia, SnrotuTia, Opa-
auTns, vos, ddrafovelar 2. Sudxtat ayabdv, pucobvvTes
adnOevav, ayarravTes Weidos, ov ywwwoKovtes picOov diKavo-
TUVNS, OV KOAAMENO! 47A0@ ovdEe Kpices Sixala, aypuTVOdYTES
’ ’ Aa / ’ , > \ i. 2 \ AA
ovK Els TO aya0oV, AX Els TO TrOYNpOY" WY waKpay TpavTNS
> a
Kal UTrom“ovn, waTaLa ayaTayTes, SiwKovTES avTaTrodopa, OvK
fo) , rf
édeodvTes TTwXOV, ov TovodvTes éml KaTaTrovoULev@, OU
yiweoKovTes TOV ToLncavTa avToUs, poveis Téxvav, POopets
mrdopatos Oceov, atootpepopevor Tov évdeopevov, KaTa-
movouvtes TOV OALBomEevoy, TAOVTiwY TapaKANTOL, TEVTOV
dvomo. kpital, TavOayaptntor puabeinre, Téxva, ato TOUTMY
ATAVTOD.
VI. "Opa pr} tis ce TAaVHTH ao TavTNS THs 6600 THs
a > \ \ lel / > A \
didayys, érel tapextos Peod ce didacKe. 2. eb pev yap
U / vA \ \ lal / J yy
dvvacat Bactacat orXov Tov Evyov Tov Kupiou, TéXevos én’
’ ’ ,’ / \ , a /
et © ov dvvacat, 0 duvn TOTO TroteEL.
, a ’
3. Ilept dé tis Bpwcews, 0 Svvacar Bdotacoyv’ azo 6é
rf / / a
Tod elOwroOUToU Alay mpocexye RaTpEela yap eat Oedv
VEKP@D.
VII. Ilept 8& tod Barticpatos, ovtw Barticate’ TadTa
> \ a ‘
mavta TpoetovTes Barticate cic TO ONOMA TOY TlaTpoc kal
a . \ n ' , al
toy Yio¥ Kal Toy Arioy TINeymatoc év UdaTe EavTt. 2. éav
Sé un eyns Udap Fav, eis Gro vdwp Bamrticov’ et & ov
/ > a b] a xX \ S / \
Sivacar ev Wuypa, ev Oepp@. 3. éav Sé audotepa pn exns,
SYA J ‘ \ \ ef >’ v \ \
éxyeov els THY Kepadny Tpis Vdwp eis dvoya Ilatpos Kai
fo) ¢ / \ rf
Tiod Kat dyiov Ilvevpatos. 4. mpd S€ tod Batricpatos
U ¢ / NES. U4 \ v
mpovnatevaatw 0 Bartifwv Kal o Pamrifopevos Kal et TWeES
t a
Gvnrou SUvavtar. Kerevers 56 vnoTedoat Tov Bamrifopevov
\ a
Tpo pas 7 Svo.
e cal ¢ a “
VIII. Al dé vnotetar vuov pn Ectwcav peta TeV UTo-

x] OF THE APOSTLES. 22k

mee , \ , , \ , 3

KpiTav’ vynotevovor yap Sevtépa caBBatov Kxal réurty
‘

vets € vnoTevcaTe TeTpAda Kal TapacKevHY. 2. unde Tpoc-

evyecOe wc oi ymoKpital, GAN ws exédevoev 6 Kupios év T@ S. Matt.

’ 7 ’ A a , A ’ c a cus: > Vi. 16.
evayyedi@ avTov, oyTwc mpoceyyecbe’ Tlatep HMON 6 EN TOS. Matt.
OYPAN®, ATIACOHT@) TO GNOMA COY, EABETW H BaciAElA COY, FENH- rae

O@HTO TO BEAHMA COY WC EN OYPAN@ Kal €TTl TAC’ TON APTON Xi. 2—4.
HM@N TON €TTIOYCION AOC HMIN CHMEPON, Kal Acbec HMIN THN
OEIAHN HMG@N GC KAI HMEIC AdIEMEN TOIC OeElAETAIC HMON,

> , ca c a

KAl MH €1CENETKHC HMAC €iC TIEIPACMON, AAAA pYcat HMAc ATO TOY

n / la) > » id f A e / , \ .A
TIONHPOY OTL Gov éoTl H dUVamLs Kal n SdEa els TOs aidvas.
3. Tpls THS NuEepas OVTwW Tpocevyer Oe.
lel ’ /
IX. Ilepi dé THs evyapiotias, o'tw evyapiotnoate’
a / ,’ a
2. Tp@tTov wept Tod wotnpiov: Evyapictobpév cot, Ilarep
¢ a e \ A € / ’ / \ a , ?
NUOV, UTEP THS aylas aurédov Aaveld tod mados cov, Hs
> , spe NS le} A Uu 7 \ £ , °
éyvopicas nutv dia “Incod tod maidos cov’ col 7 dd£a eis
% IA \ \ rn , - >] fol /
Tous ai@vas. 3. wept S€ Tod KNacpaTos’ Evyapictobpév
‘ cS A ¢ uA lal Lal \ / e 3 ,
cot, Ilatep nuadv, urep THs Fons Kai yveoews, Hs eyvepicas
e a p>) \ al Lal A PS “) ni ¢ PS) / > \ , A
npiv ota Inoov Tov masdos cov’ col » do&a els Tors aidvas.
4. doTrEp HY TOVI0 10 KAaopa SvecKopTicpévoy erdve TOV
Cpéov Kal auvaybev éyéveto &v, ota avvayOntw cov 7
> / ’ \ A / lal lal > \ \ he 7
EKKANTLA ATO TOV TEepaTwY THS yhs els THY anv Bactrelav
¢ ¢ / , a he lal
OTe cov éotiv 7 S0€a Kal » Svvapus 1a Inaood Xpictod eis
lal \
Tovs aimvas. 5. pndels dé hayéro pnd TueTW amd THs
b} 7 ¢ A , ,’ e / > ” /
evyaploTias vuav, adXX ot Barricbévtes eis Ovowa Kupiov.
/ ¢ ‘ A“
kal yap Tepi TovTov elpnxey 6 Kupios* MH Adte TO SrION S. Matt.
Bs ' vii. 6.
TOIC KYCI.
X. Mera 6€ Td éeurrncOivar obtas evyapiotnoate’
> lal la / sf ¢ \ A e / > /, 4
2. Evyapiototpév cot, Ilatep aye, vrép Tod aylov dvouaros
gov, OU KaTEsKnVYwWGas év Talis Kapdials nuar, Kal UTép THS
Uy. a
yrooews Kal rictews Kal aOavacias, is éyvaepicas jyiv Sua
a | n A Py / S \ e 8 , ] \ IA ,
nov TOD TaLo0s gov’ aol 7 Soka els Tovs aidvas. 3. ov,
/ la
déorota TavtToKxparop, ékTicas Ta Tavta évexey Tod dvdua-

Vili. 2 *yevn0yTw] conj. Bryennios; yevynOjTw Ms. ix. 4 70] insert
Gebhardt after rovro, X. 2 740] conj. Bryennios; tudy Ms.

1 Joh. iv.
18.

S. Matt.

XXivV. 31.

1 Cor, xvi.
22.

222 THE TEACHING [x

, / \ bl lal bl] / >
TOS gov, Tpopyy Te Kal ToTOv EdwKas Tois avOpwrrois Ets
amovxavow iva cou evyaptoTncwow, jpiv 6 éyaplow Tvev-

\ \ \ \ \ \ > / \ r 60
patixny tpopny Kal TroTov Kat Cwry aidvioy dia Tov TraLoos
lal /

cov. 4. Tpo TavTwy evyaploTodpéy cot OT SuvaTos el ov"

\ ¢ / > ‘\ 1n / ’ lal ,
cot » doka eis Tors aidvas. 5. pvnoOnt, Kupie, ths €K-

fa >’ lal
KAnolas cov Tod picacOat a’Tny amo TavTos Tovnpod Kal
TeAcl@cal avtTny én TH drdTH cov, Kal CYNAZON aUTHY Amd
TON TECCKPWN ANEMWN, THY ayLacOeioay eis THY anv Bact-

/ a c ' Sse. it wer \ c , \ c
Nelav, Nv NToiwacas aT Ott cod eat 7 Svvams Kal 7
d0&a eis tos aidvas. 6. éMéTw yapis Kal wapedOéTw O

/ e c \ fal fal / ” A / b
Koopos ovTos. waavva TH Oe@ Aaveid. et Tis ays éoTw,
b] / = ” > b] , , ‘ > U > /
epxécOw ef tus ovK éoti, weTavoeiTw. MAPAN A04. apmnD.

a \ / b] / > lal ig4 /
7. Tois dé mpodytais éritpéTeTe evyapioteiy Oca Oédovow.
XI. “Os av otv €dXOdv didaEn tuds TadtTa Tavta Ta
\
mpoeipnueva, déEacGe ad’tTov' 2. é€av 5é av’tos 6 bidoKwv
\ ’ ca) fal
otpagels SudacKyn adAdAnv Sidaynv Els TO KaTAaADGAL, pH AUTOD
axovonte eis S€ TO mpocbcivar dixatoctyny Kal yvdow,
Kupiov, dé£ac8e avtov ws Kupiov. 3. epi d€ tev amo-
/ \ lal \ \ / lal b) Ul A
oTOA@Y Kal TpodnTay Kata TO Soypa Tod EvayyEdlov OUTWS
fal / \ 7
Touoate. 4. mas 6€ amdcTtoAos épyouevos mpos vpas
! ¢ , E > AISA Nee? (PE TY
SeyOntw ws Kupios’ 5. ov pevel d€ ef px) nuépay pilav’ €av
Wales / ‘\ \ bls 3 a \ Ps, ,
5é 7 xpela, Kal thy GddAnv’ Tpels S€ eay peivy, revdorpo-
¢€ >
dntns eotiv’ 6. éEepyopevos S€ 0 amocToAos pndev Rap-
, > \ oo» o e > Ae HSIN v9 , Sihics
Bavérw ef pr) aptov, Ews ov avdicby édv Sé apyvprov aith,
Wevdorpodnrns éoti. 7. Kal mavta tpodyntnv AadodvTa év
>] fal rl
TVEUMATL OU TELPATETE OVSE SiaKp_EiTE’ Tdca yap apapTia

’ , iA s\ oy e / ’ bi / ’ lal
adeOnoetat, aly S€ 1 apaptia ove adeOncetat. 8. ov was
5€ 6 Nadav ev TrevpaTt TpopyTys éoTiv, addr éav Eyn Tods

/ / > \ > Lal / / €
tpotrouvs Kupiov. “Amd otv tTaév TpoTwv yvwcbnoeTaL oO

\ c / a ,
Wevdorrpodytns Kal 6 mpodynTns. 9. Kal Tas mpodyrns
c / / 2) , ’ ul . > ’ lal > A
opifov tpamefav é€v mvevpats ov hayeta at avtTns: ef b€
/ a
unye, yrevdotpodytns éotiv. 10. was 5é€ mpodyntns Sida-

x. 4 gol] insert Harnack after ov. xi. 5 ef um] insert
Harnack. 9 dplgwv] conj. Bryennios; 6 pifwv Ms.

xiv] OF THE APOSTLES. 222

] lal
oxov THY adnGevav ef & SiddoKes ov Trove, Wrevdorpodyntns
éoTlv. 1. as dé rpodyrns SedoKxipacpévos adnOwvods Tovdv
els pouotynploy Koopikov éxxrdnolas, pr SudacKkwv Sé Trovety
ivé a. \ an , / b] ’ ¢€ lal \ lal \ »”
dca avTos Trovel, ov KpLOnceTas Ef Vudv" peTa Deod yap Exee
THY Kpiow" woavTws yap éroinaay Kai of dpyaios mpopHras.
a cdl ae A v > / / ’ / A Oo /
12. 05 8 av ELT EV TVEUMLATL* Aos fol apyupla 1) ETEpa TLVa,
7) ’ , ’ an .\ \ \ v ¢ / ”
ovK axovoecOe avtod: éayv S€ Tepl G\AwY VoTEpo’YTwY Ely
dodvat, wndels avTov KpivéTo.
XII. lds dé 6 épydmenoc én GNdmati Kypioy SeyOnrar Ps. cxviii.
- 5 i aN i i Nii (cxvii) 26.
éresta Sé Soxipacavtes avTov yvdoerOe. civerw yap eeTE S. Matt.
Sefsd on) ! 2 ae \ Bt ’ € 9 r Xxi. Q.
eftav Kal apiotepdy. 2. ef pev Tapodi0s EoTW O EpYopEVos, orp 4.
a > a / 4 > a \ \ ¢ a ? \ :
Bondeire avtT@ dcov Suvacbe ov pevet 5é mpds vyds ef pr) See
. Luke
fal , ¢
dvo 1) TpEis Nuépas, Eav 7 avayKn. 3. ef dé OédXee pos vpas xix. 38.
Ka0jcba, Texvirns ov, épyalécOw kal dayéro. 4. ef O€ ove
éyes TEXVNV, KATA THY TUVETLW VLaY TPoVvonaaTEe, TOS 1)
apyos me? vuadv Enoetat Xpiotiavos. 5. et O ov Oérer ot Tw
TOLL, YPLITEWTOPOS EOTLY’ TPOTEYETE ATO TOV TOLOVTMD.
XIII. ds 8€ rpodyrys adrnOuvos Oérwv KaOjobat mpos
Upas AzZC ECTIN THC TpodAc ayTof. 2. waavTws didacKanos S. Matt.
? , > > \ wd Wa Cie) ' a ay kewh@s
adnOuwvos EcTIN AZ1I0C Kal avTOS, WoTrEp O EPraTHc, TAC TpodAc
ayTOY. 3. Tacav ovyv aTapyny yevynuatav Anvod Kal ddro-

n ‘ / \ / \ , \ lal
vos, Bowy Te Kal tpoBatwv AaBav Saces THY aTapynY Tots
mpodntais’ avtol yap elaw ot apytepets Vay. 4. edy O€ pr
éynte tpodyntny, doTe Tols mTwyols. 5. €av oLTiav TroLNs,
TH aTapynv AaBev Sos KaTa THY évTOAnV. 6, woaa’Tws

/ ” x > / ’ / \ > \ \ \
Kepapov oivov 7 édXaiov avol~as tTHv atapynv haBoev Sos
Tois Tpopntas’ 7. apyuplov bé€ Kal iwaticpod Kal TavTos

/ \ Ni > / e wv / \ \ \
KTnLATOS NaBwv THY aTTapYXnV, WS aV TOL 50En, dds Kata THY
EVTOAND.

XIV. Kara xvpraxny && Kupiov cvvaybévtes KXaoate
aptov Kal evyapiotnoate mpoeEomoroynoduevot TA Trapa-

/ ¢ lel t/ \ ¢ / ¢€ aA ba an \
TTOWATA vuoV, OTwS KaSapa 7 Ovcia vua@Y 7H. 2. Tas Sé

xil, 1 éfere] conj. Bryennios; éferau MS. _— xiv. 1 mpoetouodoynodmevoc] conj.
Hilgenfeld ; rpocetouoroynodmevor MS. buy sec.] con}. Bryennios ; 7uav Ms.

Mal. i. 11,
Tac

S. Matt.
XXV. 13.
S. Luke

xli. 35, 40.

S. Matt.

Xxiv. IT,
24.

S. Matt.
XXiv, I0,

30; 24-
S. Luke

XXl. 12.

S. Matt.

XXIV. 13.

224 THE TEACHING [x1v

»” \ b) / \ ne / ! lal \ /
eyou Thy aupiBorlay peta Tod éETaipov avTod pn cvvEeOéTw
Le ev e tal ~/ \ lal ¢ / € tal
vpiv, Ews od dSiartrayoow, iva pn Kowwwbn 7 Ovoia vpor.

dd if ] € lal ¢ \ / a ‘ '
3. avtTn yap é€otw 1 pnOetca vio Kupiov' “En manti TO-
TT KAl ypONGd TIPOCdEepEIN MOI OBYCIAN KABAPAN’ STI BaciAeyc
mérac eimi, Aérel Kypioc, kal TO ONOMA MOY BAYMACTON EN TOIC
EONECI.

XV. Xepotovncate obv éavtois éricKorovs Kal diaKko-

es lal 1 ae / v la \ ’ / \
vous akious Tov Kupiov, avdpas mpacts kai adpidapypous Kat
’ fal \ / ~! id r \ lal \
adnbeis Kat Sedoximacpuévous’ viv yap RevToupyovat Kal
avTol Tv AevTouvpyiav THY TpopynTav Kal bidacKddov.
2. pn ovv vrepidnte avTovs’ avTol yap eiow of TeTLNmevoL
ig a \ a tal \ f
UuaY peta TOV TpopyTay Kal SidacKarov.

3. "Eréyxete 5é aAdHAOVS fe) ev Cpyh, GAN ev eipnvy,
ws éyeTe ev TH EvayyeNiw Kal TavTl adoToYobYTL KaTa TOD
e / \ / \ 2 <2 Lal ’ / 7 >
Erépou pnoels AarelT@ pnd Tap’ Vudv aKovéTw, Ews OU pEeTa-
vonon. 4. Tas S€ evyds vudv Kal Tas édenwoovvas Kal
Tacas Tas mpakes olTws ToimoaTe, WS ExyeTE EV TH EVAY-

/ fe) / c lal
yedi@ Tod Kupiouv nuor.

XVI. [puropeite vrrép tijs Sais vudv" ol AYYNOI YMON
MH CBECOHT@CAN, KAI Al OcyYec YM@N MH EKAYECOWCAN, AAAA
' a » o > > c , « ~
rinecOe ETOIMOI’ OY FAP OIAATE THN GopaN, EN H O Kypioc HM@N
” r Cal ’ /
épyetal. 2. rucvas S& cuvayOnoeobe Enrobvtes Ta avnKovTa

a lal ¢ lel > \ > , ¢ a ¢ a /
tais yuyais vuaov. ov yap whednoe Vuds 0 Tas xXpoVvos
THS TisTews UMOY, Edy pn ev TO EcXATH KaLP@ TEAELWOATE.
3. é€v yap Talis éoyatais nuépats TANOvVOncovTaL o| peydo-

~ nN e A \ / \ / >
TPOmATal Kal of POopeis, Kat oTpadnoovtat Ta TpoBata ets

/ niin 33 aa ' > a : ’ ,
AUKOUS, Kal 7 ayaTyn oTpadynoeTat Eis picos’ 4. avEavovons
yap THS avopias MICHCOYCIN AAAHAOYC Kal AlG@ZOYCIN KAl TrApa-
A@COYCl. Kal TOTE PAaNHceTal 6 KoTpoTAAaV?S Ws vids Ocod Kat

? tal \ ' ¢€ A , rf
TIOINCEl CHMELA KAl TEPATA, KAL 7 7) TapadoOnceTat Els yYeEtpas

fal a IQs a
avtod, Kal troiumoes abéwita, & ovdétroTe yéyovev €& aidvos.
5. TOTe HEee 9 KTiots TOV avOpworTwy eis THY TUpwcLW TIS
Soximacias, Kal cxavdaricOnoovtat ToAXO! Kal atroNovYTaL,

co , b) Lal , e a
O] A€é YTTOMEINANTEC ev TH TWioTEL AVT@VY CWOHCONTAI UT AUTO

xvi] OF THE APOSTLES. 225

Tod Katabéwatos. 6. Kal TOTE aNHceTal TA CHMEIA 775 GAq- S. Matt.
Oeias’ mpwetov onpetov exmetdcews ev ovpave, celta onueiov >~

povns cadtiyyos, Kal TO TpiTov avacTacts vexpov' ov Tav-

Tov 5é, aAN ws éppéOn’ “HZe1 6 Kypioc Kal ANTEC Oo Arlo! Met” Zech. xivs
ayToy. 7. TéTe dyeTal 6 Kdapos Tov Kupsov épydmenon éAnw & Matt.

TON NEMDEADN TOY OYPANOY. XX1V. 30.

DOCTRINA APOSTOLORUM.

Viae duae sunt in seculo, vitae et mortis, lucis et tene-
brarum. In his constituti sunt angeli duo, unus aequi-
tatis, alter iniquitatis. Distantia autem magna est duarum
viarum. Via ergo vitae haec est: Primo diliges Deum
aeternum, qui te fecit. Secundo proximum tuum, ut te
ipsum. Omne autem, quod tibi non vis fieri, alii ne feceris.
Interpretatio autem horum verborum haec est: non moe-
chaberis, non homicidium facies, non falsum testimonium
dices, non puerum violaveris, non fornicaveris, non *male-
facies, non medicamenta mala facies ; non occides filium in
abortum, nec natum succides. Non concupisces quidquam
de re proximi tui. Non perjurabis, non male loqueris, non
eris memor malorum factorum. Non eris duplex in con-
silium dandum, neque bilinguis; tendiculum enim mortis
est lingua. Non erit verbum tuum vacuum nec mendax.
Non eris cupidus, nec avarus, nec rapax, nec ’adulator
nec... (the MS here breaks off.)

1 malefacies] maofacies MS. ? adulator] adolator Ms.

a PATH. 15

TRANSLATION

OF THE

meee nING OF THE APOSTLES.

ise

fae TEACHING OF THE LORD TO THEGENTILES
BY TRE WVELYVE APOSTLES:

I, HERE are two ways, one of life and one of death, and there
is a great difference between the two ways. The way of life is
this. First of all, thou shalt love the God that made thee ; secondly, ¢hy_

neighbour as thyself. And all things whatsoever thou _wouldest not have
befal thyself, neither do thou unto another, Now of these words the
doctrine is this. less them that curse you, and pray for your enemies
and fast for them that persecute you; for what thank is it, if ye love them
that love you? Do not even the Gentiles the same? But do ye love them
that hate you, and ye shall not have an enemy. Abstain thou from
fleshly and bodily lusts. Jf any man give thee a blow on thy right cheek,
turn to him the other also, and thou shalt be perfect; 7f a man impress
thee to go with him one mile, go with him twain; of a man take away thy
cloak, give him thy coat also; tf a man take away from thee that which ts
thine own, ask it not back, for neither art thou able. Zo every man that
asketh of thee give, and ask not back, for the Father desireth that gifts
be given to all from His own bounties. Blessed is he that giveth
according to the commandment; for he is guiltless. Woe to him that
receiveth ; for, if a man receiveth having need, he is guiltless; but he
that hath no need shall give satisfaction why and wherefore he received ;
and being put in confinement he shall be examined concerning the
deeds that he hath done, and he shall not come out thence until he hath
given back the last farthing. Yea, as touching this also it is said; Zet¢
thine alms sweat into thine hands, until thou shalt have learnt to whom to
give.

2. And this is the second commandment of the teaching. Zhou
shalt do no murder, thou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not corrupt
boys, thou shalt not commit fornication, thou shalt not steal, thou shalt

230 THE TEACHING

not deal in magic, thou shalt do no sorcery, thou shalt not murder a
child by abortion nor kill them when born, thou shalt not covet thy
neighbour's goods, thou shalt not perjure thyself, thou shalt not bear false
witness, thou shalt not speak evil, thou shalt not cherish a grudge, thou
shalt not be double-minded nor double-tongued ; for the double tongue
is a snare of death. Thy word shall not be false or empty, but ful-
filled by action. Thou shalt not be avaricious nor a plunderer nor a
hypocrite nor ill-tempered nor proud. ‘Thou shalt not entertain an evil
design against thy neighbour. Zhou shalt not hate any man, but some
thou shalt reprove, and for others thou shalt pray, and others thou shalt
Jove more than thy life.

3. My child, flee from every evil and everything that resembleth it.
Be not angry, for anger leadeth to murder, nor jealous nor contentious
nor wrathful; for of all these things murders are engendered. My child,
be not lustful, for lust leadeth to fornication, neither foul-speaking
neither with uplifted eyes; for of all these things adulteries are en-
gendered. My child, de 2o dealer in omens, since it leads to idolatry,
nor an enchanter nor an astrologer nor a magician, neither be willing to
look at them; for from all these things idolatry is engendered. My
child, be not a liar, since lying leads to theft, neither avaricious neither
vainglorious; for from all these things thefts aré engendered. My
child, be not a murmurer, since it leadeth to blasphemy, neither self-
willed neither a thinker of evil thoughts; for from all these things
blasphemies are engendered. But be meek, since ‘he meck shall inherit
the earth. Be long-suffering and pitiful and guileless and guiet and
kindly and always fearing the words which thou hast heard, Thou
shalt not exalt thyself, neither shalt thou admit boldness into thy soul.
Thy soul shall not cleave together with the lofty, but with the righteous
and humble shalt thou walk. The accidents that befal thee thou shalt
receive as good, knowing that nothing is done without God.

4. My child, thou shalt remember him that speaketh unto thee the
word of God night and day, and shalt honour him as the Lord; for
whencesoever the Lordship speaketh, there is the Lord. Moreover
thou shalt seek out day by day the persons of the saints, that thou
mayest find rest in their words. Thou shalt not make a schism, but
thou shalt pacify them that contend ; thou shalt judge righteously, thou
shalt not make a difference in a person to reprove him for transgres-
sions. ‘Thou shalt not doubt whether a thing shall be or not be.

Be not thou found holding out thy hands to receive, but drawing them

OF THE APOSTLES. 231

in as to giving. If thou hast ought passing through thy hands, thou
shalt give a ransom for thy sins. Thou shalt not hesitate to give, neither
shalt thou murmur when giving; for thou shalt know who is the good
paymaster of thy reward. Thou shalt not turn away from him that is
in want, but shalt make thy brother partaker in all things, and shalt not
say that anything is thine own. For if ye are fellow-partakers in that
which is imperishable, how much rather in the things which are perish-
able?

Thou shalt not withhold thy hand from thy son or from thy daughter,
but from their youth thou shalt teach them the fear of God. Thou
shalt not command thy bondservant or thine handmaid in thy bitterness,
who trust in the same God as thyself, lest haply they should cease to
fear the God who is over both of you; for He cometh, not to call men
with respect of persons, but He cometh to those whom the Spirit hath
prepared. But ye, servants, shall be subject unto your masters, as to a
type of God, in shame and fear.

Thou shalt hate all hypocrisy, and everything that is not pleasing to
the Lord. Thou shalt never forsake the commandments of the Lord ;
but shalt keep those things which thou hast received, neither adding to
them nor taking away from them. In church thou shalt confess thy
transgressions, and shalt not betake thyself to prayer with an evil
conscience. This is the way of life.

5. But the way of death is this. First of all, it is evil and full of a
curse ; murders, adulteries, lusts, fornications, thefts, idolatries, magical
arts, witchcrafts, plunderings, false witnessings, hypocrisies, doubleness
of heart, treachery, pride, malice, stubbornness, covetousness, foul-
speaking, jealousy, boldness, exaltation, boastfulness; persecutors of
good men, hating truth, loving a lie, not perceiving the reward of
righteousness, not cleaving to the good nor to righteous judgment,
wakeful not for that which is good but for that which is evil;
from whom gentleness and forbearance stand aloof; loving vain things,
pursuing a recompense, not pitying the poor man, not toiling for
him that is oppressed with toil, not recognizing Him that made
them, murderers of children, corrupters of the creatures of God, turning,

away from him that is in want, oppressing him that is afflicted, advocates

of the the “wealthy, unjust_judges of the poor, altogether sinful. May ye
be be delivered, my children, from all these things.

6. See lest any man lead you astray from this way of righteousness,
for he teacheth thee apart from God. For if thou art able to bear the

232 THE TEACHING

whole yoke of the Lord, thou shalt be perfect ; but if thou art not able,
do that which thou art able.

But concerning eating, bear that which thou art able; yet abstain
by all means from meat sacrificed to idols; for it is the worship of
dead gods.

7. But concerning baptism, thus shall ye baptize. Having first
recited all these things, baptize zm the name of the Father and of the Son
and of the Holy Spirit in living (running) water. But if thou hast not
living water, then baptize in other water; and if thou art not able in
cold, then in warm. But if thou hast neither, then pour water on the
head thrice in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy
Spirit. But before the baptism let him that baptizeth and him that is
baptized fast, and any others also who are able; and thou shalt order
him that is baptized to fast a day or two before.

8. And let not your fastings be with the hypocrites, for they fast on
the second and the fifth day of the week; but do ye keep your fast on
the fourth and on the preparation (the sixth) day. Neither pray ye
as the hypocrites, but as the Lord commanded in His Gospel, thus pray
ye: Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy
kingdom come; Thy will be done, as in heaven, so also on earth; give us
this day our daily bread ; and forgive us our debt, as we also forgive our
debtors ; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one ;
for Thine is the power and the glory for ever and ever. Three times in
the day pray ye so.

g. But as touching the eucharistic thanksgiving give ye thanks
thus. First, as regards the cup: We give Thee thanks, O our Father,
for the holy vine of Thy son David, which Thou madest known
unto us through Thy Son Jesus; Thine is the glory for ever and ever.
Then as regards the broken bread: We give Thee thanks, O our
Father, for the life and knowledge which Thou didst make known unto
us through Thy Son Jesus; Thine is the glory for ever and ever. As
this broken bread was scattered upon the mountains and being gathered
together became one, so may Thy Church be gathered together from
the ends of the earth into Thy kingdom ; for Thine is the glory and the
power through Jesus Christ for ever and ever. But let no one eat or
drink of this eucharistic thanksgiving, but they that have been baptized
into the name of the Lord; for concerning this also the Lord hath said:
Give not that which ts holy to the dogs.

ro. And after ye are satisfied thus give ye thanks: We give Thee

OF THE APOSTLES. 233

thanks, Holy Father, for Thy holy name, which Thou hast made to
tabernacle in our hearts, and for the knowledge and faith and im-
mortality, which Thou hast made known unto us through Thy Son
Jesus; Thine is the glory for ever and ever. Thou, Almighty Master,
didst create all things for Thy name’s sake, and didst give food
and drink unto men for enjoyment, that they might render thanks
to Thee; but didst bestow upon us spiritual food and drink and
eternal life through Thy Son. Before all things we give Thee thanks
that Thou art powerful; Thine is the glory for ever and ever. Re-
member, Lord, Thy Church to deliver it from all evil and to perfect it
in Thy love; and gather it together from the four winds—even the Church
which has been sanctified—into Thy kingdom which Thou hast pre-
pared for it; for Thine is the power and the glory for ever and ever.
May grace come and may this world pass away. Hosanna to the
God of David. If any man is holy, let him come; if any man is
not, let him repent. Maran Atha. Amen.

But permit the prophets to offer thanksgiving as much as they
desire.

11. Whosoever therefore shall come and teach you all these things
that have been said before, receive him; but if the teacher himself be
perverted and teach a different doctrine to the destruction thereof,
hear him not; but if to the increase of righteousness and the know-
ledge of the Lord, receive him as the Lord.

But concerning the apostles and prophets, so do ye according to the
ordinance of the Gospel. Let every apostle, when he cometh to you,
be received as the Lord; but he shall not abide more than a single
day, or if there be need, a second likewise ; but if he abide three days,
he is a false prophet. And when he departeth let the apostle receive
nothing save bread, until he findeth shelter; but if he ask money, he is
a false prophet. And any prophet speaking in the Spirit ye shall not
try neither discern; for every sin shall be forgiven, but this sin shall
not be forgiven. Yet not every one that speaketh in the Spirit is a
prophet, but only if he have the ways of the Lord. From his ways
therefore the false prophet and the prophet shall be recognized. And
no prophet when he ordereth a table in the Spirit shall eat of it;
otherwise he is a false prophet. And every prophet teaching the truth,
if he doeth not what he teacheth, is a false prophet. And every
prophet approved and found true, if he doeth ought as an outward
mystery typical of the Church, and yet teacheth you not to do all that

234 THE TEACHING

he himself doeth, shall not be judged before you; he hath his judg-
ment in the presence of God; for in like manner also did the prophets
of old time. And whosoever shall say in the Spirit, Give me silver or
anything else, ye shall not listen to him; but if he tell you to give on
behalf of others that are in want, let no man judge him.

12. But let every one ¢hat cometh in the name of the Lord be
received ; and then when ye have tested him ye shall know him, for
ye shall have understanding on the right hand and on the left. If the
comer is a traveller, assist him, so far as ye are able; but he shall
not stay with you more than two or three days, if it be necessary.
But if he wishes to settle with you, being a craftsman, let him work
for and eat his bread. But if he has no craft, according to your
wisdom provide how he shall live as a Christian among you, but not
in idleness. If he will not do this, he is trafficking upon Christ.
Beware of such men.

13. But every true prophet desiring to settle among you zs worthy
of his food. In like manner a true teacher zs also worthy, like the work-
man, of his food. Every firstfruit then of the produce of the wine-vat
and of the threshing-floor, of thy oxen and of thy sheep, thou shalt
take and give as the firstfruit to the prophets; for they are your
chief-priests. But if ye have not a prophet, give them to the poor.
If thou makest bread, take the firstfruit and give according to the
commandment. In like manner, when thou openest a jar of wine or
of oil, take the firstfruit and give to the prophets; yea and of money
and raiment and every possession take the firstfruit, as shall seem
good to thee, and give according to the commandment.

14. And on the Lord’s own day gather yourselves together and
break bread and give thanks, first confessing your transgressions, that
your sacrifice may be pure. And let no man, having his dispute with
his fellow, join your assembly until they have been reconciled, that
your sacrifice may not be defiled; for this sacrifice it is that was
spoken of by the Lord; Jz every place and at every time offer Me a pure
sacrifice; for I am a great king, saith the Lord, and My name is
wonderful among the nations.

15. Appoint for yourselves therefore bishops and deacons worthy
of the Lord, men who are meek and not lovers of money, and true and
approved ; for unto you they also perform the service of the prophets
and teachers. Therefore despise them not; for they are your honour-
able men along with the prophets and teachers.

OF THE APOSTLES. 235

And reprove one another, not in anger but in peace, as ye find in
the Gospel; and let no one speak to any that has gone wrong towards
his neighbour, neither let him hear a word from you, until he repent.
But your prayers and your almsgivings and all your deeds so do ye as
ye find it in the Gospel of our Lord.

16. Se watchful for your life; let your lamps not be quenched and
your loins not ungirded, but be ye ready ; for ye know not the hour in
which our Lord cometh. And ye shall gather yourselves together fre-
quently, seeking what is fitting for your souls; for the whole time of
your faith shall not profit you, if ye be not perfected at the last
season. For in the last days the false prophets and corrupters shall be
multiplied, and the sheep shall be turned into wolves, and love shall be
turned into hate. For as lawlessness increaseth, they shall hate one
another and shall persecute and betray. And then the world-deceiver
shall appear as a son of God; and shall work signs and wonders, and
the earth shall be delivered into his hands; and he shall do unholy things,
which have never been since the world began. Then all created man-
kind shall come to the fire of testing, and many shall be offended
and perish; but they that endure in their faith shall be saved by the
Curse Himself. And then shall the signs of the truth appear; first a
sign of a rift in the heaven, then a sign of a voice of a trumpet, and
thirdly a resurrection of the dead; yet not of all, but as it was said:
The Lord shall come and all His saints with Him. Then shall the
world see the Lord coming upon the clouds of heaven.

ma
he wh

cd Ate
Maen Te, Se Date RN " aes)?
ma) Pe PL: erernenne eth \stare fay
r © 1 i ee
ae) pepe a a eevee ;

+o ;
hie
eas,

) id
j ine 1
meee Mee Vy a
; prety j 7a .

Srey E PTS TIE

Peake NAB AS,

¥ rey OA 8

OV WA) Ree ct a Mi Pe ROLLA Mk |: Pe"
id i stay ie Aalt ne i My) Lays i nna i ee Ms \
7 ” ' an \ of yy i nit aU, ae ie ai ; ‘ us
i oh
)

ig in a pi) Ra

Ne an)

fae EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

HE Epistle which bears the name of Barnabas stands alone in the

literature of the early Church. The writer is an uncompromising
antagonist of Judaism, but beyond this antagonism he has nothing in
common with the Antijudaic heresies of the second century. Unlike
Marcion, he postulates no opposition between the Old Testament and
the New. On the contrary he sees Christianity everywhere in the
Lawgiver and the Prophets, and treats them with a degree of respect
which would have satisfied the most devout rabbi. He quotes them
profusely as authoritative. Only he accuses the Jews of misunder-
standing them from beginning to end, and intimates that the ordinances
of circumcision, of the sabbath, of the distinctions of meats clean and
unclean, were never intended to be literally observed, but had through-
out a spiritual and mystical significance.

Who then was the writer of this Epistle? At the close of the second
century Clement of Alexandria quotes it frequently, and ascribes it to
the ‘Apostle,’ or the ‘Prophet Barnabas,’ identifying the author with
‘Barnabas who himself also preached with the Apostle’ (i.e. St Paul) ‘in
the ministry of the Gentiles.’ Yet elsewhere he does not hesitate to
criticize the work, and clearly therefore did not regard it as final and
authoritative. A few years later, Origen cites the Epistle with the intro-
ductory words, ‘It is written in the catholic (ie. general) Epistle of
Barnabas.’ The earliest notices however are confined to the Alexandrian
fathers, and the presumption is that it was written in Alexandria itself.

It will be observed that the writer nowhere claims to be the Apostle
Barnabas ; indeed his language is such as to suggest that he was wholly
unconnected with the Apostles. The work therefore is in no sense
apocryphal, if by apocryphal we mean fictitious. How the name of
Barnabas came to be associated with it, it is impossible to say. An
early tradition, or fiction, represents Barnabas as residing at Alexandria;

240 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

but this story might have been the consequence, rather than the cause, of
the name attached to the letter. Possibly its author was some unknown
namesake of the ‘Son of Consolation.’

That Alexandria, the place of its earliest reception, was also the place
of its birth, is borne out by the internal evidence of style and inter-
pretation, which is Alexandrian throughout. ‘The picture too which it
presents of feuds between Jews and Christians is in keeping with the
state of the population of that city, the various elements of which were
continually in conflict. But the problem of the date is a more difficult
one. The Epistle was certainly written after the first destruction of
Jerusalem under Titus, to which it alludes; but, had it been composed
after the war under Hadrian ending in the second devastation, it could
hardly have failed to refer to that event. The possible limits therefore
are A.D. 70 and A.D. 132. But within this period of sixty years the most
various dates have been assigned to it. The conclusion depends
mainly on the interpretation put upon two passages which treat of
quotations from the prophets. (1) The first is in § 4, where Daniel
vii. 7 sq is quoted as illustrating the great scandal or offence which,
according to the writer, is at hand. The date will depend on the
interpretation put upon the ‘three kings in one’ (pets vd’ &v Tov Bact
Aéwv), or ‘three great horns in one’ (v¢’ &v tpia Tav peyadwv kepatwv)
and ‘the little excrescence’ or ‘offshoot horn’ (pxpov Képas tapadva-
dvov). And here no theory yet propounded appears quite satisfactory.
Weizsacker, who dates the Epistle in Vespasian’s reign (A.D. 70—79),
is compelled to consider that emperor as at once one of the great horns
and the little horn; Hilgenfeld, who places it under Nerva (a.D. 96—
98), arbitrarily omits Julius and Vitellius from the list of Czesars, that
he may make Domitian the tenth king; while both alike fail to re-
cognize in Daniel’s little horn a prophecy of Antichrist and there-
fore a persecuting emperor. Volkmar’s date (A.D. 119—132), besides
other serious objections, depends upon the enumeration of the three
kings over and above the ten, whereas the language suggests that
they were in some sense comprised within the ten. The solution, which
follows, and which we are disposed to adopt provisionally, has not, we
believe, been offered before. We enumerate the ten Cesars in their
natural sequence, with Weizsacker, and arrive at Vespasian as the tenth.
We regard the three Flavii as the three kings destined to be humiliated,
with Hilgenfeld. We do not however with him contemplate them as
three separate emperors, but explain the language as referring to the as-

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 241

sociation with himself by Vespasian of his two sons Titus and Domitian
in the exercise of supreme power. So close a connexion of three in one
was never seen in the history of the empire, until a date too late to enter
into consideration. The significance of this association is commemorated
in several types of coins, which exhibit Vespasian on the obverse and
Titus and Domitian on the reverse in various attitudes and with various
legends. Lastly, with Volkmar, we interpret the little horn as symboliz-
ing Antichrist, and explain it by the expectation of Nero’s reappearance
which we know to have been rife during the continuation of the
Flavian dynasty. (2) The second passage is the interpretation in
§ 16 given to Isaiah xlix. 17, where it is foretold to the Jews that
‘those who pulled down this temple themselves shall build it up,’ and
the interpretation goes on to say that ‘this is taking place (ytverau).
Because they went to war it was pulled down by their enemies ; now
also the very subjects (vnpérac) of their enemies (the Romans) shall
build it up!’ This is taken by interpreters generally to refer to the
material temple at Jerusalem, and they explain it of the expectations
of the Jews at one epoch or another that the Romans would rebuild
the temple—the epoch generally chosen being the conquest of Hadrian,
at which point consequently very many place the writing of the Epistle.
This conflicts with any natural interpretation of the three horns and the
little horn. But (i) no satisfactory evidence has been adduced that
Hadrian had any such intention, or that the Jews had any such expec-
tation in his time ; and (ii) there is the still more formidable objection
that this interpretation runs counter to the general teaching of this
writer, who reproaches the Jews with their material interpretations of
prophecy, and to the whole context, which is conceived in his usual
vein. He explains at the outset that the Jews are wrong in setting
their hope on the material building. Yet here, if this interpretation
be correct, he tells them to do this very thing. Moreover, lest there
should be any mistake, he assures them that there zs a temple, but this
temple of the Lord, predicted by the prophets, is a spiritual temple ;
for it is either the Church of Christ, or the soul of the individual
believer, wherein the Lord dwells. Whether with & we read a second
kai after avroi or not, this spiritual interpretation must be correct; but
the context suggests its omission. Thus the passage has no bearing at
all on the date. For these reasons we should probably place the date
of the so-called Epistle of Barnabas between a.p. 7o—79; but the
ultimate decision must be affected by the view which shall commend
AP. FATH. 16

242 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

itself of the origin of those chapters, which the epistle has in common
with the Teaching of the Apostles.

Dee

The authorities for the text are as follows:

(1) GREEK MANUSCRIPTS.

1. The famous Sinaitic Ms (&) of the fourth century, where, in
company with the Shepherd of Hermas, it occurs in a complete form,
following the Apocalypse, as a sort of appendix to the sacred volume.

2. The Constantinopolitan ms (C) of Bryennios, an eleventh
century document (see above, pp. 4, 216); here also the epistle is found
complete.

3. The series of nine Greek mss (G), all of one family, enumerated
above, p. 166sq; in this collection of manuscripts the first four chapters
and part of the fifth are wanting.

There is also (11) a LATIN VERSION (L) extant in a Ms of the ninth
or tenth century (etropolitanus Q. v. 1. 39, formerly Corbezensis).
This Ms omits the last four chapters, which apparently formed no part
of the version in question.

Lastly, the quotations in Clement of Alexandria, comprising as they
do portions of §§ 1, 4, 6, 9, 10, 11, 16, 21, and those passages in §§ 18—
21 which this Epistle has in common with the Didache and other
documents, open out additional considerations which must not be dis-
regarded in the formation of the text.

BAPNABA ETTIZ TOAH.

I. XAIPETE, viot kai Ouvyatépes, év ovowate Kupiov
b] A > /
TOU ayarnoavTos nmas, év elpnvn.
2. Meyarov péev dvtT@v kal Trovciwy Tov ToD Ocod
/ > € r ¢ fi \ > ¢e \ Ly
Sixat@patav eis Uuas, vTép TL Kal KaP vrrepBornv varEpev-
ppaivouat ert Tois waxapious Kal évddkous vudv Trevpacuy:
df »” a fal a / > ,
ovTws éuhuTov THs Swpeds TvevpaTiKnS Yap EiAnpaTe.
3. 610 Kal padrov ovvyaipw éeuavTd édrrifov cwOHvat, OTE
bs fal Fi ’ Ch > / > \ le) t a
GdXnO@s BréTr@ ev viv ExKEeXUpLEVOY ATO TOV TOVTLOV THS
amnyns Kupiov tvedpa ed? vuds. otTw pe é&érrAnEev emi
Umov » éemitroOnTn ovis Uma. 4. TeTEecpévos Ooty TOTO
\ \ b] an > ¢ a , \ b] /
Kal TVVELOWS E“avTe@, OTL ev Viv AaANoAS TOAKG EéTricTAamat
eo > \ / > COA , / \ ,
OTL Emo TuVmdEVcEV EV 0O@ SiKatocvyns Kupios, Kal TavTes
ia) > al A
dvaykalomat Kayo els TOUTO, ayaTray Vuds UTép THY YruynY
pov: OTL peyarn TiaTis Kal ayarn éyKaToLKel ev Uuiv dr iOL
fms avTov' 5. Aoyioapevos ovV TOUTO, OTL éav pedXnon pmoL
\ id rn fal , A ’ ’ eo wv »”
TéEpl VLaY TOD pépos TL peTadodvat ad’ od EXaBor, bTL éctat
€ /
fol TOLOUTOLS TYEVLATLY UTNpETHTAVTL Els Lobo”, éoTrovdaca
\ a lal
KATA piKpoV viv Tréutrew, Wa peTa THS TicTEwWS UVMOV TE-
Aelav Eynte Tv yvaow. 6. Tpla ody dSoypata éotiv Kupiov'
al , 2 \ \ / Uj ¢ Als. \ ,
+ fans édrris, apyn Kal TédXos TicTews Nov’ Kai SuKatoovyn,
, > \ Oi yey she) ae 5) / WS !
Kploews apyn Kal TéXos’ ayarn evppociyns Kal ayaddLaceas,
épyav Sixaroovvns paptupiat. 7. éyvopicey yap uly o
/ a
Seomrorns Sia Tév Tpodntav Ta TapedAnrvoota Kal Ta éve-
A \ A / \ ’ \ (AEE / e
CTOTA, Kal TOV perddovTwy Sovs aTrapyas nuiv yevoews. OV
i, 2 ovTws] conj. Hilgenfeld; of ro NC; sic L.

16—2

Is. 1. 1I—

Jer. vii. 22,
23.

Zech. viii.
17.

Ps. li. 19.
?

244 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. (1

ta Kal’ Exacta PrérrovTes evepyovpeva, Kabas éedXadNCEV,
/ lal

dpethopev TAOVTLMOTEpOY Kal UynAOTEpoY Trpocaye TH PoB@
avrov. 8. éya Sé ody ws SidacKaros arr os els €& tpyov
UobelEw Oriya, Sv dv év Tots Trapodow evppavOncedOe.

Il. “Hyepdv ody ovodv rovnpdv Kai avtod tod évep-

Le »” \ > / bd /- e lal /
yoovtos éyovtos tiv é£ovclay, ofethouev EavTois mpocé-
xyovtes extnteiy Ta Sixardpata Kupiov. 2. ris obv rictews
¢ Lod pen ‘ U \ id / \ \ r
npav eialy BonBoit hoBos Kai vropovn, Ta bé€ cvvypayovyTa
npiv paxpoOupmla Kal éyKpateia* 3. TOUT@Y MEVOYTMY TA TPOS
Kupwov dyvas, cvvevppaivorvtar avtois copia, ovvects, émt-
oTnuN, yuo. 4. wepavépwKeyv yap nuiv ova TavTwV TOV
mpopytav oT ote Ovoidy oUTE OMoKAVTWULATwY OTE TpOC-
popav ypnter, Néyou oTé pév' 5. Ti mol TAAG0C TAN OYCIGN
YMON; Aéret Kypioc. TAHPHC EIMI OAOKAYTWMAT@N, KAl CTEAP
APN@N KAl AIMA TAYPWN KAl TPATWN OY BoYAOMal, OYA’ AN EPyHCOE
OOANAI MOI. TIC Ap EZEZHTHCEN TAYTA EK TN YEIP@N YMON ;
TIATEIN MOY THN AYAHN OY TrIpOcOHcecbe’ "EAN cepHTe CEMIAAAIN,
MATAION' OYMIAMA, BA€AYTMA MOI ECTIN' TAC NEOMHNIAC YM@N Kal
TA CABBaTA OYK ANEyOMal. 6. TadTa ody KaTHpynoeEV, va 6

xt , lal / ¢€ lal >] fal la wv lal
Kawwos vouos Tov Kupiov nudv ‘Incov Xpictov, avev Cvyov
> / v \ b] , by4 \ / "4
avaykns By, un avOpwrotrointoy éyn THY Tpoapopayv. 7. dé-
ret 5€ maduv mpos avtovss MH Erdy ENETEIAAMHN TOIC TIATPACIN
YM@N €kTropeyomenoic €k PAc Airyttoy, TpoceNérkal Mol OAOKAY-
TOMATA Kal OBYcilac; 8. AAN H TOYTO ENETEIAAMHN ayTOIC’ “Eka-
CTOC YM@N KATA TOY TIAHCION €N TH KaPAIA AYTOY KAKIAN MH
MNHCIKAKEIT@, KAl OPKON YeYAA MH draTtéte. 9. AlicOaverPar
Ly ba /- Xf: > / \ / lal ’ ,
ovv odelNoper, 7) OVTES GovVETOL, THY yYoOuNV THS ayabworvns
Tod TaTpos nuav: OTL uly Aeéyet, OéXwv nuds pr) dpolws
TravwpEevous exeivors CnTEly TOS TPOTAywpEV AUTO. 10. Huiv
ovy ovTws Aéyer: Oycia TH Oed kapAla CYNTETPIMMENH, GCMH
ey@Aiac TH Kypi@ Kapdia AOZAZOYCA TON TETAAKOTA AYTHN.
axpiBevecOat otv odeiropuer, aderAdol, wept THs cwTnpias
LOY, va [Ln 0 ToVNpos Tapeicdvaw TAAVNS ToLNncas ev Huiv
a Shean! a a ¢ a

exagevdoovncyn nas ato THS Cons Nuov.

1v] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 245

III. Aéyes ody radu mepi tovTwyv pos avTovs’ “Ina TI Is. lviii.
MOI NHCTeyeTe, Aérel Kypioc, @c CHMEPON AKOYCOANAI EN KpayrH one
THN QWNHN YM@N3 OY TAYTHN THN NHCTEIAN €fd> éZeAeZMHN,
Aéret Kypioc, oYK AN@pwrTON TATIEINOFNTA THN YyHN ayTOY,
2. OYA AN KAMYHTE GC KPIKON TON TPAyHAON YM@N, KAl CAKKON
ENAYCHCOE KAl CMOAON YTTOCTPWCHTE, OYA OYTWC KAAECETE NH-
CTEIAN AEKTHN. 3. mpos nuas Sé Neveu “lAoY aYTH H NHCTEIA HN
€ray €Z€AeZAMHN, A€rel Kypioc’ AYe TAN CYNAECMON AAIKIAC, AIXAYE
CTPArPAAIAC BIAI@ON CYNAAAAPMATON, ATTOCTEAAE TEAPAYCMENOYC €N
AMECE!, KAI TIACAN AAIKON CYNFPArIN AldcTIA. AIAOPYTITE TIEIN@CIN
TON APTON COyY, KAl TYMNON €AN IAHC, TrepiBade’ AcTéroye elcare
Eic TON OIKON Coy, Kal EAN TAHC TATIEINON, OYY YTTEPOYH AYTON,
OYAE AIO TAN CIKEIWN TOY cTeEpmaTdc coy. 4. TéTe parHceTal
TIPWIMON TO t@c coy, Kal TA IAMATA COY TAYéwWC ANATEAE!, Kal
TIPOTTOpeYCeTAl EMTIPOCHEN COY H AIKAIOCYNH, KAl H AdZA TOY Ocoft
TrepicTeAel ce’ 5. TUTE BOoHcelc, Kal 6 Oedc émakoyceTal coy, eT!
AdAOYNTOC coy épel, lAoy TApemr EAN AcEAHC ATTO COY CYNAECMON
KAl YEIPOTONIAN Kal PAMA TOFPYCMOY, Kal A@C TIEIN@NTI TON APTON
coy €k YyYyfic coy, Kal pYYHN TETATTIEINDMENHN €AcHCHC. 6, ets
TOUTO ovy, ddeAhoi, 0 waxpdOupmos TpoBrkYras ws ev aKepato-
WN TLOTEVTEL O NaS dV HTOlwaceEV ev TO HyaTTNUEVw aUTOD,
mpoehavépwcev nuiv Tept TavTwv, iva pa) Tpecpnocwpeba
OS eTNAUTOL TO ExElVOV VOM.

IV. Aci oty nuds rept tov évertotwy émuTodd épav-
vovtas éextnteiv Ta Svvayeva nuds ooblew. dhvywpev ovv
TEXNELWS ATO TAVTMV TOY épywY Tis avouias, ynTOTE KaTa-
AaBy nuas Ta épya THS avomias: Kal plonow@pey THY TAVNY
TOU voy KaLpov, iva eis TOV péAAOVTA ayarrnOapev. 2. pu)
S@uev TH Eavtdv >Wuyh avecw, wate éxew avTnv é€ovctay
PETA GUAPTWADY Kal TovnpwY cuVYTpEexELV, pNTTOTE OpoLw-
Oapev avtois. 3. Td TédeLov cKavdadov IyyiKev, Tept od
yéyparrat, ws “Evoy réyet. eis tTodTo yap 6 Seamorns
TUVTETUNKEY TOS KaLpovs Kal Tas Huépas, va Taydvn 6
nyamnpévos adtod Kab él tiv KAnpovomiay HEn. 4. Aéycu

Dan. vii.
24.

Dan. vii.
Bs

Ex. xxxl.
18, xxxiv.
28.

Ex. xxxii.
7: :
Deut. ix.

246 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [1v

Sé obtws Kal 6 mpodynrns: Bacideiat A€KA ETT TAC rAc BactAey-
COYCIN, KAl €@ZANACTHCETAI OTTICBEN AYT@N MIKPOC BaciAeyc, OC
TATIEINCE] TPEIC Yc) EN T@N BACIAEWN. 5. Op"olws Tepl TOD
a ‘ ? ’ '
avrov reyes Aavinds Kai €lson TO TETAPTON BHPION TIONHPON
KAl ICYYPON KAl YAAETI@TEPON TIAPA TIANTA TA OHPpIA TAC FAC, Kal
dc €2 aYTOY ANETEIAEN AEKA KEPATA, KAI €Z AYT@N MIKPON
KEPAC TIAPAYAAION, KAl GC €TATIEINWCEN Ys EN TPIA TON META-
AWN KEPATWON. 6. cuVLevat ody opetreTe. “Erte b€ Kai TOTO
5 fol id lal € > ¢ tal v 97 \ \ / ’ tal
épwT® vuds ws els €€ vudv By, idiws 6€ Kal TavTas ayaTOv
brép THv Wuyny wou, Tpocéxew viv EavTois Kai 7) oporoda bat
Tio WwW, eric@pevovtas Tals apwaptias Uuav, NéyovTas OTL 7 Ova-
fa} , ¢ an / > / ¢ lel Tin > > > Lal cA >
NKN NOV LEVEL EKELVOLS* NUMVY MEV" AAN EKELVOL OVTWS ELS
réXos aTw@recay avTny, \aBdvTos 75n TOD Mwicéws. 7. Eyer
yap 7 ypadn Kai HN Mayciic én TH Opel NHCTEYWN HMépac TEC-
CEPAKONTA Kal NYKTAC TECCEPAKONTA, KAl EAABEN THN AIAOHKHN ATTO
Toy Kypioy, TAdKac AI@INAC TerpAaMMENAC T@ AaKTYAG@ THe yeEIpoc
Toy Kypioy. 8. adda éeriotpadertes Eri Ta cidwra aTrwdecav
avTnv: Réyer yap ovtws Kupios: Mawych MoycA, kataBHet
TO TAxOC, GTI HNOMHCEN O Aadc coy, OYC €ZHrarec €k rAc AirynToy.
Kat ovrvpxev Mavors nal épupev tas dv0 mAaKas Ex TOV
xYElp@v avTod: Kal ouveTpiBn avTdv n diaOynKn, iva 7 Tod
nyarnuévov Incod éveatacdpayicOn eis THY Kapdiay nuadv
év ed7ridt THS Tlatews avTod. 9. IloAAa S€ Oérwv ypadew,
ovy ws didadcKanos, GAN ws TpérEr dyaravT. ad’ dv Exopev
pn éAXElrrev, ypadew éorrovdaca, Tepiynua vuov. 616
mpocéyaper év Tals eoxatals nuépars. ovdev yap wdedyoes
nas 6 Tas xpovos THS TiaTews Nudy, Eady pun voV ev TO
b / a x lal Ls / e /
dvop@ Kaip@ Kal Tois pédXovolv cKavdddols, ws TpETEL
tia a b led if \ a ! c /
viois Ocod, avtictapev, iva un oxn Tapeicdvow 6 pédas.
10. diyomwev ATO TagNsS MATALOTHTOS, wLonTw"EV TEAELWS TA
» a a c fol aN ae A BJ / Ul
Epya tis jwovnpas 6600. M7 Ka éavtods évdvvovtes pova-
¢ ” / > b] bee \ ule IN ,
fete ws 7)6n Seduxatwmpévol, ANN Eri TO avTO cuUVEpYoMEVoL

iv. 6 judy wéver éxelvois* nuwy wév] conj. Harmer; juav wey &;3 vuor vuiy
pever C3; illorum et nostrum est. nostrum est autem L.

v] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 247

tal \ a
auvgnretre Tepl TOU Kowh oupdépovTos. II. Neyer yap 7
ypady OYai ol cyNeTO! EayTOIC KAI ENGTHION EAYT@N ETTICTHMONEC. Is. v. 21.
, , , \ r A a 94?
yevouc0a mvevpatixol, yevoOmeOa vaos TédeLos TH Oecd. eh
al lal / an fal
dcov cotiv év piv, pereTOuev Tov PoBov Tod Oecod [Kal]
, ’ ‘ A ’ \ ~) fal e/ 3 Lal
guraccew aywvitwpeba tas évTodkas avTod, iva ev Tots
/ , nr > lol ¢€ / >
Sixatopacw avtod evppavOdpev. 12. 6 Kupios atpocw-
ToAnUTTwS KpivEel TOY KOcMOV. ExacTos Ka0as érrolnceD
cal > fal
Komeira. éav 7 ayabos, n Sixacocvyvn a’rod tponyncerat
aA \ “
auto’ é€ay 7 Trovnpds, 6 pcos THs Trovnpias EumpooOev
avTov 13. Wa pnrrote éravatravopevot Ws KANTOL eTriKAbD-
nr n \
TVaTwpeV Tals awapTials Nua, Kal 6 Trovnpos dpyav NaBov
\ Fe a 3 / ] / c oa ’ \ a
thy Kab nuov éfovclay arwontar nuas ato THs Bacidelas
Tov Kupiov. 14. "Ete 5é xaxeivo, ddeXdol pov, voeite: bTav
Prérrere peta THALKADTA oHpeia Kal Tépata yeyovota év
T@ Iopanr Kal ovTws éveataderelpOar avTovs’ Tpocéyapmev
os por pote
PNTOTE, WS YéeypaTTaL, TOAAOL KAHTO!, OAirol Aé €@kAEKTO! S. Matt.
¢ a Xxli. 14.
evpeOoper.
V. Eis rodto yap virréuewev 6 Kiptos rapadodvar tv
/ > / ivf a > / a e fal id fal
capka eis KatadpGopayr, iva TH adpéces THY apapTiav ayvicda-
al a ? a
bev, 0 €oTW ev TO aipaTe Tod pavTicpaTos avTod. 2. yéyparr-
\ \ ’ rn a \ \ \ > / \ \ \
Tat yap Tepi avtod & pév pos Tov “Iapanr, & Sé pds
nas. Réyer 5€ oUTws’ *EtpaymaticbH Ald Tac ANOMIAC HMON Is. lili. 5,
KAI MEMAAAKICTAI AIA TAC AMAPTIAC HM@N, TG) MATH AYTOY HMEIC z
a7 c ’ eS ‘ \ c > \ »
IABHMEN. WC MPOBATON ETT] CCbATHN HY9H KAI WC AMNOC ACOdNOC
’ an ' ‘ , la] ~
ENANTION TOY KEIPANTOC AYTON. 3. oUKODY UrrepevyapLoTeEty
opetdomev TH Kupio, 67t kal Ta TapedynrvOdTa nyiv éyvo-
nr a e lal
plioev, Kal év Tois évert@ow nuas éoodicer, Kal eis Ta
, > /
MéANOVTA OVK écpeV aovVETOL. 4. Aéyer SE n ypadry: OY«K Prov.i. 17.
AAIKMC EKTEINETAI AIKTYA TITEPWTOIC. TOTO Aéyer StL SiKalas
5 a ” “wv »” c an / f
atronettat avOpwrros, ds eywv 00d Sitxatoovyns yvoow,
e 4 > c \ / ’ IZ ” \ \ lal
€auTov els OOo oKdTOVs atrocuvéyet. 5. "Ete 5é Kali TodTO,
adedpot pov: ei 6 Kupwos vréuewev trabeiv mepl ths wuyis
c lel n \ rn / ys e C2 € \ b x
7LOV, WY TavTOS Tov Kocpou Kuptos, @ eimev 6 Meds aro

KataBorhs Koopov' TToiHica@MeN ANOPOTION KAT EIKONA Kal KAO Gen. i. 26.

S. Matt.
ib JE

Zech. xiii.

a.
S. Matt.

XXVI1. 31.

IPSs cxite
Qi CX1Ks
120, XXil.
7

Is. 1. 6, 7.

lish db Gy

Is. xxviii.

16.

248 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [v

« U , 2 A = € ¢
OMOIWCIN HMETEPAN’ Iws odV UIréweElVEY UTO YeLpos avOpwTraV
a ’ ra a eee , la \
mabeiv; wabete. 6. 01 Tpopntat, ar avtod exovTes THV
xXapw, eis avTov érpopyntevoay. adTos bé Wa KaTapynon
tov Oavatov kal thv €x vexpov avactacw Sei—n, bTL év
\ ” ’ \ “ € / vA \ lal
capKi eer avroy davepwOnvat, vrépewev, 7. Wa Kal Tols
TaTpacw THy éTayyedXlav aTrob@ Kal avTos éavT@ TOV Aaov
\ c , > / > \ A lal v a \
Tov Kawvov éTowalwy émideiEn, emi THS YRS @V, OTL THD
advactacw avTos Tomaas Kpivel. 8. Tépas yé ToL dibacKwv
tov Iopanr Kai THALKadTa Tépata Kal oOnpela TroL@Y ExNnpUT-
id / ,’ / ¢ \ ‘ ’ / > /
cev, Kal UTEepnyatrncev avToV. Q, OTE O€ Tovs idlovs aTroaTd-
Rous TOS MEANOVTAS KNpVTTEW TO EVayyéNLov avToD é£erEEaTO,
dvtas UTép Tacay apaptiay avouwrépous, iva deiEn OTL OYK
HAOEN KAAEcal AIKAlOYC AAAA AMAPTWAOYC, TOTE epavépwoeD
€avTov eivat viov Oeod. 10. Ei ydp un ndrAOev ev capKi, ovd’
” ee ia Wale s ay ee ey. \
av tes of avOpwro éowOncav BrétrovTEs avTov' OTE TOV
HéAXOVTA jn) Elvat HALOV, Epyov TOV YELPaV avTOd UTrapyoVTa,
> / , > / ’ \ a A b) lal s
éuPréErrovtes ovK iayvouvow eis Tas axTivas avToD avtopOar-
noat. 1. ovKody 6 vids Tov Beod eis TovTO ev capKl
Ar\OGev, Wa TO TéXELOY TOY GwapTiaY avaKkeparalwon Tois
/ ] / \ ‘ ’ lal > r ’
Siwkaow év Oavatw tos tpopytas av’Tov. 12. ovKodY Eis
lal ig ik / \ ec \ \ \ ipl \
TOUTO UTémetvev. Réyer yap 0 Beds tTHy TANYHVY THS TapKos
avtov OTe €& avtav’ “OTaN TATAZCIN TON TIOIMENA EAYTOON,
TOTe ATOAEITAI TA TIPOBATA THC TIOIMNHC. 13. Autos d€ HOEAnceEV
oUTw mabeiv. ede yap iva éri EvrXov aby. éyer yap oO
mpodntevav eT avT@ Peical moy TAc pyyAc A110 pom@aiac’ Kat"
Ka@HAwcoN MOY TAC CAPKAC, STI TIONHPEYOMEN@N CYNATODTAI
€MIANECTHCAN MOI. 14. Kal maduw Aéyer lAoy TéBEIKA MOY TON
N@TON €IC MACTIFAC, TAC AE ClArONAC MOY EIC PaTTICMATA, TO AE
TIPOCWTTON MOY EOHKA GC CTEPEAN TIETPAN.

VI. “Ore ody érroincey tiv évtorny, Ti réyer; Tic 6 KpI-
NOMENOC MOI; ANTICTHT@ MOI’ H TIC 6 AIKAIOYMENOC MOI; EffICAT@
Th traidi Kypioy. 2. OYal YMIN, OT! YMEIC TIANTEC GC IMATION
TIAAAI@OHCECHE, KAI CHC KATADATETAI YMAC. Kal TaALY Neyer O

\ iY
mpodntns, émel bs AlOos iayupos éTéOn eis cuvtprBnr" “lacy

v1] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 249

EMBAAG) CIC TA BEMEAIA ZION AION TIOAYTEAA, EKAEKTUN, AKPOFO-
NIAION, ENTIMON. 3. ELTa TL Aéyer; Kai dc éAmicel éT” aYTON
, > \ 7A > \ / Ss ¢€ al ¢ > lA \ ,
ZHCETAI EIC TON AIMNA. ert ALGov ovY nuav n édXTis; pn Yé-
> let | \ > > , / \ , ’ lal /
vowTo. GNX’ érrel ev ioxyvs TéDELKEY THY TapKa avTod Kupuos.
Reyer yap: Kai EOHKEN ME WC CTEPEAN TIETPAN. 4. AEyes O€ Is. 1. 7.
madnw 60 tpodntns: AiGon ON ATTEAOKIMACAN O1 OIKOAOMOYNTEC, Ps. exviii.
’ > \ ' = 22.
OYTOC €feNHOH cic KEAAHN FONIAC. Kal Taduv Aéyeu: AYTH Ps. exviii.
ECTIN H HMépA H MEPAAH Kal OAYMACTH, HN eETToIHceN 6 Kypioc. 7*
€ / Ca / ivf / b) \ /
5. AzrdAovotepov viv ypapo, iva ovvinre, éyo Tepinua
al >) / € Led / > / U ¢ / ee
THS ayaTns vuwv. 6. TL ov Neyer Tad Oo TpodyTns ; TMepi- Ps.xxii.17,
! \ ' as ' reve er Cxvili. 12.
ECYEN ME CYNATWFH TIONHPEYOMENDN, EKYKA@CAN ME GCEl MEAIC=
cal KHPION’ Kad: “Ertl TON iMaTICMON MOY €BAAON KAAPON. 7. €v Ps. xxii. 19:
\ Sr ’ a / a \ /
GapKi ovv avTov wédrovTOS Hhavepovabat Kai TaayeEL, TpoE-
/ \ / , \ € f > \ \ ’ /
gpavepwOn To mabos. Reyer yap 6 Tpopyrys él Tov lopannr:
Oyai TH yyy ayTan, Sti BeBoYAeyNTal BOYAHN TIONHPAN KO” éay- Is. iii. 9,
a > , ! ‘ , a , Cae. > ' Io.
TON, eiTTONTec’ AHCWMEN TON AIKAION, OTI AYCYPHCTOC HMIN €CTIN.
8. Ti NEyes O Aros Trpodyntns Mwians avtois; *lAoy Tdde Ex. xxxiii.
! , c ' aE le > \ A \ > ' a I 3°
Aéret Kypioc 6 Oedc: EicéA@ate cic THN FAN THN AraOHN, HN -
@mocen Kypioc TG) “ABpadm kal ‘Icadk Kal “lakooB, Kal KATAKAHPO-
, 2 , a ene ' \ ' / \ / ¢
NOMHCATE AYTHN, FAN PEOYCAN [AAA KAl MEAL Q. TL OE A€yet 1)
A / / > \ ss ) \ /
yvaows; wabere. €dtricate évl TOV év capKl pédAXOVTA dave-
povobar vuiv “Incody. avOpwios yap yn éotiv macyovca:
am™0 Tpocwouv yap THS ys n TAA Tod "Adam éyéveTo.
IO. ti ovv déyeur Eic THN PAN THN AraOHN, FAN PéoycaN dda Ex. xxxiii.
KAl MEAl; EvNOYNTOS 6 Kupios nudv, adergol, 6 codiav Kal oa
lal / * ¢ Lal lal / b) lal / \ e
voov Oéwevos é€v nyiv tov Kpudiwy avTov. Réyes yap o
mpopytns Tapaornv Kupiouv: tis vonoer, ef un codes Kal
emioTHuwV Kal ayatav Tov Kuptov avrod; 11. "Exel ovv
ékalvicev Nuas ev TH abéoes TOY apapTLav, éTOlncEV Nas
wv: t e , 4 \ / ¢ x \ >
GOV TUTOV, ws Traldioy ExeLy THY Wuyny, Ws av On ava-
, > ar _¢ A f \ ¢ NX \ ¢ A
TANATTOVTOS AVTOD Huds. 12. éyel yap 7 ypadn Tepl nuar,
ws EyeL TO vig: TloiicwMeN KAT EIKONA KAl KAO’ OMOIWCIN Gen. i. 26.
HM@N TON ANOPA@TION, Kal APYET@CAN TN OHPION TAC TAC Kal
T@N TIETEIN@N TOY OYPANOY KAI TON iXOY@N TAC BAdAdCCHC. Kat

Gen. i. 28.

?5. Matt.
XX eOs

Ex. xxxiii.

I, 3:

HZ, Xie 1.0;

XXXVi. 26.

ibe ditty 3}

Ps.xxil.23.

Gen. 1. 28.

250 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [vi

elev Kupios idov TO Kadov TAacHAa nud’ AyZANECBE KAl
’ ‘ ~ nr /
TIAHOYNECOE KAI TIAHP@CATE THN TAN. TavTa mpos Tov vIOP.
lal ¢ lal
13. manu coe eridelEw mas Tpos Nuas Neyer [Kvpuos]. dev-
Tépav Tracw em eoyatwv éeTroincey. Réyer S€ Kupsos’ ’lA0y
TIOID TA ECYATA DC TA TIPATA. Els TOUTO ovY éexnpvEEV 6 TrpO-
dytns EicéAdate eic AN péoycan [AAA KAl MEAI, KAI KATAKYPIEY-
cate ayTAc. 14. le ody nels avatreTTAacpEOa, KaOa@s TadwW
év érépw tmpopyntn reyes “ldoy, Aérei Kypioc, EZEAM TOYTON,
TovTéoTL wv mpoéBrerev TO mvedua Kupiov, tac MM@iNAC
’ \ > a U vd a4 > \ ”
KAPAIAC KAl EMBAAG CAPKINAC. OTL AUTOS EY TapKL EwEeAdEV
pavepodoba: Kai €v nuiv KaToiKely. 15. vaos yap Garytos,
iO aN , ° K 4 \ / ¢ a fal 66
aderhot pou, TH Kuplo TO KaTountnpioy nudv THs Kapoias.
16. Néyes yap Kupsos maduv" Kai EN TINI OOHcomal TH Kypio
TH Old moy Kal AoZAcOHcomal ; "EZoMOAOPHCOMal CO! EN EKKAHCIA
> a \ a > ' > ' 6 it J la)
AAEAMON MOY KAl YAAG) CO] ANAMECON EKKAHCIAC ATION. OUKOVY
e A 2) sy a 3 / zd \ n \ bd / / ‘
nels Expev Os Elonyayev els THY YHV THY ayaOnv. 17. TL
s \ U \ \ I 5 Uys lal \ / Ui 3
OU TO YAXa KAL TO MEAL; OTL TPWTOV TO Talolov MéNITL, ELTA
rf nr fal / lal
yaraxte Cworroteitar. oU’Tws ovY Kal nueis TH TioTEL THS
érrayyertas Kal TO AROYH CwoTroLovpevot Enoopev KaTaKUpLEv-
ovTes THS yns. 18. mpoecpnkapev Sé éerrava’ Kai ayzZanecbw-
CAN Kal TTAHOYNECO@CAN Kal APYETMCAN TON IYOYWN. Tis OUY O
na x > lal a
Suvapevos [viv] dpxyew Onpiwy 7 ixOvav 7 TeTewav TOD
3 lal ’ / A ’ } ed \ ” , id
ovpavov; aicGavecOar yap opetAomev OTe TO apyey éEovatias
3 , ~/ > / U > 5 > /
éotiv, Wa tis émutaéas Kuplevon. 19. Eb ovv ov yiveTat
a la ” Cc oA ” , Fis \ b] \ lal
TovTO vov, dpa nuiv elpnKey TOoTe OTaV Kal aUTOL TEhELWOG-
pev KANpovopot THS SiaOHKns Kuplov yevér Oat.
VII. Ovxodv voeire, téxva evppoovvns, OTe TavTa 6
4 Uy / Cours ivf A e \
Kados Kuptos mpoepavépwoey nuiv, va yvopev & Kata
fa I. a e
TavTa evyapiaTourTEs oeidomev aivety. 2. EL Ov O Vids
Tov Ped, dv Kupios Kal wédrov Kpivey COvtas Kat vexpovs,
” A ec \ ’ an , Con , o
érabev iva ) TANY) aVTOD SwoTronon nuas, TicTEVTwpEV OTL
6 vids TOU Med ovK ndvvaTo TraGety ei un OL Huds. 3. AANA
\ \ 3 / v \ a 2) / lal \
Kal oraupwbels éroriveto d£eu Kai yoNH. aKxovoate mas Trepl

cant, a lol na
TovTou TepavépwKay ol lepeis TOU vaod. yeypampévns évTo-

vir] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 251

Ajs’ “Oc AN MH NHCTeEYCH THN NHCTEIAN, @anNdT@ €Z0AEOpeyOH- Lev. xxiii.
b) I Ku 5) \ \ SEEN Pa a ¢ , 29-
ceTal, everethato Kupuos, éret Kal avtos vmép Tay nueTépwv
¢ al ” \ lal lo) , ,
GpLapTLov e“edrev TO TKEvOS TOU TVEvpaTOS Tpoadépely Ov-
7 ¢ A
ciay, iva kal 0 TUTOS 6 yevouevos eri load Tod Tpocevex-
\ / a
Oévros emt TO Ovovactnpiov Tees OH. 4. Ti ody reyes ev TH
/ A \ ul > nw U Lal , n
mpopyty ; Kai maretwcan &k TOY Tpdroy TOY Mpocdepomenoy TH ?
NHCTEIQ YTTEP TIAC@N TON AMAPTION. ‘TpowéyeTe axptBas’ Kai ?
areT@can oi iepeic MONO! TANTEC TO ENTEPON ATTAYTON META
OZ0yc. 5. mpos Ti; émrerdn ewe, UTEP awapTiay péAXOVTA
rn A an an /
TOU NaOV pov TOV KaLVod Tpochépety THY TAapKa fLoV, “éEAXETE
y \ \ v / e lal f fa) a
motive YoAnv peta O€ous, paryete vets povot, TOD aod
vynoTevovtos Kal KoTTTOMévou él GaKKOU Kal otrobot' wva
belEn Gru Set avtov Tabeiy UT avTdv. 6. & évete(NaTo Tpoc-
éyete’ AdBeTe AYO TpéroYC KAAOYC Kal OMOIOYC Kal TIPOCENELKATE, Lev. xvi. 7,
Kal AaBETW 6 lepeyc TON ENA eEic GAOKAYTOMA YTTED AMAaPTION. 2°
7. Tov O€ éva TL Toinowow; “Emikatdpatoc, dno, 6 eic. Lev. xvi.8.
mpooéyeTe TMS 0 TUTTOS TOD “Inood davepodrar’ 8. Kai éumty-
CATE TIANTEC KAI KATAKENTHCATE, KAI TrEpIbETE TO EPION TO KOK-
\ \ \ > n \ a > By] ,
KINON TTEPI THN KEQAAHN AYTOY, KAl OYTOC EIC EPHMON BAHOHTOD.
ety é / e/ wv ¢ U \ / ’ \
Kal OTay yévnTtat oUTas, ayer 6 Bactalwv Tov Tpayov eis THY
a N > lal Ae Tee \ b] / 2 \ b] \ ie
épnuov, Kal adaipet TO Eptov Kal émuTiOnow avTo ert ppv-
\ Ll € / ®. \\ \ \ Sai
yavov TO Neyouevoy payia, ov Kal Tos BAacTOVs ei@Oapev
A e WA
Tpeyew ev TH ySpa evpicKoyTES. OVTW pdVNS THS payou ot
a -; an
KapTol yAuKEls Eloiv. 9. TL OUY TODTO éoTLV; TpocéyeTe’
TON MEN ENA ETT] TO BYCIACTHPION, TON AE ENA ETTIKATAPATON, KQL Lev. xvi.8.
a \ > > / pe Ni, 35/, PEN
OTL TOV éTLKaTapaTtoy éaTehavwpévoy’ emrELdn OrpovTat avToV
hi ¢€
TOTE TH) Nmepa TOY Todnpn EXOVTA TOY KOKKLVOV Trepl THY
fa] 7 tal
capka, Kal épodow Ovx obrds éotw bv Tote nels ecTaupa-
eee} ! b) ! aA I A ? 5 c
capev Kal e€ovlernocapev eutrtvcaytes; dAnOads ovTOS HV O
s / e \ e\ an a i 9 An \ vA
TOTE NEY@Y EaVTOV VLOV TOU Ocod civat. 10. Tas yap omotos
fal c ' 3 /
Exelv@ 3 ELS TOUTO OMOIOYC TOYC TPArOYC, KAAOYC, IcoyC, va OTaV
idwow avTov TOTEe épyopmevoy, ExTAaYOoL eT TH OpmoloTHTe

vii. 8 paxla] conj. Gebhardt; paxyrA &; paxn C3 paxtt G3; rubus L.
paxou] conj. Voss; pdxous NG; faxyjs C; al. L.

Ps. xviii.
Os ene
Is. xxxiii.

13.

252 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [vir

lal / =) n 16 \ , lal ft /
TOU Tpayov. OUKOUY LOE TOY TUTTOV TOU pEAAOVTOS TragyeELV
rn / n nr
*Inoovd. 11. Té d€ Ore TO Eptov pécov Tav axavOav TWWéacw ;
/ >’ \ lal li lel A 3 Dy Lf Oé vA a .\ Oar
TUTros éotly Tod “Inood TH éxKrAnoia Oépevos, OTL Os éav OAH
\ »” s \ / ” , \ \ lal 4 A
TO €piov apat TO KOoKKLvVoY, Eber avTOY TOAAa Trabeiy Sia TO
elvat doBepav thy axavOav, kat OuBévta KuUpLedoaL avTod.
Otro, dyaiv, of OérXovtés pe iSeiv Kal Gyracbai pou rns Bact-
Me lal
Nelas odeidovaw OrLBévTEs Kal TaOovTes NaPetv pe.
VIII. Tiva dé Soxetre ritov eivat, OTe évtéradtat TO
/ ‘
*Iopanr mpoohéper Sapadw Tors avdpas év ols eiclv apap-
\
tiat Tédevat, Kal opakavTas KaTakaiew, Kal aipew ToTE Ta
/ \ \ f ’ ” \ / \ oo
qatdla omrooov Kat Banrnrew els ayyn, Kat TrepLTLOévat TO EpLov
\ , b) A / ” / € Uy c lal lal A
TO KoKKLvoV ert Evov (ide TAAL O TUTTOS 6 TOU aTaUpOU Kal
\ ” \ / \ Nee: \ ao € /
TO €plov TO KOKKLVOV) Kal TO VacwToV, Kai OUTwS pavTifew
\ / 9 ev, \ / / ¢ / ’ \ A ¢
Ta Talia Ka? éva TOV aor, iva ayvifwvTat ato TOY apap-
TLV; 2. voeiTe TaS Ev ATOTHTL AéyeTaL Viv’ 6 pmoaVos
> a > / e / ” ¢c \ e
Incods éotiv, of mpoodépovtes avdpes apwapTtwArol ot mpoc-
evéyKavtTes avTov émt THv ohaynv. feita ovKéte avopes,
ovKeTL apaptwrov 7» do€a.f 3. Ol pavtifovtes raids of
€ a lal x
evayyeducapevor nuivy thy adecw TeV apapTidy Kal TOV
m \ ”- bt. e ed r > / \ bs
ayvicwov THs Kapdlas, ols EbwKev Tov evayyedtov THY éEov-
a a lf
ciav, ovow Sexadvo eis paptipiov Tév hura@v (OTL Sexadvo
gurat tov “lopannr), eis TO Knpvocew. 4. Siati O€ TpeEls
a € i¢ / 3 / > Ul b) / >
matoes of pavTiCovtes; eis paptuptov “ABpaap, ‘Icadk, "la-
K@B, OTL OUTOL weyador TO Dew. 5. “Oru dé TO eptov emi TO
Evrov" OTe 7 Bacirela ‘Inood éri Evrov, Kal OTe of EXsrilovtes
eS) 3 \ / ’ \ vA i. Va ey, es
ém avtov Cncovtat els Tov ai@va. 6. Avati dé aya To éptov
NaN SCY = Ge 2 A B Wes ee ee y”
Kal TO VoowTrov; oT ev TH Bacidela avTov nuépat Ecovtat
\ Ne (fees) ® e€ - f er yf C3 a
Tovnpal Kal puTrapai, év als nels c@Onoopeba OTL 6 adyov
capka O1a Tov pi’ToU TOU Vacwrou idtalt. 7. Kal Ota TOTO
OUTS Yevomeva Huiy péev EoTLV Pavepa, ExElvois 5é TKOTELVG,
4 , A a i
OTL oUK 7KOVcaY dwvns Kupiov.
\ f \ a ’
IX. Aéyes yap mahi tept Tov WTlwv, Tas TEpLéTEwev
is A \ / , Ud bd lel > > 1
nav THv Kapdiav. déyer Kupios €v tO trpodytn: Eic AKoHNn
> ' c , ’ \ Ud , > ales ' €
Q@TIOY YTHKOYCAN MOY. KQ@L TadLV Reyer: Axori AKOYCONTAI O1

1x] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 253

TIOPPWOEN, d ETTOIHCA FN@CONTAI Kal+ TlepiTMHOHTE, Aéyes Kuv- Jer. iv. 4.
plos, TAC KapAlac YMON. 2. Kal maduv Aéyerr “Axoye, “IcpatA, Jer- vii. 2,
’ c ' ' ec ! A 3°

Ot! TAAe A€re! Kypioc 6 Oedc coy. Tic écTiIN 6 BEAWN ZAcal EIC Ps, xxxiv.
TON AI@NA; AKOH AkOYCAT@ TAC wNAc TOY Talddc Moy. 3. Kal F* 46
mar. Eyer “Akoye OYpané, kal EN@TIZOY FA, Ot! Kypioc €AAAH- Is. i. 2.

lal > , \ / fe > , U .
CEN TAYTA EIC MAPTYPION. Kal mraduv Evers “AkoYcate AdrON Is. i. 10.
Kypioy, Apyontec TOY Aaof Toytoy. Kal madu réye Axoycate, Is. xl. 3-
TEKNA, WNAC BowNTOc EN TH EPHM®. 4. OUKODY TepLéTEpweV
NOV Tas akoas, (va akovcayTes AOYOY TLaTEVTwWpmEV NuEls.
"AXAG Kal 7 TepiToun ep 7 TeTolWacwW KaTHpynTaL TreEpt-

\ \ 7 ’ \ n > \ /

TONY yap ElipnKev ov capKos yevnOnvat. adda TapéBycar,
é ov \ ’ Lf ’ , / \ ’ tee
TL ayyeXos Trovnpos Ecodifev avTous. 5. EEL POS AVTOUS
Taade Aére: Kypioc 6 Oedc yman (bde evpicxw évtToAnv): MH Jer. iv. 3, 4.
CTIEIPETE ETT AKANOAIC, TEPITMHOHTE TH Kypiw YMON. Kal TL
Aéyes ; TeprrmH@ute THN CKAHPOKAPAIAN YMON, KAl TON TPAYHAON Deut. x.

A c , > , , , U 10.
YMGN OY CKAHpyNeite. AaBe mare: “ldoy, A€re! Kypioc, MANTA Jer. ix. 26.
TA €0NH [AtTepITMHTA] AKPOBYCTIAN, O AE AAdC OYTOC ATTEPITMHTOC
KapAiac. 6. GAN épetss Kal pny mepitétuntat 6 ads eis
aodpayida. addda Kal mas Lvpos Kal”Apaw Kai Tavtes of
e A Aa > , be Le > na ’ a , ’ a
lepels TOV ciO@AwWY. apa ovY KaKeivou éx THS StalynKys avTa@v
elolv; adda kal of Aiyvirtiot év TeptTopy eiciv. 7. Madete

5S t > / \ Ud / (v4 , \
ovv, TéexVa ayaTns, Tepl TavTwy TAovoiws, OTe “ABpadw
A \ \ 3 , / > \ ’
TpOTos Tepitouny Sovs év mvevpate TpoBr€ Was eis Tov 'In-
cody Teptéreuev, AaB@v TpLaV ypaupaTwv Soypata. 8. é-
yee yap: Kai tepietemen “ABpadm €K TOY OIKOY AYTOY ANAPAC Gen. xiv.
\ \ ’ , > c 5 6 A sn A 7 14, XVll.

AEKAOKTG KAI TPlaKOcioyc. Tis ovv 9 Ooleica avT@ yvaats ; 23"
pabete Ott Tovs SexaoxTO mpoTovs, Kal SidoTnwa Troincas
Reyer Tplakociovs. TO Sexaoxt@ [I déxa, H oxra]: éxers
2 A c/ Nee \ > lal ” ” \ ,
Inoovv. bts dé 0 ctaupos ev TO T 7pedrev Eve THY Yapur,
Reyes Kal Tpraxocious. Sndrol odv tov pev “Incody év Tots
ducly ypaypacty, kal év TH Evi TOY oTavpov. YQ. oldev O THY
” \ a , > le} / bd Com , \
éugutov Swpeav THs StaOnkns avTod Oépmevos ev nuiv: ovdets

/ ” JELED HE'D, a / 3 \ ay a yi !
yvnowwtepov Ewabev am euod Oyov: adda oida OTL aEvoL
éoTe vpels.

Lev. xis'7;
10,13—I5-
Deut. xiv.
8, 10,
12—I4.
Deut. iv.
TO} ,03)

Lev. xi.
13—I5.
Deut. xiv.
I2—I4.

Weve xi. 5.

254 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. (x

” an ’ Saad ” > ‘
X. “Ors d6¢ Mavans eirevs OY parecbe YoIpON OYTE AETON
» »
OYTe OZYTITEPON OYTE KOPAaKA, OYTE TIANTA IYOYN OC OYK EXEl
c o fal rf
AeTtiAa €N EayT@, Tpla EXaBev ev TH cvvéces Soypata. 2. TE-
pas yé To: Néyet avTots év TH Aevtepovopios Kai AiaBHcomal
TIPOC TON AAON TOFTON TA AIKAIGMATA MOY. dpa ovUY OvK EOTW
x Pi 1
€vtoX) Oeod TO pn Tpwyewv, Mwiaons dé év mvedpate EXadn-
\ > / A fal ». b] /
gev. 3. TO ovv Yoltplov mpos TovTO eizev" ov KoAdAHONCN,
/
dnciv, avOpwrrots TovovToLs, oiTiwés Elo Gpotor yoipwr"
, vA Lal > / fa! /
TouTéoTW OTav omatadoow, éTiAavOavovtar Tod Kupiov,
oray Sé voTepodyTal, emiyweoKovaw Tov Kvpiov, os Kat O
Lal / >
xotpos OTav Tpwryel TOV KUPLOV OUK oider, OTav bé TEWG Kpav-
an ' 1 ‘
yater, kat AaBwv madw ovwTd. 4. Oyte ddérH TON A€TON
OYAE TON GZYTITEPON OYAE TON IKTINA OYAE TON KOPAKA’ OU py},
dyciv, eorAANOnTH ovSE OpoLtwOnon avOpwro.s ToLovToLS, oi-
re rn \
TWWes OUK oldactW Sia KOTTOU Kal LOp@Tos EavTois Topifew THY
Tpopnv, dAXa aprralovew Ta addoTpLa ev avouia avTdY Kat
eTLTNpOdaLY, EY AkKEpaloovVn TEpliTaToOvVTES, Kal TrEpLBNé-
, 5) , \ \ / ¢€ \ \ uv
TovTat Tiva éxdvowow Ota THY TAEoVEELaY, WS Kal Ta OpvEea
a / € a > / \ , > yea \ ,
TavTa ova éavTots ov Tropifer THY TpopHnv, adda apya KaOn-
’ a lal ? / / / ” \ a
peva exfnTel ToS adXrOTpPLas capKas hayyn, OvTa oma TH
4 ’ lal ‘ > U / ' 2 AY '
Tovnpla avTwy. 5. Kal oy arn, pyncow, CMYPAINAN OYAE TI@=
AyTIa OYAE CHTTIAN’ ov un, Hnoiv, OpotwOnan avOpedrrots ToLov-
4 > A a > a \ / v lal
Tol, olTives els TéXOS eloly doeBEis Kal KEKpLmevoL ON TO
A /
Oavat, os Kal Tadta Ta ixOvdia mova éTiKaTapata év TO
BvOG vnxeTat, wn KoNUUBaVTA WS TA NoLTTa, Gra ev TH YF
Kato Tov BvO0d Katoikel. 6. "AXXG Kal TON AacyTTOAA OY MH
' aN / > \ , f >) \ 4 /
ar. pos TL; ov pn yévn TatdoPOopos, ovdé opowwOnon
a U / \ Cal
TOUS TOLOUTOLS. OTL O AayYwOS KAT évLaUTOY TAEOVEKTEL THY
agpodevow: boa yap étn €h, ToravTas eyes TpUTas. 7. AAA
‘ ' b] / Lé
OYAE THN YAINAN ArH’ ov un, Hyoiv, yévn povxyos ovdée POo-
, Joe ig fa} 4 cad / \ / ad \ fal
pevs, OvdSé OpotwOnon Tots ToLoVTOLS. Tpds TL; OTL TO Edov
r by >) \ tA / \ / A \ \ v
TOUTO Tap éviavTOY adNaooeL THY PicL, Kal TOTE MeV AppED,
lel te >
mote d¢ Onrv yiverar. 8. “Adda Kal THY yadnv éuioncer

fa] > / Ly a an 7 > f >
Kaas. ov un, dyoly, yevnOns ToLovTos, oiovs axovomev avo-

x1] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 255

re A > a / > bl] , 3QN
pilav Trovodvtas év T@ oTomat. 80’ axabapciay, ovde KOAAN-

/ aA a
Onon tais axabaptos tais THY dvouiay Towovcas ev TO

\ a

oTopatt. TO yap Céov Tod’TO TH oTOmaTs KEL. QO. TrEpt meV
Tov Bpwopatov AaBov Mavons tpia Soypata ovTas év Tvev-

> / e 8a 3 > 6 / a \ ¢ \
att eXadnoev, ol O€ KAT ETLOUMiaY THS TAapKoS WS TeEpL

/ a A A

Bpodcews mpocedéEavto. 10. AapPaver dé Tdv avtév Tpidy
Soypatov yvoow Aaveid, cal déyerr Makdpioc andp 6c oyYK Ps. i. x.

YH y >
2 , > n > a \ \ ( > / f
é€TropeyOH EN BoyAH AceBON, KaOds Kal of LyOvEs TropevovTaL
> t > \ ' Wb GALS ns a > ” \
év okoTet els TA BAO, Kal EN OAD AMAPTMADN OYK ECTH, KAAS

e fa! A \ U ¢c / ¢e ¢ al
ot SoxodvTes poBetcbar Tov Kupiov auaptavovew ws 6 xoipos,

\ nat ! a > > ' \ \ \ \
Kal €TTl KAOEAPAN AOIM@N OYK EKABICEN, Kab@s Ta TeTEWa TA

he > ¢ ‘ ” / \ \ a /
KaOnueva eis aptraynv. exyeTe Tedelws Kal Tepl THs Bpo-
aews. 11. [aku réyee Mavons: Pdrecbe TAN AIYHAOYN Kal Lev. xi. 3.
, , , ¢ \ \ t 3 \ Deut. xiv.
MAPYKQMENON. Ti A€yer; O THY Tpodny AauwBaverv oidev TOY 6.

/ ’ / \ b] > > nw b] / >) /
TpépovTa avTOV, Kal eT aUVT@ avaTravopevos evppaiver Oat
doxel. Kadas citevy BrET@V THY évTOAnY. Ti ovV RéyeEL;
KoArdobe peta THY poBovpévwr Tov Kiprov, meta TOV pere-

i A U Cy. > A / \ A
TeVTOV 0 EhaBov SiaoTadpa pHuaTos év TH Kapdia, meTA TOV
AadovvToy Ta SiKatdpata Kupiov Kat Tnpovytwv, weTa TOV

5) / v4 ¢ ty > \ 4 > / \ ,

ELOoT@Y OTL 1 pedETH EoTiV Epyov evppocvyns Kal dvapapv-
K@pévov Tov Noyov Kupiov. ti dé 70 Suynrodv; OTe 6 Sikatos
Kal €v TOUT@ TO KOTMM TepiTratel Kal TOV aryLov alava éKdé-
/ A id A Lal
yeTat. PrETreTE Tas EvopoléTHTEV Matas KaXds. 12. ddAa
mobey éxeivors TadTa vonoat 7) auviévat; nets Sé Sixaiws
\ / A
vonotavTes Tas EVTOAAS, Nadodpev ws HOEAncTEV 6 Kupuos. Sid

lal , \ I] ¢ lal
TOUTO TTEPLETEMEV TAS AKOaS NUOV Kal Tas Kapolas, iva cuviw-
pev Tava.

/ \ as: UA a) t lal
XI. Znrncwper 6€ et euédnoev TS Kupio rpohavepaaa
\ ne an aA la)
Tept Tov datos Kal Tepl TOD aTavpod. Trepl pwev Tov LdaTos
\ a
yeypatras ert Tov Iapanr, més TO Barticwa TO hépov adde-
€ a > \ / 3 >? € A b /
cw apapTLav ov wn mpoadéfovTal, add’ EéavTots oixodomn-
/ , a
covaw. 2. deyer yap oO mpodyntns: “EkcTHO! oYpaNé, Kal ett Jer. ii. 12,
a ~ \ > ' c I2.
TOYT@ TAEION pizZAT@ H PA, GTI AYO KAl TIONHPA ETTOIHCEN 6 Aadc
O}TOC’ EME ETKATEAITION TIHTHN Zwic, Kal EayTOIC GpyZAN BdOPON

Is. xxxiii.

16—18.

Ps. i. 3—6.

? Zeph. iii.
1g.

Ez. xlvii.
Dpiys a2.
Cf. S. John
Vi. 51.

256 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [x1

@andtoy. 3. MH méTpa EpHmdc €cTIN TO Opoc TO 4rION MOY
Lind; EcecOe FAp wc TETEINOY NOCCOI ANITITAMENO! NOCCIAC ACH-
PHMENOL 4. Kal maduv reyes O Tpodytns: "Ero Tropeycomal
EMMPOCOEN COY, KAI OPH OMAAIG) KAI TIYAAC YAAKAC CYNTPIYa@ Kal
MOYAOYC CIAHPOYC CYNKAACO, KAI AWCOd COI BHCAYPOYC CKOTEINOYC,
amoKpyoyc, Aopatoyc, (NA FNACIN STI Erd> KYpioc 6 Oedc. Kat-
KatoikHceic €N YYHAG cTTHAalw TéTpac icyyp&c. 5. Kai‘ To
YAWP aYTOY TICTON’ BaclAéa META ADZHC OYECOE, KAI H YyYH YM@N
meAetHcel dBon Kypioy. 6. Kal madw év addwo mpodyty
Neyer’ Kai Ectal 6 TAYTA TIOIDN GC TO ZYAON TO TEtbyYTEYMENON
TIAPA TAC AleZOAOYC TN YAATOON, O TON KAPTION aYTOY Aaocel EN
KAIp@ aYTOY, KAl TO YAAON AYTOY OYK ATTOPYHCETAI, KAI TIANTA
Sca &N TOI KATEYOAWOHCETAI 7. OYY OYTWC O1 AcEBEIG, OFX
oYT@c, AAN’ HC O YNOYc ON EKpitITel 6 ANEMOC ATIO TIPOC@TTOY
TAc rfc. AIA TOTO OYK ANACTHCONTAI [ol] AceBeic EN KPICEl, OYAE
AMapT@AO! EN BOYAH Alkal@n’ OTI FIN@cKEl Kypioc OAON AIKAI@N,
Kal OAdc AceBONn AroAciTA. 8. aicbavecOe Tas TO Vwp Kal
\ Ae eee AN) SEEN Sey A \ , Z ,
TOV OTAaUpOY ETL TO AUTO Wpicev. TOUTO yap Eyer’ Maxapzoe
NS BE \ \ , , > \ oo 5 of
of érl Tov otavpoy édticayTes KaTéBnoay Els TO VOwp’ OTL
AX \ \ / > ° > n / / , /
Tov pev pucOov Ayer EN KAIPO AYTOY TOTE, dyciv, aTToddcw.
vov d€ 5 réyes’ TA YAAA OYK ATTOPyHceTAl, TODTO Neyer OTL
A ca WA o\ > / b) s a \ fa) U 4 a
mav pha 0 éay é€eNevoetar €€ VYuadv b1a TOD TTOpmaTOS VUOV
3 / \ ’ / Mv > > A \ /
éy TWioTel Kal ayarn, éoTat eis ErrvaTpodny Kal édmida TOA-
Rois. 9. Kal tad Erepos mpodnrns Aéyeu’ Kai HN H FA TOY
"JaK@B €TTAINOYMENH TIAPA TIACAN THN TAN. TOUTO Névyel” TO
oKedos TOU TVEevpaTos avToD So€aler. 10. Elta Ti Neyer; Kal
HN TroTAMOC EAKWN EK AEZIMN, KAl ANEBAINEN EZ aYTOY AENAPA
@paia’ Kal Oc AN ddérH EZ ayYT@N ZHCceTAl EiC TON Ai@NAa.
An , e/ ¢ al \ , ’ \ ed
II, ToUTo Aéyer STL Hels pev KaTaBaivoyev eis TO Vdwp
yé“ovTes aduapTioy Kal pitrou, Kal avaBaivoyev Kaptrodo-
poovtes ev TH Kapoia, [Kai] Tov PoBov Kat THv éd7rida eis TOV
Inooby év TS Tveipate ExovTes. Kai Oc &N ArH ATO TOYTON
> \ a a a by
ZHCETAI EIC TON AIMNA, TOUTO AéyeL’ OS av, dnaiv, akovcn Tov-

/ \ / Ul > \ . A
ToOV NaNOUMEVWY Kal TLOTEVON, ENTETAL Els TOV Alva.

x11] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 257

€ la! fol ¢ 7 > ”.
XII. ‘“Opolws radw rept tod ctavpovd opifes ev adrd@
mpopntn AéyovTe: Kai OTE TAYTA CYNTEAECOHCeETAl; Aerel Kypioc’ 4 Esr. v. 5.
al \ a , ec
“OTaN ZYAON KAION Kal ANACTH, Kal OTAN EK ZyAOY AIMA CTAZH.
a \ A A }
éyes Taw mepl TOU cTavpov Kal Tov oTavpodalat wédrov-
Tos. 2. reyes 5é marw [ev] TO Maton, rodewovupévov Tod
, \ JA ¢€ / ’ \
*IopanX vio TéY GddrdAOp’A@Y, Kal Wa VIropYnTH avTOUs
lA vA 5 \ \ ¢ / b) A 566
ToAe“oupéevous OTL Oia Tas apaptias avToy TapedoOncav
> 6 U / > \ OYA M ” / \ a
els Oavarov: Aéyet eis THY Kapdiav Mawicéws TO Tvedpa,
lal 4 ‘h
iva Toinon TUTov otavpov Kal Tod pédXoVTOS TaayxeELW, OTL
oN f y > / pees) mt le > \ bia) ra) ft
€av pn, Pyoiv, EATiTwWOLY ET AUTO, Els TOV aL@va TOhELNON-
/ = ” a aA x7? A ed > / ie]
covta. TiOnaw ovv Mwvons ev ép ev O7Xov ev pécw TNS
‘
i \ A é
TUYyENS, Kal UYnAOTEpos oTabels TravTwv éEéTELVEY TAs YEipas
¢ /
Kal oUT@s Tadw évixa 6 “laopanr. eita, oTdTayv Kabetner,
29 A \ hea ite fal d ? bv OF
eGavatovvTo. 3. mpos TL; iva yvdow Ott ov SvvavTat cwO7-
SEN \ Cee } 3 Lol > I \N f Pp) (+ /
Val, €av pn ET AVT@ éEAXTTiTwWoLV. 4. Kal TadlV EV ETEP@
mpopntn Aéyer* “OAHN THN HMEpaN EZeTIETACA TAC YElpdAc MOY Is. Ixv. 2.
TpOC AAON ATIEIOH Kal ANTIAEFONTA OAG AiKala Moy. 5. [Larev
- a a , an > a t/ Py fr 2a% a \
Motors moet tUTov Tov “Inoov, ots Set avTov mrabety Kat
’ \ / \ 60 3 / b} / /
autos Cworroinces Ov Sofovawy atrodkwreKévat ev onpuelo, Tim-
an? / 2 / \ K / , vw } f
Tovtos Tov Iopanr. émroinoev yap Kupios wavta bbw Saxvew
’ / \ bl] £9 3 67) ¢ t \ rn yy
avTous, Kal amréOvnoKopv (érreidn 1) TapaBacis dia TOV dpews
v , ’ \
év Eva éyévero), iva édéyEn avtovs ote dia Ty TapaBacww
avrav eis OXtWw Oavatov TtapadoOncovta. 6. Tépas yé
v4
\ “oA / a a)
Tot avTos Mwvons évretdapevos: Oyk Ectal YMIN OYTE Y@NEYTON Deut.
> \ > 4 cee. Saks ao / a3 AEEXVile 15.
OyTe FAYTITON Elc BEON YMIN, AUTOS Tole, va TUTTOV TOD "Incod
delEn. trove? ody Mavons yadxovy oduv kal TiOnow évdoEas,
/ a ,
Kal KnpvypaTe Karel Tov Aaov. 7. éAOoVTES odv emt TO
aN 26é Cee WA \ InN > / Yj \
avtTo €déovTo Matcéws iva repli avtév avevéyxn Sénow Trepl
Lal 77 ) fal > \ X > \ M - fs T¢/
THS Lacews avTo@y. elmev 5é mpos avtovs Mavans “Otay,
/ fal ay lal
dyciv, &nxOn Tis budv, éXOérw él Tov Shiv Tov él Tod
/ b] f \ > / UJ (dA b) \ a
Evdou éemixelwevov, kal éXtricadtTw TiaTevcas OTL avTOS VY
\ / lal an
vexpos dvvatar Cworroinoat, Kat Tapayphua cwOnoeTal. Kal
cd > / yv y \ > / \ / lal
OUTWS eTToloUY. eEyvEels Tad Kal év ToUTOLs THY ddEav TOD
> roWe did > ’ a / f
Inood, ore €v avT@ Tavta Kat eis avtov. 8. Ti Neyer waduy

AP. FATH. 17

Ex. xvii.
14.

Ps; (Cx. Te
S. Matt.
XXli. 44.

Is: xly. 1.

S. Matt.
XXll. 45-

Gen. xxv.
2I—23-

Gen. xlviii.
11, 0;

Gen. xlviii.
14, 18, 19.

258 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [x11

Motojs “Incod vid Navy, éribeis adt@ toito To ébvopa,
” , ” , ’ , a ‘ <Le c ‘
évte Tpopyty, wa povov axovon Tas 6 ads OTL 6 TaTHP
/ al \ lal ct a9 lol / *s ” r
mavta pavepot Tept Tov viod “Incod; 9. Aéyer ody Mavons
> a tn N / 5 é \ r v € / y b) 4
Inco’ vid Navn, éribeis Todt dvopa, omore errepev avTov
KaTaoKoTrov THs is’ NdBe BIBAION e€ic TAC yelpac coy Kal FPAYON
& Aéret Kypioc, Ott éxkdyet €k PpiIZ@N TON OIKON TIANTA TOT
"AmadHk 6 yidc TOY Oeoy em” €cyATWN THN Hmep@n. 10. LOE
madw “Incods, ovdxt vids avOpmmov adda vids Tod Weod,
TUT@ dé év capKi havepwOeis. “Emel ody pédAdovew éeyew
6re Xpeotos vios Aaveld éativ, avtos mpopyntevec Aaveisd,
poBovpevos Kal cuviay Thy TAavnY THY dpaptodadv: Eimen
Kypioc tT Kypia moy: Kasoy ék AezZI@N Moy Ewe &N 6G ToC
€yOpoyc CoY YTOTIUAION THN TIOA@N coy. II. Kal maduw révyer
of. ? ‘ - tal U ’
otws “Hoaias: Eien Kypioc 1& Xpicté moy Kypia, oy éKpa-
THCA Thc AezZAc aYTOY, EmAKOYcAl EMTIPOCHEN AYTOY EONH, Kal
icyYN BactAéwNn AlappHzw. ide mas Aayeid A€rel ayTON Kypion,
\ e\ a] /
Kal VLoV ov EYEL.
XIII. “[dwpev dé ef odtos 6 Nads KANpovopeEl 7 6 TPOTOS,
\ ¢€ , > CA * > bd / > U =
Kal 1 SiaOnnn eis nuds 7 eis éxelvous. 2. aKkovoaTe ovV
mept TOU Aaov Ti A€yet 7) ypady *EAdcito A€ ‘Icadk Trepi “PeBeK-
KAC THC fyNalkKOc ayTOY, OTI CTeipPA HN. Kal CYNEAABEN. ITA
€ZAAOEN ‘PeBéxka TrYBécOal TApA Kypioy. kal eltten Kypioc mpdc
aytHn’ Ayo €6NH €N TH facTpi coy Kal AYO Aaol é€N TH KOIAIA
COY, KAl YTTEPEZE! AAGC AaOY, Kal 6 MEIZWN AOYAEYCEI TG) EAACCONI.
3. aicOaverOat odeirete tis 6 "Ioadk Kai tis 7 “PeBéxxa,
\ > \ f 665 ¢/ / € \ 2 A >’ cal
kal éri tivwv déderyev Ott pel{wv 6 ads ovTOS 7 éKelvos.
\ v VE Ld
4. Kai év addy mpodytela Neyer havepwtepov 6 “laxdB
AY ’ \ \ ey 3 rf / = > ' . > ' ‘
mpos “Iwond Tov viov avtovd, Néywv' *lAoy, oYK écTépHcéN
me Kypioc TOY Mpocatroy coy’ Mpocdrar€é Mol Toyc yioy¥c coy, fNa
2 , > Ge \ , > \ \ lal
eYAOPHC@ ayToyc. 5. Kal mpoonyayey Edpaiu cai Mavacon,
tov Mavacon Gédwv iva evroynOn, ott mpecBuTEpos Hv 6
\ A fal
yap “loond mpoonyayey eis tHv deEvdy yeipa tod matpos
TaxoB. eidev 58 “laxo8 tirov TO Trvevpate Tod aod TOD

petakv. Kal Ti reve; Kai émoincen ‘lakdoB éNaAAdz TAC Yelpac

xIv] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 259

AYTOY, KAl ETIEOHKEN THN AEZIAN ETT] THN KEaAHN “Eqppaim To¥

AeyTEpoy Kal NE@TEpOY, KAI EYAGPHCEN AYTON. Kal EiTTEN “lwcrid

Tipdc “lake? Mertaeec coy THN AezIAN €Ttl THN KecaAHN ManaccA,

Sti Tpw@TdToKdc Moy Yidc écTIN. Kal ElTTEN “laK@B rpdc lacHd

OiAa, TEKNON, OlAa’ AAN 6 MEIZWN AOYAEYCEl TG BAACCONI. Kal

oytoc Aé eyAorHOHcetal. 6. Brérrere él tivwy TéOerKev, TOV

Aaov TovTOY eivat TPOTOY Kal THS SiaOHKNS KANpOVOpOY. 7. EL

ovv étt Kal dia Tod “ABpaay éuvncOn, aréxyopev TO Téevov

Ths yvorcews nuav. Ti ody Aéyee TO "ABpadp, bTE povos

muatevoas éTéOn eis Stxavocvyny; “ldoy TébeIkA ce, ABpadm, Gen. xv. 6,

TIATEPA EONGN TON TICTEYONTN Af AkPOBYCTIAc TH Oe. Set
XIV. Nai. adr oper ti)v ScaOnkny iv Borer Tots

Tatpact Sovvat TS Aa@, ef Sédwxev. Sédwxev: avtol Sé ovK

éyévovto a&ior AaBeivy Sia Tas apaptias avTo@v. 2. rEeyeEL

yap 6 mpodytns’ Kai HN Mayctic NHcTeY@N €N Opel ZINA, TOY Ex. xxiv.

AABEIN THN AlAOHIKHN Kypioy mpdc TON AXON, HMEPAC TECCEPAKONTA we

Kal NYKTAC TeccepAKONTA. Kal EAaBEN [MayYcric] trapA Kypioy Ex. xxxi.

Tac AYO TrAAKAC TAC FerpAMMENAC TH AAdKTYAG TAC yelpoc Kypioy es

EN TINEYMATI. Kal AKaBadv Maivojs natépepey pos Tov adv

dodvat. 3. Kat eimev Kupsos pds Matonv' Mach Moycii, Ex. xxxii.

KATABHOI TO TAyoc, OTI 6 Aadc coy ON €ZHrarec ék fAc Airymtoy abe:

HNOMHCEN. Kal cYNAKeEN MaycAc 6OTI émolHcaN €ayTOIC TIAAIN

X@NEYMATA, KAl EPIYeN EK T@N YEIPAN, KAl CYNETPIBHCAN al

TAdKEec Thc AIAdHKHC Kypioy. 4. Matos pev éraBev, avrot

5é ovK éeyévovto aEwor. mas 8é pets éEXaBopev; pabere.

Movorjs Oeparav ov édaBev, avtos 5¢ Kupios rpiv exer

els Aadv KAnpovopias, dv nuds vtropelvas. 5. ebavepabn Sé

wa Kaxelvo. TedevwOdow Tots dpapthpacw Kal nuets bid

TOU KANpovomodvTos SiaOynKnv Kupiov “Incot rXaBwpev, ds

els TODTO HToLacOn, iva avTos havels Tas 6n SeSamravnpévas

nav Kapdias TS Oavdtw Kal tapadedouévas TH THs TAdYNS

avopia AUTPpwWCapevos Ex TOD cKOTOUS, SiaOnTaL ev nuiv SiaOn-

Knv royo. 6. yéypartar yap TAs avT@ 6 Tati)p évTédXeTaL,

AvTpwoauEvoy nuds éx ToD oKdTOUS, ETOLMacaL éEavTS Nady

17—2

260 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [x1Vv

Is.xlii.6,7. dytov. 7. Eyer oY 6 TpopnTns’ "Ey Kypioc 6 Oedc coy
EkAAECA Ce EN AIKAIOCYNH, KAl KPATHCO) TAC yelpdc COY Kal
ENICYYC@ CE, KAI EAWKA CE EIC AIABHKHN TENOYC, EIC AC EONDN,
ANOIZAL OCOAAMOYC TYPAGN, Kal eZarareiIN EK AECM@N TETTEAH-
MENOYC Kal €2Z OIKOY (YAAKAC KAOHMENOYC EN CKOTEL yevm@oKomeV

Is. xlix. ovv 7o0ev éXuTpwOnuev. 8. TadwW 6 mpodnTns éyer’ “lA0Y

6 . ' > tal > “ n > ' > ' > '

*Y TEDEIKA CE EIC PAC EONDN, TOY EINAI CE EIC CWTHPIAN EWC ECYATOY

a“ na a ’ , c ’ ‘ , U
TAc rAc’ oytwc Aérei Kypioc 6 Aytparcdmendc ce Oedc. 9. maduv

fa c / / ° na ' aS aoe ! _ a » ,
Ts. lxi. (a) TpopnynrTnys NEeyeEL TIneyma Kypioy €T €ME, OY EINEKEN EYPICEN
I, 2. ' tal ee ' ' \

‘ ME EYArreAIcacdal TATIEINOIC, ATTECTAAKEN ME iACACBAl TOYC CYNTE-
TPIMMENOYC THN KAPAIAN, KHPYZAI AIYMAAGTOIC AECIN Kal TYPAOIC
ANABAEYWIN, KAAECAl ENIAYTON Kypioy A€KTON KAI HMEPAN ANTA-
TIOMOCEWC, TIAPAKAAECAI TIANTAC TOYC TIENBOYNTAC.

XV. "Ere oty xai wept tod caBBatouv yéypamtau ev
tois 8€xa Royous, év ols EXaAngEV ev TO Sper Yuva mpos
Ex. xx. 8. Matojy xata mpocwov' Kai dridcate TO c&dBBaton Kypioy
Ps. Xx1V. 4- ‘ ra ‘ ' a \ > ey, / .

XEPCIN KABaAPpAIC Kal KAPAIA KAOAPA. 2. KaL EV ETEDM Aevyet

Jer. xvii. "Ean dyAdzZacin ol yiol MOY TO CABBATON, TOTE ETTIBHCO) TO EAEOC

24e Jie o} >? ’ \ ' / ’ , a al , ‘

Moy €IT ayToyc. 3. TO caBRaTov réyeu ev apyn THS KTiTEWS

Gen. ii.2. Kai étroiHcen 6 Oedc EN EZ HMEpaic TA Epra TON YEIPON AYTOY,
Kal CYNETEAECEN EN TH HMEPA TH €BAOMH KAI KATETIAYCEN EN
AYTH, Kal HTIACEN AYTHN. 4. TpooéyeTe, Téxva, Ti Eyer TO
DYNETEAECEN EN EZ HMEPaic. TOUTO Eyer OTL ev EEaKLaxXLNLOLS
y / / \ , ¢ \ ¢ / 3
erect cuvTedecet Kvpios Ta ovvTavta. 1 yap nuépa Tap

’ a t / ” ’ \ la fal ,
avT® [onmwawet] yitia ETN. avTos S€é pot pwaptupel Néyor"
2Pet.iii.8. IAoy Hmepa Kypioy €ctal wc yiAia €TH. ovKovy, Téxva, ev bE
e / > r € / y / A
nuépas, ev Tois eEaxioxidlows Etec avyTedecOnoeTaL TA
ouvTavta. 5. Kal KaTémaycen TH AmMéepa TH EBAOMH. TOUTO
Aéyeus OTav E@v 6 vids aVTOD KaTapynoEL TOY KaLpoV TOD
3 / \ fal \ b} A \ b] / \ es A
avopov Kal Kpivet Tovs aceBels Kat addaker TOV HALOY Kat
TV cednVHY Kal TOs aoTépas, TOTE KAaN@S KaTAaTTAVCETAL
éy TH nuépa TH éEBSoun. 6. wépas yé Toe Réyes’ “Aridceic
SAY \ . \ ' a > ~, a ¢ \
AYTHN YEPCIN KABAPAIC Kal KaPAIA KAbAPs. EL ovvY HY Oo Oeos

Cee? ely a , ¢ ! \ a a
NREPaV NYLAGEV, VUVY TLS duvatat aylacatl Kadapos @V TH

XVI] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 261

fal > \ 5 Uj /
Kapoia, €v Tacw TeTdavnueOa. 7. €¢ OE ovY apa TOTE
A J lA / ’
KANOS KATATIAVOMEVOL AyLacomEV AUTHY, OTE SUVNTOMEOa avTol
, ws / NaS / ¥
SuxarwOévtes Kai atroNaBovtes THY émrayyerlay, wnKEeTL OVENS
rn A / ¢ \
TS avouias, Kawev O€ yeyovoTwy Tavtay v0 Kupiou,
5
Tote SuvncopeOa avtny ayidcat, avtol ayiacbévtes TpaeTov.
8. mépas yé Toe Aéyes avtois: TAc NEOMHNIAC YM@N Kal TA Is. i. £3.
, , tal tal = > lal /
CABBATA OYK ANEYOMAI. OpaTe Tas eyes” Ov Ta VOY caBBaTa
3 WK / > \ iad / b] e / \ /
[éuol] dexta, a\Xa O TeToinxa, év @ KataTa’cas TA TavTa
’ \ ¢ vA ’ / / 2 o- / ? /
apynv juépas oyoons Troujow, 6 €otty Gov KOcpoU apyny.
¢ / \ > / > > /
Q. d00 Kal ayouev THY Huépav THY oyddny Ets EevppoaiynY,
b ie Aimar ed a 2S > a \ ‘ fa) \ lel?
év 7 Kal 0 Inoovs avéotn éx vexpov Kat havepwbeis avéBy
els ovpavovs.
XVI. “Ere dé cai rept Tov vaod épeé vpiv, TOs TaVE-
€ y ’ \ > \ ” \ 5] > \
pevol of Tadaltwpot eis THY OiKOOOMNY 7)ATTLCAaY, Kal OvK éerrl
\ \ b} lal N / ’ ! is ” Ly an
Tov Qeov avtTav Tov TolNcayTa avTOUs, Ws dvTAa oiKov Oecod.
53 \ ¢ \ “9 9 r SN ? A A
2. axyedov yap ws ta EOvn adftépwoay avTov é&v TO vag.
Gra THs eyes Kuptos Katapyov avTov; uadete’ Tic émeé- Is. xl. 12.
TPHCEN TON OYPANON CTTIOAMH, H THN PHN ADaKi; OYK ero; Aérel Is. Ixvi. 1.
Kypioc: “O oypandc mol O@pdOnoc, H A€ FA YTOTIOAION TON TIOAGN
a Gr , 7 ! , n
MOY TIOION OIKON OIKOAOMHCeTE MOI; H TiC TOTOC THC KAaTa-
¢ lal
TIAYCEMC MOY; EyVoKaTE OTL waTaia n eXTIs aUTAY. 3. Tépas
yé ToL TaAW Eyer’ “IA0Y Ol KABEAUNTEC TON NAON TOYTON, AYTOI Is. xlix. 17.
eek > ' / \ \ \ rn ’ \
AYTON OIKOAOMHCOYCIN. 4. yiveTat. Sva yap TO ToAEMELY avTovs
OnpéOn vio Tav éyOpe by Kal avTol of Tav éyOpe
KalnpéOn vid Tav exXOpav. v L auto of Tav éyOpav
¢€ J ’ / ’ / / c yy ¢
UTNPETAL aVOLKOOOMNTOVELY aUTOV. 5. TaALY Ws ewEeNrEV n
¢ 5
TOMS Kal 0 vads Kal 0 ads “lopanr Tapadisoabat, épave-
pon. Réyeryadp n ypady Kai éctai ér? écydtwN TON HMEpAN, Enoch
\ ; ; : ( 7 ys ete b Ixxxix. 56,
Kal Trapdadacel Kypioc TA TPOBATA TAC NOMAC Kal THN MANAPAN 66.
\ \ , Seas > ! \ DEEL 2 eS
KAl TON TIYPTON AYT@N EIC KATAPOOPAN. Kal éyévero Kal” &
édadhnoev Kupios. 6. Entjcapev S€é ei Eat vads Oeod.
" i
EoTLW, OTTOV AUTOS A€yeL TroLety Kal KaTapTiCeW. yéypaTTaL
/ MV el n c ! :
yap’ Kal €ctat TAc €BAomMAAOc CYNTEAOYMENHC, OIKOAOMHOHCETAI Dan. ix. 24.
Naoc Ocof enddzmc Emi TH GNdmati Kypioy. 7. evplcxw ody

ef ee t A 5 > ! aaN) i Sh
OTL €OTLY VAOS. TWWS OVUY olkodounOnoerat €TTb TWO OVOMLATL

262 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [xvz

/ / \ Ant nr a a an ¢ € A
Kupiov; padere. mpo Tov nds mictevoas TO Oc@ Hv nuov
\ / a bL 6 \ \ ’ 6 , ¢
TO KaTOLKNTHpLOY THS Kapdlas POapTov Kal aaOeves, ws
’ a \ \ ‘ , / ba ! \
adnGGs oikodopntos vads Sia xYeLpos’ OTL HY TANPNS pEV

\ o / s
eiSwXoAaTpelas Kal Hv oiKos Satpoviwy, Sad TO TroLeiy Ooa 7
> , lal lal > ' a ie dee | a > a U
évaytia TO Oe. 8. iKOAOMHOHCETAI AE Ertl TE) GNdMaTI Kypioy.
la) / a
mpocéyete Sé, va 6 vacs Tod Kupiov évddEws oixodopnOp.
A , t \ ” A (9 a \ ,
mos; pabete. RNaSovtes THY Aperw TOY apapTiov Kai ENTI-
DLN Ay 2} Lf / / b) b] lal ll
cayres éml TO dvoma éyevopeda Kawvol, Tadw €& apyns KTLCO-
4 Yee) a / ¢ an b) A ¢ \ a
pevor’ Ovo ev TO KaToKynTHpip nuwv adnOas 0 Oeods KaTorKet
Clin lal ¢ / ’ lal a / id lal ’ lel
éy nuiv. 9. TOS; 0 AOYoS avTOU THS TioTEws, n KAoLs avTOD
an > t ¢ / a t ¢ by \ n
THS émayyedias, 7 copia THY Sikalwpatov, al evToOAal THS
a ’ \ an / >) \ CUA fal
didayins, avtos év nuiv mpopyntevwv, autos ev nuiv KATOLK@Y,
Qn lal / / ’ / id r \ r lal
tois TH Oavato SedovAwpévots avolywv npiv THY Ouvpav ToD
\ COA \
vaovd, 6 éotiv otopa, petavoray Sid0rs nuiv eioayer eis TOV
/ ¢ \ A a 5
dpOaprov vaov. 10. 6 yap Today cwOnvar BréTreL ovK ets
Noy 3 Aue Ne 2 A n \ n_
TOV avOpwrrov ANAG ELS TOV EV AVT@ KATOLKOUYTA Kal NaNOVITA,
eee ’ Aes X / 3 \ n 06 / nr re
em avT@ exTANnTooOpmevos ETL TH wNOETOTE pITE TOU AEeyoVTOS
\ / ’ , a / , ] /
TA pHpata axnkoévar ex TOD STOMATOS MHTE AUTOS TOTE ETTL-
if , fal / \ >
reOupnKévat aKovew. TOTO eoTLY TYEUBLATLKOS VAdS OLKObO-
/ a
povpevos TO Kupio.
>) f A € lal
XVII. ’Ed’ bcov wv év duvvatd Kal amdornte Syr@oat
€ Lal / ¢ lal ’
Duty, ermiver wou » uy [TH emOvuia pou] ux) Tapadedoc-
/ a > / / \
mévat TL [TOV avynKovTwY eis cwTnplav]. 2. €av yap Tepl
a b] / XN / Uj Coney ’ \ /
TOV EVETTWOTWY 7) MEAAOVT@Y Ypahw LplY, OV pL) VOnTNTE
\ NS) al a a \ df
dua TO év TapaPonals KeicOar. TadTa pev OUTS.
a / A
XVIII. MeraBapev 8 nal eri érépav yrdou Kat di6a-
t ¢€ \ Ul Deh a 7 an
xv. ‘“Odol dvo eiaiv dibayhs Kai éEovcias, t) Te TOU pwros
€ lal / A ¢ a
Kal 7 Tov cKoTous. Svadopa dé Todd} THY Svo Cdav. Ee
42 \ / ? / NW of, a n
AS mev yap elow TeTaypevor pwtaywyot ayyedou TOD Oeod,
be Ses 2 \ By A c r
ed’ iis O€ dyyerou ToD Satavd. 2. Kal 6 pév éeotiv Kupsos
’ \ Baie, \ \ lal ¢ lal rf lal
a0 aiwvev Kal eis Tovs aidvas, 0 5é dpywv Kalpod TOU voV
THS avopias.
€ 3 eQ\ lal
XIX. ‘H ody 080s Tod dwros éorw a’tn: av Tus Oédhov

Ae . 0 SOREN \ € , ! ' a ov
OOOV OOEVELY ETL TOV @plo LEvov TOTTOV OT, EUG} TOLS epyots

xIx] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 203

’ A > € a ca a fal A
avTov. éotiv ovv 7 Sodcioa nuiv yv@ous TOU TepiTTaTely év
a / /
avTn ToavTn: 2. “Ayamnoes Tov ToincavTa oe, poBnOnaon
/ / U ’ } >’ iy
Tov oe TAdcarTa, Sokaces TOV Ge AUTPwWoapEVoY ex BavaTou:
éon atAovs TH Kapdia Kal TAOVGLOS TH TvEevpaTL’ ov KOANN-
€on atrAovs TH Kapodla Kal TAOVGLOS TH TrEeVpaTL’ OV KOA
, / A av
Onon peta Tropevopévwv ev 666 Oavatov, pioncers Tay 0 ovK
lal A / e la ‘\
éotiy dpeotov TH Oed, puonoces TWaoav vTrdKpiow: ov py
b) YB 3 \ / rd e , / ”
éykaTanrimns evtodkas Kupiov. 3. ovy vipwoeis ceavton, Eon
\ / ) ’ a \ \
dé Tavewoppov Kata Tavta. ovK apels éml ceavTov Se€av,
U \ \. rf
ov Anurrn BovrAnv Tovnpav Kata TOV TAHCIOV Gov: ov dwceELs
A Lal U
Th uy cov Opdacos. 4. ov Topvevcets, OY MOIYEYCEIC, Ov
¢ Ld al fa)
madoplopnces. ov pn cov 0 AOyos TOU Bcod eEEXOn ev
al 3 /
dkaSapcia tTwav. ov Anurbn Tpdcwrov éhéyEas Tivd eri
4 oh 4 ' 14 ’
TapaTToOpatt. €on Tpais, Eon HCyyIOC, Eon TPEMWN TOYC
’ A ” b) t an > A
Adroyc ovs HKovcas. ov pynoiKaKnoels TO AdEAPO Gov.
> x f t ” x ov 2 \ ' Die
5. ov py Sabuynons TOTEPOV ETTAL N OV. OY MH AdBHC ETT
’ ° ,
MaTaiay TO ONOMA Kypioy. ayamnoets TOV TANTLoY coU UTrép
7 nr
THv ux cov. ov poveicers Téxvov év POopa, ovSéE Tare
Tal > \ \ tal Uj a
yevunOev airoKxtevets. ov un apys THY xXElpad cou amo Tod
CI) * > \ r Ul bl —-a \ b] \ Ud ,
viod gov 7) ato THS OuyaTpos cov, GNAG amo vEeoTNTOS SLba-
a > \ al A
Eevs PoBov Oeod. 6. ov wn yévyn ériOupedv Ta TOD TANoLov
? *O\ / a
cou, OV pr yévn TAEOvERTNS. OVSE KOAANOHTH Ex ruxTs ToU
A ’ \ \ a
peta vipnr@v, GddAa peTa TaTEWaY Kal SiKaiwy avacTpa-
, x / , 3 / ¢€ > \ /
gjon. Ta cvpPaivovta aor evepynpata ws ayaba mpocdéén,
mA v ” a oe , > 7 ,
elo@s OTL dvev Oeod ovdev yiverat. 7. ovK eon Siyvopov
356 Slyr STOTAYNON KUpLoLS WS TU D év aloyv
ovde SiyAwooos. vrotaynon Kupiows ws TUT@ Oecod ev aicyvvy
Kat do8w. ov pr) erutaEns SovAw cou 7 TraLdicky é ia
fate #) nS é n n €v TLKpLa,
a \ ‘
Tots éml Tov avTov Oeov éedmifovew, pnote ov wn hoB7On-
\ peta 5 , Len neh 5 ) \ ,
covta Tov em apdotépois Oeov’ OTe nOev ov KaTa Tpdc-
UA ’ SS Tl) a \ fol ¢ /
WTOV KaNEcal, AN éd’ ods TO TVEDWA NTOlwacev. 8. KoWw-
* A n » ba
vncEls ev TaTW TO TAHTLoV cov, Kal ovK épels TAA EINAI’ ef
x > al ’ / / > / a > na
yap €v T@ abOaptw Kowwwvoi éorte, TOTW padXov év ToOisS
a >? vy ‘ \ A
pbaprois. ovK on TpdyAwooos Tayis yap TO cT6ua Oavd-
7 a A
Tov. ocov Svvacat vrrép THs Wuyis cou ayvelces. 9. MH
FINOY TIPOC MEN TO AABEIN EKTEINGN TAC YEIPAC, TIPOC AE TO AOYNal

IBS SO Ue

Is. Ixvi. 2.

LO BSS Yc

Acts iv. 32;

Ecclus. iv.

31.

Heb. xiii.7.

Rom. xii.g.

264 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [xIx

a ec / lal rf
CYCTION. ayamnoets ws KOpny TOD dpOadwod cov TavTa TON
AAAOFNTA COI TON AdrON Kypioy. 10. MNHCOHCH nuépav Kpicews
vuKTos Kal nuépas, Kal éextntncers Ka? éExactny pépav Ta
fal A tal
TpocwTa THY ayiwv, }) dia Noyou KOTTLaY Kal TropevopeEvos Ets
\ / \ Vv Lal ’ \ Lal A Lal ,
TO Tapakadécat Kal medeTOV Els TO THOaL WoynVY TO OYO,
lal fal / lal
) Oia TOV YEipav cov épydon els AVTPOV apapTLBY ov.
lal ’
Il. ov dvatacers Sovvat ovdé Sib0vs yoyyvoets, yywon 6é Tis
6 Tod picbod Kadds avtatrodoTns. gudakes a trapédafes,
, . / 5 Lal , / , ‘
unre Tpoatilels pynte abaipav. eis TéEXOS mLanTELS TOY TroVn-
pov. xpwvets Sixaiws. 12. ov Toinoes oyicpa, eipnvevoers
¢€
d€ payopuévous cuvayayov. é£ouoroynon él apaptias cov.
a o

ov mpoontes emi Tporevyny €Vv ouvElonoeL TOVNpa. avTN
’ \ id € \ r /

€otly 7 000s TOU PwTos.

XX. ‘H 8 rod péravos 0d05 éoTw oKodua Kal KaTAapas
pecty. 0005 yap éaoTiv OavaTov aiwviov peta Tiwplas, ev
h é€otl Ta aroAdvTa THY uynv avTdy' €idwdoraTpela,

, ¢/ 5 1 cs 5 iN ae ,

Opacitns, tos Suvdpews, VroKpiots, SuTdoKapoia, povxeta,

/ ¢ / ¢ / / / yf ,’ ,

povos, aptayn, vTepnpavia, TapaBacts, doX0s, Kakla, avGa-

’ cal rn

Seva, dappaxeia, payela, TeoveEia, apoBia Beod. 2. dua-

r ; tal r ) ‘ >; r / >,

KTat Tov ayabav, picodvTes adnOeLav, ayaT@vTEs Wevdn, ov

ywooKovtes picbov dixatocvrns, oV KOAAMENO! AFd0G, ov

nr J , ral

Kploe dikaia, ynpa Kal oppave@ ov TpoceYovTEs, AypuTVouv-

’ ’ , wird Ae) \ \ 4 e A A

Tes ovK els HOBov Ocod adda Eri TO Tovnpov, OY pakpav Kal

f. ’ fal "

TOppeo mpavTns Kai UTOLOVN, ayaTeVTES paTata, SudKoVTES

GVTATFOOOMA, OUK EXEDVTES TTWYOV, OV ToVOdVTES eTL KAaTA-

TOVOUPLEVO, EVXEPELS €v KaTadadLa, OU YLVWOOKOVTES TOV TOLN-

cavTa avtous, poveis Téexvav, POopets TAacpaTos Oeod, azro-

/ \ >) / lal \ /

atpepopuevor Tov evdedpevov, KaTaTrovooVTEs TOV OALtBopevon,

TAouUCi@Y TApaKANTOL, TEVHT@Y avomoL KpiTal, TavOapdap-
TNTOL.

XXI. Kanddov odv éotiv pabovta ta Sdixarwpata Tod
Kupiov, 00a yéyparrat, év TovTois TepiTateiv. 6 yap TadTa
mowov. év TH Bacirela TOV Ocod SoEacOncerar’ 6 exeiva Ex)e-

5 ’ r A i lal
yomevos peTa TOV Epywv avToD ouvaTroAcitar. Ova TovTO

xxi] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 265

’ fe \ A ’ , 3 lal \ e fy
avactacts, dia TodTO avTaTodopa. 2. "Epwrd Tovs vrrepé-
y t l ’ a , ae
NOVTAaS, El TLVa pov yvouns ayalns NauBaveTe TUMPovriaV
»” ne A ’ aA 3 / \ Lees, Xs. /
éyete we EavTay eis ods Epyaonabe TO KadOv’ jun) EAXELTNTE.
a U A lal
3. eyyds 1 népa ev 4} ovvaTroNeitat TavTa TO Tovnpe.
> \ c ' ore \ > a ” eg b] a ¢ Aa
erryc 6 Kypioc kai 6 micOdc ayTOy. 4. éTt Kal ETL EpwT@ vuds" Is. xl. ro.
e A / L > Pie er L , Apoc. XXli.
éavTav yiveoOe vouobérat ayaboi, EavtTov péveTe TUMBoUAOL 15.
/ v > ¢ al a ¢ / ¢ \ / ¢
MloTol, apate €€ vay Tacav vToKpiow. 5. 0 dé Meds, o
lal ¢ a /
Tov TavTOS Kocpov KupLevav, don Vpiy codpiay, cUVECW, ért-
A ~ b) A ¢ /
TTHUNV, yYOoWw TOV SiKatwpaT@V avTOD, UTTopovnV. 6. yt-
la) / lal / ’ ’ r
veobe Sé Ocodidaxrot, ExEntrobvtes Ti Ente? Kupios af’ tyar,
\ tal vA id fal > ¢ / / > / / >
Kal Trovetre iva evpeOnre ev nuépa Kplioews. 7. et O€ Tis EoTW
ayalod pvela, uynpwoveveté prov pereTOVTES TadTa, iva Kal 7
’ lal
émlOupia Kal 1 aypuTvia eis te ayabov ywpyon. épaTa
vuds, yapw aitovpevos. 8. Ews ett TO KadOV oKEdOS eaTLW
> a lal > \ lal
pe? vpov, pu) ErelTnTE pndevt EavTaY, GAA cuVEyas eKln-
TeiTe TavTa Kal avaTAnpodTe Tacav évToAnY’ EoTW yap
a&ia. 9. 610 waddov éorovdaca ypayar af’ ov nduvyOnp,
> Ni ’ A ¢ a / ’ U / \ > ,
els TO eVppavat vuas. Lecce, ayarns téxva Kal eipnvys.
A / na
0 Kupsos THs d0fns Kal madons yapttos peta Tod TvEvpaTos
¢ an
UMOV.

7 iat ae nnn
ue Tee We hay, Le a ae uae
poe SORT; ar i PAW LA fa
at Sit inal a Rie tt it ac
_ en) rake Ria hie eas leer aio yr SOR
ain tee it ay me ye eat ye

. SRA con yy nn I | si inh
i ahs Data ys ey gtpe a 4 A ae
\ 5 ee
a wi Usri ‘ OO Wah ha A Es. {'
Yate A J i
het ah 12 AV
* : : Dias)
Bi) &
‘ i + * -

‘

a .] i
i‘ { ,

TRANSLATION

OF THE

Meteor i rh OF BARNABAS

ia EPISTLE OF BARNABAS

¢ BID you greeting, sons and daughters, in the name of the
Lord that loved us, in peace.

Seeing that the ordinances of God are great and rich unto you,
I rejoice with an exceeding great and overflowing joy at your blessed
and glorious spirits ; so innate is the grace of the spiritual gift that ye
have received. Wherefore also I the more congratulate myself hoping
to be saved, for that I truly see the Spirit poured out among you from
the riches of the fount of the Lord. So greatly did the much-desired
sight of you astonish me respecting you. Being therefore persuaded of
this, and being conscious with myself that having said much among you
I know that the Lord journeyed with me on the way of righteousness,
and am wholly constrained also myself to this, to love you more than
my own soul (for great faith and love dwelleth in you through the hope
of the life which is His)—considering this therefore, that, if it shall be
my care to communicate to you some portion of that which I received,
it shall turn to my reward for having ministered to such spirits, I was
eager to send you a trifle, that along with your faith ye might have your
knowledge also perfect. Well then, there are three ordinances of the
Lord; +the hope of life, which is the beginning and end of our faith;
and righteousness, which is the beginning and end of judgment;
love shown in gladness and exultation, the testimony of works of
righteousness}. For the Lord made known to us by His prophets things
past and present, giving us likewise the firstfruits of the taste of things
future. And seeing each of these things severally coming to pass,
according as He spake, we ought to offer a richer and higher offering to
the fear of Him. But I, not as though I were a teacher, but as one of
yourselves, will show forth a few things, whereby ye shall be gladdened
in the present circumstances.

270 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

2. Seeing then that the days are evil, and that the Active One him-
self has the authority, we ought to give heed to ourselves and to seek
out the ordinances of the Lord. The aids of our faith then are fear and
patience, and our allies are long-suffering and self-restraint. While these
abide in a pure spirit in matters relating to the Lord, wisdom, under-
standing, science, knowledge rejoice with them. For He hath made
manifest to us by all the prophets that He wanteth neither sacrifices
nor whole burnt-offerings nor oblations, saying at one time; What to
Me is the multitude of your sacrifices, saith the Lord? I am full of whole
burnt-offerings, and the fat of lambs and the blood of bulls and of goats I
desire not, not though ye should come to be seen of Me. For who required
these things at your hands? Ye shall continue no more to tread My court.
Tf ye bring fine flour, tt ts vain ; incense ts an abomination to Me ; your
new moons and your sabbaths I cannot away with. These things
therefore He annulled, that the new law of our Lord Jesus Christ, being
free from the yoke of constraint, might have its oblation not made by
human hands. And He saith again unto them; Did J command your |
fathers when they went forth from the land of Egypt to bring Me whole
burnt-offerings and sacrifices? Nay, this was My command unto them, Let
none of you bear a grudge of evil against his neighbour in his heart, and
love you not a false oath. So we ought to perceive, unless we are without
understanding, the mind of the goodness of our Father; for He speaketh
to us, desiring us not to go astray like them but to seek how we may
approach Him. Thus then speaketh He to us; Tze sacrifice unto God
zs a broken heart, the smell of a sweet savour unto the Lord ts a heart that
glorifies its Maker. We ought therefore, brethren, to learn accurately
concerning our salvation, lest the Evil One having effected an entrance
of error in us should fling us away from our life.

3. He speaketh again therefore to them concerning these things ;
Wherefore fast ye for Me, satth the Lord, so that your votce is heard this
day crying aloud? This ts not the fast which I have chosen, saith the
Lord ; not a man abasing his soul; not though ye should bend your neck
as a hoop, and put on sackcloth and make your bed of ashes, not even
so shall ye call a fast that ts acceptable. But unto us He saith;
Behold, this ts the fast which I have chosen, saith the Lord ; loosen every
band of wickedness, untie the tightened cords of forcible contracts, send away
the broken ones released and tear in pieces every unjust bond. Break thy
bread to the hungry, and if thou seest one naked clothe him; bring
the shelterless into thy house, and if thou seest a humble man, thou shalt

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 271

not despise him, neither shall any one of thy household and of thine own
seed. Then shall thy light break forth in the morning, and thy healing
shall arise quickly, and righteousness shall go before thy face, and the glory
of God shall environ thee. Then shalt thou cry out and God shall
hear thee; while thou art still speaking, He shall say, ‘Lo, I am here’; tf
thou shalt take away from thee the yoke and the stretching forth of the finger
and the word of murmuring, and shalt give thy bread to the hungry heartily,
and shalt pity the abased soul. ‘To this end therefore, my brethren, He
that is long-suffering, foreseeing that the people whom He had prepared
in His well-beloved would believe in simplicity, manifested to us before-
hand concerning all things, that we might not as novices shipwreck
ourselves upon their law.

4. It behoves us therefore to investigate deeply concerning the
present, and to search out the things which have power to save us. Let
us therefore flee altogether from all the works of lawlessness, lest the
works of lawlessness overpower us; and let us loathe the error of the
present time, that we may be loved for that which is to come. Let us
give no relaxation to our soul that it should have liberty to consort with
sinners and wicked men, lest haply we be made like unto them. The)
last offence is at hand, concerning which the scripture speaketh, as
Enoch saith. For to this end the Master hath cut the seasons and the,

days short, that His beloved might hasten and come to His inheritance.! “

And the prophet also speaketh on this wise; Zex reigns shall reign
upon the earth, and after them shall arise a little king, who shall bring’
low three of the kings under one. In like manner Daniel speaketh
concerning the same; And J saw the fourth beast to be wicked and
strong and more intractable than all the beasts of the earth, and how there
arose from him ten horns, and from these a little horn an excrescence, and
how that tt abased under one three of the great horns. Ye ought there
fore to understand. Moreover I ask you this one thing besides, as being
one of yourselves and loving you all in particular more than my own
soul, to give heed to yourselves now, and not to liken yourselves to cer-
tain persons who pile up sin upon sin, saying that our covenant remains to
them also. Ours it is; but they lost it in this way for ever, when Moses
had just received it. For the scripture saith; And Moses was in the
mountain fasting forty days and forty nights, and he recetved the covenant
Jrom the Lord, even tables of stone written with the finger of the hand of
the Lord. But they lost it by turning unto idols. For thus saith the
Lord; Moses, Moses, come down quickly; for thy people whom thou

Ty eCSA

27.2 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

broughtest out of the land of Egypt hath done unlawfully. And Moses
understood, and threw the two tables from his hands; and their cove-
nant was broken in pieces, that the covenant of the beloved Jesus
might be sealed unto our hearts in the hope which springeth from faith
in Him. But though I would fain write many things, not as a teacher,
but as becometh one who loveth you not to fall short of that which we
Wherefore let us take heed in these last days. For the whole time of our
faith shall profit us nothing, unless we now, in the season of lawlessness
and in the offences that shall be, as becometh sons of God, offer
resistance, that the Black One may not effect an entrance. Let us flee
from all vanity, let us entirely hate the works of the evil way. Do not
entering in privily stand apart by yourselves, as if ye were already justified,
but assemble yourselves together and consult concerning the common
welfare. For the scripture saith; Woe unto them that are wise for
themselves, and understanding in their own sight. Let us become
spiritual, let us become a temple perfect unto God. As far as in us lies,
let us exercise ourselves in the fear of God, [and] let us strive to keep
His commandments, that we may rejoice in His ordinances. The Lord
judgeth the world without respect of persons; each man shall receive
according to his deeds. If he be good, his righteousness shall go before
him in the way ; if he be evil, the recompense of his evil-doing is before
him; lest perchance, if we relax as men that are called, we should slumber
over our sins, and the prince of evil receive power against us and thrust
us out from the kingdom of the Lord. Moreover understand this also,
my brothers. When ye see that after so many signs and wonders
wrought in Israel, even then they were abandoned, let us give heed,
lest haply we be found, as the scripture saith, many called but few chosen.

s. For to this end the Lord endured to deliver His flesh unto cor-
ruption, that by the remission of sins we might be cleansed, which
cleansing is through the blood of His sprinkling. For the scripture
concerning Him containeth some things relating to Israel, and some
things relating to us. And it speaketh thus; He was wounded for our
transgressions, and He hath been bruised for our sins ; by Hts stripes we
were healed. As a sheep He was led to the slaughter, and as a lamé that
is dumb before his shearer. We ought therefore to be very thankful
unto the Lord, for that He both revealed unto us the past, and made
us wise in the present, and as regards the future we are not without
understanding. Now the scripture saith; JVot unjustly is the net spread

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 273

Jor the birds. He meaneth this that a man shall justly perish, who
having the knowledge of the way of righteousness forceth himself into
the way of darkness. There is yet this also, my brethren; if the Lord
endured to suffer for our souls, though He was Lord of the whole world,
unto whom God said from the foundation of the world, Zet us make
man after our image and likeness, how then did He endure to suffer at
the hand of men? Understand ye. The prophets, receiving grace
from Him, prophesied concerning Him. SBut He Himself endured
that He might destroy death and show forth the resurrection of the
dead, for that He must needs be manifested in the flesh; that at the
same time He might redeem the promise made to the fathers, and by
preparing the new people for Himself might show, while He was on
earth, that having brought about the resurrection He will Himself
exercise judgment. Yea and further, He preached teaching Israel and
performing so many wonders and miracles, and He loved him exceedingly.
And when He chose His own apostles who were to proclaim His
Gospel, who that He might show that He came not to call the righteous
but sinners were sinners above every sin, then He manifested Himself to
be the Son of God. For if He had not come in the flesh neither
would men have looked upon Him and been saved, forasmuch as when
they look upon the sun that shall cease to be, which is the work of His
own hands, they cannot face its rays. Therefore the Son of God came
in the flesh to this end, that He might sum up the complete tale of their
sins against those who persecuted and slew His prophets. To this end
therefore He endured. For God saith of the wounds of His flesh that
they came from them; When they shall smite thetr own shepherd, then
shall the sheep of the flock be lost. But He Himself desired so to suffer ;
for it was necessary for Him to suffer on a tree. For he that prophesied
said concerning Him, Spare My soul from the sword ; and, Pierce My
flesh with nails, for the congregations of evil-doers have risen up against
Me. And again He saith; Behold [ have given My back to stripes, and
My cheeks to smitings, and My face did I set as a hard rock.

6. When then He gave the commandment, what saith He? Jo
is he that disputeth with Me? Let him oppose Me. Or who is he that goeth
to law with Me? Let him draw nigh unto the servant of the Lord. Woe
unto you, for ye all shall wax old as a garment, and the moth shall con-
sume you. And again the prophet saith, seeing that as a hard stone He
was ordained for crushing; Behold I will put into the foundations of Zion
@ stone very precious, elect, a chief corner-stone, honourable. ‘Then again

AP. FATH. 18

274 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

what saith He; And whosoever shall set his hope on Him, shall live for
ever. Is our hope then set upon a stone? Far beit. But it is because
the Lord hath set His flesh in strength. For He saith; And He set Me
as a hard rock. And the prophet saith again; Zhe stone which the
builders rejected, this became the head of the corner. And again He saith ;
This is the great and wonderful day, which the Lord made. I write to
you the more simply, that ye may understand, I who am the offscouring
of your love. What then saith the prophet again? Zhe assembly of
evil-doers gathered about Me, they surrounded Me as bees surround a
comb ; and; For My garment they cast a lot. Forasmuch then as He
was about to be manifested in the flesh and to suffer, His suffering
was manifested beforehand. For the prophet saith concerning Israel ;
Woe unto their soul, for they have counselled evil counsel against them-
selves saying, Let us bind the righteous one, for he is unprofitable for us.
What saith the other prophet Moses unto them? JSehold, these things
saith the Lord God ; enter into the good land which the Lord sware unto
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and inherit it, a land flowing with milk and
honey. But what saith knowledge? Understand ye. Set your hope
on Him who is about to be manifested to you in the flesh, even Jesus.
For man is earth suffering ; for from the face of the earth came the
creation of Adam. What then saith He? Jnto the good land, a land
flowing with milk and honey. Blessed is our Lord, brethren, who
established among us wisdom and understanding of His secret things.
For the prophet speaketh a parable concerning the Lord. Who shall
comprehend, save he that is wise and prudent and that loveth his Lord ?
Forasmuch then as He renewed us in the remission of sins, He made us
to be a new type, so that we should have the soul of children, as if He
were re-creating us. For the scripture saith concerning us, how He
saith to the Son; Let us make man after our image and after our like-
ness, and let them rule over the beasts of the earth and the fowls of the
heaven and the fishes of the sea. And the Lord said when He saw the
fair creation of us men; /ucrease and multiply and fill the earth. "These
words refer to the Son. Again I will shew thee how the Lord speaketh
concerning us. He made a second creation at the last; and the Lord
saith ; Behold I make the last things as the first. In reference to this
then the prophet preached ; Luter into a land flowing with milk and
honey, and be lords over it. Behold then we have been created anew, as
He saith again in another prophet; Schold, saith the Lord, I will
take out from these, that is to say, from those whom the Spirit of the

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 275

Lord foresaw, the:r stony hearts, and will put into them hearts of fiesh ;
for He Himself was to be manifested in the flesh and to dwell in us.
For a holy temple unto the Lord, my brethren, is the abode of our
heart. For the Lord saith again; Jor wherein shall I appear unto the
Lord my God and be glorified? I will make confession unto Thee in the
assembly of my brethren, and I will sing unto Thee in the midst of the
assembly of the saints. We therefore are they whom He brought into
the good land. What then is the milk and the honey? Because the
child is first kept alive by honey, and then by milk. So in like manner
we also, being kept alive by our faith in the promise and by the word,
shall live and be lords of the earth. Now we have already said above ;
And let them increase and multiply and rule over the fishes. But who is
he that is able [now] to rule over beasts and fishes and fowls of the
heaven ; for we ought to perceive that to rule implieth power, so that
one should give orders and have dominion. If then this cometh not to
pass now, assuredly He spake to us for the hereafter, when we our-
selves shall be made perfect so that we may become heirs of the
covenant of the Lord.

7. Understand therefore, children of gladness, that the good Lord
manifested all things to us beforehand, that we might know to whom
we ought in all things to render thanksgiving and praise. If then the
Son of God, being Lord and future Judge of quick and dead, suffered
that His wound might give us life, let us believe that the Son of God
could not suffer except for our sakes. But moreover when crucified
He had vinegar and gall given Him to drink. Hear how on this matter
the priests of the temple have revealed. Seeing that there is a com-
mandment in scripture, Whosoever shall not observe the fast shall surely
die, the Lord commanded, because He was in His own person about to
offer the vessel of His Spirit a sacrifice for our sins, that the type also
which was given in Isaac who was offered upon the altar should be
fulfilled. What then saith He in the prophet? Axnd let them eat of
the goat that is offered at the fast for all their sins. Attend carefully ;
And let all the priests alone eat the entrails unwashed with vinegar.
Wherefore? Since ye are to give Me, who am to offer My flesh for the
sins of My new people, gall with vinegar to drink, eat ye alone, while
the people fasteth and waileth in sackcloth and ashes; that He might
shew that He must suffer at their hands. Attend ye to the command-
ments which He gave. Take two goats, fair and alike, and offer them,
and let the priest take the one for a whole burnt-offering for sins. But the

18—2

276 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

other one—what must they do with it? Accursed, saith He, zs the one.
Give heed how the type of Jesus is revealed. And do ye all spit upon tt
and goad it, and place scarlet wool about tts head, and so let it be cast into
the wilderness. And when it is so done, he that taketh the goat into
the wilderness leadeth it, and taketh off the wool, and putteth it upon
the branch which is called Rachia, the same whereof we are wont to eat
the shoots when we find them in the country. Of this briar alone is
the fruit thus sweet. What then meaneth this? Give heed. Zhe one
for the altar, and the other accursed. And moreover the accursed one
crowned. For they shall see Him in that day wearing the long scarlet
robe about His flesh, and shall say, Is not this He, Whom once we
crucified and set at nought and spat upon; verily this was He, Who then
said that He was the Son of God. For how is He like the goat? For
this reason it says the goats shall be fair and alike, that, when they shall
see Him coming then, they may be astonished at the likeness of the
goat. Therefore behold the type of Jesus that was to suffer. But what
meaneth it, that they place the wool in the midst of the thorns? It isa
type of Jesus set forth for the Church, since whosoever should desire to
take away the scarlet wool it behoved him to suffer many things owing
to the terrible nature of the thorn, and through affliction to win the
mastery over it. Thus, He saith, they that desire to see Me, and to
attain unto My kingdom, must lay hold on Me through tribulation and
affliction.

8. But what think ye meaneth the type, where the commandment
is given to Israel that those men, whose sins are full grown, offer an
heifer and slaughter and burn it, and then that the children take up the
ashes, and cast them into vessels, and twist the scarlet wool on a tree
(see here again is the type of the cross and the scarlet wool), and the
hyssop, and that this done the children should sprinkle the people one
by one, that they may be purified from their sins? Understand ye how
in all plainness it is spoken unto you; the calf is Jesus, the men that
offer it, being sinners, are they that offered Him for the slaughter. +After
this it is no more men (who offer); the glory is no more for sinners.
The children who sprinkle are they that preached unto us the forgive-
ness of sins and the purification of our heart, they to whom, being
twelve in number for a testimony unto the tribes (for there are twelve
tribes of Israel), He gave authority over the Gospel, that they should
preach it. But wherefore are the children that sprinkle three in
number? For a testimony unto Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, because

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 279

these are mighty before God. Then there is the placing the wool on
the tree. This means that the kingdom of Jesus is on the cross, and
that they who set their hope on Him shall live for ever. And why is
there the wool and the hyssop at the same time? Because in His
kingdom there shall be evil and foul days, in which we shall be saved ;
for he who suffers pain in the flesh is healed through the foulness of the
hyssop. Now to us indeed it is manifest that these things so befel for
this reason, but to them they were dark, because they heard not the
voice of the Lord.

g. Furthermore He saith concerning the ears, how that it is our
heart which He circumcised. The Lord saith in the prophet; With
the hearing of the ears they listened unto Me. And again He saith; They
that are afar off shall hear with their ears, and shall perceive what I
have done. And; Le ye circumcised in your hearts, saith the Lord.
And again He saith; Hear, O Israel, for thus saith the Lord thy God.
Who ts he that destreth to live for ever, let him hear with his ears the
voice of My servant. And again He saith; Hear, O heaven, and give
ear, O earth, for the Lord hath spoken these things for a testimony. And
again He saith; Hear the word of the Lord, ye rulers of this people.
And again He saith; Hear, O my children, the voice of one crying in the
wilderness. ‘Therefore He circumcised our ears, that hearing the word
we might believe. But moreover the circumcision, in which they have
confidence, is abolished ; for He hath said that a circumcision not of
the flesh should be practised. But they transgressed, for an evil angel
taught them cleverness. He saith unto them; Zhus saith the Lord
your God (so I find the commandment); sow mot upon thorns, be
ye circumcised to your Lord. And what saith He? Se ye circumcised
in the hardness of your heart; and then ye will not harden your neck.
Take this again; Lehold, saith the Lord, all the Gentiles are uncir-
cumcised in their foreskin, but this people is uncircumcised in their
hearts. But thou wilt say; In truth the people hath been circum-
cised for a seal. Nay, but so likewise is every Syrian and Arabian
and all the priests of the idols. Do all those then too belong to their
covenant? Moreover the Egyptians also are included among the
circumcised. Learn therefore, children of love, concerning all things
abundantly, that Abraham, who first appointed circumcision, looked
forward in the spirit unto Jesus, when he circumcised having received
the ordinances of three letters. For the scripture saith; And Abraham
circumcised of his household eighteen males and three hundred. What

278 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

then was the knowledge given unto him? Understand ye that He
saith the eightcen first, and then after an interval three hundred. In the
eighteen I stands for ten, H for eight. Here thou hast Jesus (IHSOY2).
And because the cross in the T was to have grace, He saith also three
hundred. So He revealeth Jesus in the two letters, and in the remaining
one the cross. He who placed within us the innate gift of His covenant
knoweth ; no man hath ever learnt from me a more genuine word; but
I know that ye are worthy.

1o. But forasmuch as Moses said; Ye shall not eat swine nor eagle
nor falcon nor crow nor any fish which hath no scale upon it, he received
in his understanding three ordinances. Yea and further He saith unto
them in Deuteronomy; And J will lay as a covenant upon this people
My ordinances. So then it is not a commandment of God that they
should not bite with their teeth, but Moses spake it in spirit. Ac-
cordingly he mentioned the swine with this intent. Thou shalt not
cleave, saith he, to such men who are like unto swine; that is, when
they are in luxury they forget the Lord, but when they are in want they
recognize the Lord, just as the swine when it eateth knoweth not his
lord, but when it is hungry it crieth out, and when it has received
food again it is silent. Veither shalt thou eat eagle nor falcon nor kite
nor crow. ‘Thou shalt not, He saith, cleave unto, or be likened to, such
men who know not how to provide food for themselves by toil and
sweat, but in their lawlessness seize what belongeth to others, and as if
they were walking in guilelessness watch and search about for some
one to rob in their rapacity, just as these birds alone do not provide
food for themselves, but sit idle and seek how they may eat the meat
that belongeth to others, being pestilent in their evil-doings. And
thou shalt not eat, saith He, lamprey nor polypus nor cuttle fish. ‘Thou
shalt not, He meaneth, become like unto such men, who are desperately
wicked, and are already condemned to death, just as these fishes alone
are accursed and swim in the depths, not swimming on the surface like
the rest, but dwell on the ground beneath the deep sea. Moreover
thou shalt not eat the hare. Why so? Thou shalt not be found a cor-
rupter of boys, nor shalt thou become like such persons ; for the hare
gaineth one passage in the body every year; for according to the
number of years it lives it has just so many orifices. Again, either shalt
thou eat the hyena; thou shalt not, saith He, become an adulterer or a
fornicator, neither shalt thou resemble such persons. Why so? Be-
cause this animal changeth its nature year by year, and becometh at

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 279

one time male and at another female. Moreover He hath hated the
weasel also and with good reason. ‘Thou shalt not, saith He, become
such as those men of whom we hear as working iniquity with their
mouth for uncleanness, neither shalt thou cleave unto impure women
who work iniquity with their mouth. For this animal conceiveth with
its mouth. Concerning meats then Moses received three decrees to
this effect and uttered them in a spiritual sense; but they accepted
them according to the lust of the flesh, as though they referred to
eating. And David also receiveth knowledge of the same three de-
crees, and saith; Lvessed ts the man who hath not gone in the counsel of
the ungodly—even as the fishes go in darkness into the depths; and
hath not stood in the path of sinners—juast as they who pretend to fear
the Lord sin like swine ; and hath not sat on the seat of the destroyers—
as the birds that are seated for prey. Ye have now the complete lesson
concerning eating. Again Moses saith; Ye shall eat everything that
divideth the hoof and cheweth the cud. What meaneth he? He that
receiveth the food knoweth Him that giveth him the food, and being
refreshed appeareth to rejoice in him. Well said he, having regard to
the commandment. What then meaneth he? Cleave unto those that
fear the Lord, with those who meditate in their heart on the distinction
of the word which they have received, with those who tell of the
ordinances of the Lord and keep them, with those who know that
meditation is a work of gladness and who chew the cud of the word of
the Lord. But why that which divideth the hoof? Because the
righteous man both walketh in this world, and at the same time looketh
for the holy world to come. Ye see how wise a lawgiver Moses was.
But whence should they perceive or understand these things? How-
beit we having justly perceived the commandments tell them as the
Lord willed. To this end He circumcised our ears and hearts, that we
might understand these things.

11. But let us enquire whether the Lord took care to signify before-
hand concerning the water and the cross. Now concerning the water
it is written in reference to Israel, how that they would not receive the
baptism which bringeth remission of sins, but would build for themselves.
For the prophet saith; Ae astonished, O heaven, and let the earth
shudder the more at this, for this people hath done two evil things; they
abandoned Me the fountain of life, and they digged for themselves a pit of
death. Ls My holy mountain of Sinai a desert rock? for ye shall be as the
Jiedglings of a bird, which flutter aloft when deprived of their nest. And

280 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

again the prophet saith; J wll p20 before thee, and level mountains
and crush gates of brass and break in pieces bolts of tron, and I will give
thee treasures dark, concealed, unseen, that they may know that I am the
Lord God. And; Zhou shalt dwell in a lofty cave of a strong rock.
And; His water shall be sure; ye shall see the King in glory, and
your soul shall meditate on the fear of the Lord. And again He saith
in another prophet; Axd He that doeth these things shall be as the tree
that ts planted by the parting streams of waters, which shall yield his fruit
at his proper season, and his leaf shall not fall off, and all things what-
soever he doeth shall prosper. Not so are the ungodly, not so, but are as
the dust which the wind scattereth from the face of the earth. Therefore
ungodly men shall not stand in judgment, neither sinners in the counsel of
the righteous ; for the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous, and the way
of the ungodly shall perish. Ye perceive how He pointed out the water
and the cross at the same time. For this is the meaning; Blessed are
they that set their hope on the cross, and go down into the water; for
He speaketh of the reward at his proper season ; then, saith He, I will
repay. But now what saith He? 7s leaves shall not fall off; He
meaneth by this that every word, which shall come forth from you
through your mouth in faith and love, shall be for the conversion and
hope of many. And again another prophet saith; And the land of
Jacob was praised above the whole earth. He meaneth this; He
glorifieth the vessel of His Spirit. Next what saith He? And there was
a river streaming from the right hand, and beautiful trees rose up from
wt; and whosoever shall eat of them shall live for ever. ‘This He saith,
because we go down into the water laden with sins and filth, and rise up
from it bearing fruit in the heart, resting our fear and hope on Jesus in
the spirit. And whosoever shall eat of these shall live for ever; He
meaneth this ; whosoever, saith He, shall hear these things spoken and
shall believe, shall live for ever.

12. In like manner again He defineth concerning the cross in
another prophet, who saith; Amd when shall these things be accomplished?
saith the Lord. Whensoever a tree shall be bended and stand upright,
and whensoever blood shall drop from a tree. Again thou art taught con-
cerning the cross, and Him that was to be crucified. And He saith
again in Moses, when war was waged against Israel by men of another
nation, and that He might remind them when the war was waged
against them that for their sins they were delivered unto death; the
Spirit saith to the heart of Moses, that he should make a type of

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 281

the cross and of Him that was to suffer, that unless, saith He, they shall
set their hope on Him, war shall be waged against them for ever.
Moses therefore pileth arms one upon another in the midst of the
encounter, and standing on higher ground than any he stretched out his
hands, and so Israel was again victorious. Then, whenever he lowered
them, they were slain with the sword. Wherefore was this? That they
might learn that they cannot be saved, unless they should set their hope
on Him. And again in another prophet He saith; Zhe whole day long
have I stretched out My hands to a disobedient people that did gainsay My
righteous way. Again Moses maketh a type of Jesus, how that He must
suffer, and that He Himself whom they shall think to have destroyed
shall make alive in an emblem when Israel was falling. For the Lord
caused all manner of serpents to bite them, and they died (forasmuch
as the transgression was wrought in Eve through the serpent), that He
might convince them that by reason of their transgression they should
be delivered over to the affliction of death. Yea and further though
Moses gave the commandment; Ye shall not have a molten or a carved
image for your God, yet he himself made one that he might shew them
a type of Jesus. So Moses maketh a brazen serpent, and setteth it up
conspicuously, and summoneth the people by proclamation. When
therefore they were assembled together they entreated Moses that
he should offer up intercession for them that they might be healed.
And Moses said unto them; Whensoever, said he, one of you shall be
bitten, let him come to the serpent which is placed on the tree, and let
him believe and hope that the serpent being himself dead can make
alive ; and forthwith he shall be saved. And so they did. Here again
thou hast in these things also the glory of Jesus, how that in Him and
unto Him are all things. What again saith Moses unto Jesus (Joshua)
the son of Nun, when he giveth him this name, as being a prophet,
that all the people might give ear to him alone, because the Father
revealeth all things concerning His Son Jesus? Moses therefore saith
to Jesus the son of Nun, giving him this name, when he sent him as a
spy on the land; Zake a book in thy hands, and write what the Lord
saith, how that the Son of God shall cut up by the roots all the house of
Amalek in the last days. Behold again it is Jesus, not a son of man, but
the Son of God, and He was revealed in the flesh in a figure. Since
then men will say that Christ is the son of David, David himself
prophesieth being afraid and understanding the error of sinners; Zhe
Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on My right hand until I set thine

282 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

enemies for a footstool under Thy feet. And again thus saith Isaiah ;
The Lord said unto my Christ the Lord, of whose right hand I laid hold,
that the nations should give ear before Him, and I will break down
the strength of kings. See how David calleth Him Lord, and calleth
Him not Son.

13. Now let us see whether this people or the first people hath the
inheritance, and whether the covenant had reference to us or to them.
Hear then what the scripture saith concerning the people; And Jsaac
prayed concerning Rebecca his wife, for she was barren. And she concetved.
Then Rebecca went out to enquire of the Lord. And the Lord said unto
her ; Two nations are in thy womb, and two peoples in thy belly, and
one people shall vanquish another people, and the greater shall serve the
Zess. Ye ought to understand who Isaac is, and who Rebecca is, and in
whose case He hath shewn that the one people is greater than the other.
And in another prophecy Jacob speaketh more plainly to Joseph his
son, saying ; Behold, the Lord hath not bereft me of thy face; bring me
thy sons, that I may bless them. And he brought Ephraim and.
Manasseh, desiring that Manasseh should be blessed, because he was
the elder; for Joseph led him to the nght hand of his father Jacob.
But Jacob saw in the spirit a type of the people that should come
afterwards. And what saith He? And Jacob crossed his hands, and
placed his right hand on the head of Ephraim, the second and younger,
and blessed him. And Joseph said unto Jacob, Transfer thy right hand to
the head of Manasseh, for he ts my first-born son. And Jacob said to
Joseph, I know tt, my son, I know it; but the greater shall serve the less.
Yet this one also shall be blessed. Mark in whose cases He ordained that
this people should be first and heir of the covenant. If then besides this
He also recorded it through Abraham, we attain the completion of our
knowledge. What then saith he to Abraham when he alone believed,
and was ascribed for righteousness? Behold I have made thee, Abraham,
a father of nations that believe in God in uncircumetsion.

14. Yea verily, but as regards the covenant which He sware to the
fathers to give it to the people let us see whether He hath actually given it.
He hath given it, but they themselves were not found worthy to receive
it by reason of their sins. For the prophet saith; And Moses was
Jasting in Mount Sinai forty days and forty nights, that he might receive
the covenant of the Lord to give to the people. And |Moses| received
Srom the Lord the two tables which were written by the finger of the
hand of the Lord in the spirit. And Moses took them, and brought

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 283

them down to give them to the people. And the Lord said unto
Moses; Moses, Moses, come down quickly ; for thy people, whom thou
leddest forth from the land of Egypt, hath done wickedly. And Moses
perceived that they had made for themselves again molten images, and
he cast them out of his hands and the tables of the covenant of the Lord
were broken in pieces. Moses received them, but they themselves
were not found worthy. But how did we receive them? Mark this.
Moses received them being a servant, but the Lord himself gave them
to us to be the people of His inheritance, having endured patiently for
our sakes. But He was made manifest, in order that at the same time
they might be perfected in their sins, and we might receive the covenant
through Him who inherited it, even the Lord Jesus, who was prepared
beforehand hereunto, that appearing in person He might redeem out of
darkness our hearts which had already been paid over unto death and
delivered up to the iniquity of error, and thus establish the covenant in
us through the word. For it is written how the Father chargeth Him
to deliver us from darkness, and to prepare a holy people for Himself.
Therefore saith the prophet; Z the Lord thy God called thee in righteous-
ness, and I will lay hold of thy hand and will strengthen thee, and I have
given thee to be a covenant of the race, a light to the Gentiles, to open the
eyes of the blind, and to bring forth them that are bound from their fetters,
and them that sit in darkness from their prison house. We perceive
then whence we were ransomed. Again the prophet saith; Behold, I
have set Thee to be a light to the Gentiles, that Thou shouldest be for
salvation unto the ends of the earth; thus saith the Lord that ransomed
thee, even God, Again the prophet saith; Zhe Spirit of the Lord is upon
Me, wherefore He anointed Me to preach good tidings to the humble; He
hath sent Me to heal them that are broken-hearted, to preach release to the
captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to proclaim the acceptable year of
the Lord and the day of recompense, to comfort all that mourn.

15. Moreover concerning the sabbath likewise it is written in the Ten
Words, in which He spake to Moses face to face on Mount Sinai; And
ye shall hallow the sabbath of the Lord with pure hands and with a pure
heart. And in another place He saith; Jf MLy sons observe the sabbath,
then I will bestow My mercy upon them. Of the sabbath He speaketh in
the beginning of the creation; And God made the works of His hands
in six days, and He ended on the seventh day, and rested on tt, and He
hallowed it. Give heed, children, what this meaneth; Ye ended tn six
days. He meaneth this, that in six thousand years the Lord shall bring

284 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

all things to an end; for the day with Him signifieth a thousand years ;
and this He himself beareth me witness, saying; Lehold, the day of the
Lord shall be as a thousand years. ‘Therefore, children, in six days,
that is in six thousand years, everything shall come to an end. And
He rested on the seventh day. ‘This He meaneth; when His Son shall
come, and shall abolish the time of the Lawless One, and shall judge the
ungodly, and shall change the sun and the moon and the stars, then
shall He truly rest on the seventh day. Yea and furthermore He saith ;
Thou shalt hallow it with pure hands and with a pure heart. If therefore
a man is able now to hallow the day which God hallowed, though he be
pure in heart, we have gone utterly astray. But if after all then and not
till then shall we truly rest and hallow it, when we shall ourselves
be able to do so after being justified and receiving the promise, when
iniquity is no more and all things have been made new by the Lord, we
shall be able to hallow it then, because we ourselves shall have been
hallowed first. Finally He saith to them; Your new moons and your
sabbaths I cannot away with. Ye see what is His meaning ; it is not
your present sabbaths that are acceptable [unto Me], but the sabbath
which I have made, in the which, when I have set all things at rest,
I will make the beginning of the eighth day which is the beginning of
another world. Wherefore also we keep the eighth day for rejoicing,
in the which also Jesus rose from the dead, and having been manifested
ascended into the heavens.

16. Moreover I will tell you likewise concerning the temple, how
these wretched men being led astray set their hope on the building, and
not on their God that made them, as being a house of God. For like
the Gentiles almost they consecrated Him in the temple. But what
saith the Lord abolishing the temple? Learn ye. Who hath measured
the heaven with a span, or hath measured the earth with his hand?
Fave not I, saith the Lord? The heaven ts My throne and the earth the
footstool of My feet. What manner of house will ye build for Me? Or
what shall be My resting-place? Ye perceive that their hope is vain.
Furthermore He saith again; Behold they that pulled down this temple
themselves shall build it. So it cometh to pass; for because they went
to war it was pulled down by their enemies. Now also the very
servants of their enemies shall build it up. Again, it was revealed how
the city and the temple and the people of Israel should be betrayed.
For the scripture saith; And it shall be in the last days, that the Lord
shall deliver up the sheep of the pasture and the fold and the tower

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 285

thereof to destruction, And it came to pass as the Lord spake. But let
us enquire whether there be any temple of God. There is; in the
place where He Himself undertakes to make and finish it. For it
is written ; And zt shall come to pass, when the week ts being accomplished,
the temple of God shall be built gloriously in the name of the Lord.
I find then that there is a temple. How then shall it be built in
the name of the Lord? Understand ye. Before we believed on God,
the abode of our heart was corrupt and weak, a temple truly built by
hands ; for it was full of idolatry and was a house of demons, because
we did whatsoever was contrary to God. Sut it shall be built in the
name of the Lord. ive heed then that the temple of the Lord may be
built gloriously. How? Understand ye. By receiving the remission
of our sins and hoping on the Name we became new, created afresh
from the beginning. Wherefore God dwelleth truly in our habitation
within us. How? The word of His faith, the calling of His promise,
the wisdom of the ordinances, the commandments of the teaching, He
Himself prophesying in us, He Himself dwelling in us, opening for us
who had been in bondage unto death the door of the temple, which is the
mouth, and giving us repentance leadeth us to the incorruptible temple.
For he that desireth to be saved looketh not to the man, but to Him
that dwelleth and speaketh in him, being amazed at this that he has
never at any time heard these words from the mouth of the speaker, nor
himself ever desired to hear them. This is the spiritual temple built up
to the Lord.

17. So far as it was possible with all simplicity to declare it unto
you, my soul hopeth that I have not omitted anything [of the matters
pertaining unto salvation and so failed in my desire]. For if I should
write to you concerning things immediate or future, ye would not
understand them, because they are put in parables. So much then
for this.

18. But let us pass on to another lesson and teaching. There are
two ways of teaching and of power, the one of light and the other of
darkness ; and there is a great difference between the two ways. For
on the one are stationed the light-giving angels of God, on the other
the angels of Satan. And the one is Lord from all eternity and unto
all eternity, whereas the other is Lord of the season of iniquity that
now is.

19. This then is the way of light, if any one desiring to travel on
the way to his appointed place would be zealous in his works. The

Ha
Yoke Uv

[Hae HN.

286 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

knowledge then which is given to us whereby we may walk therein is as
follows. ‘Thou shalt love Him that made thee, thou shalt fear Him that
created thee, thou shalt glorify Him that redeemed thee from death;

thou shalt be simple in heart and rich in spirit ; thou shalt not cleave to
those who walk in the way of death; thou shalt hate everything that is
not pleasing to God; thou shalt hate all hypocrisy; thou shalt never
forsake the commandments of the Lord. Thou shalt not exalt thyself,
but shalt be lowly-minded in all things. ‘Thou shalt not assume glory
to thyself. Thou shalt not entertain a wicked design against thy neigh-
bour ; thou shalt not admit boldness into thy soul. Thou shalt not
commit fornication, ‘Zou shalt not commit adultery, thou shalt not
corrupt boys. ‘The word of God shall not come forth from thee where
any are unclean. Thou shalt not make a difference in a person to
reprove him for a transgression. ‘Thou shalt be meek, thou shalt be
guiet, thou shalt be fearing the words which thou hast heard. ‘Thou
shalt not bear a grudge against thy brother. ‘Thou shalt not doubt
whether a thing shall be or not be. Zhou shalt not take the name of
the Lord in vain. ‘Thou shalt love thy neighbour more than thine own
soul. Thou shalt not murder a child by abortion, nor again shalt thou

kill it when it is born. Thou shalt not withhold thy hand from thy thy

son or thy daughter, but from their youth thou shalt teach them the
fear of God. Thou shalt not be found coveting thy neighbour's goods ;
thou shalt not be found greedy of gain. Neither shalt thou cleave
with thy soul to the lofty, but shalt walk with the humble and righteous.
The accidents that befal thee thou shalt receive as good, knowing that
double-tongued. _ Thou shalt be subject unto thy masters as to a type of
God in shame and fear. Thou shalt not command in bitterness thy
bondservant or thine handmaid who set their hope on the same God,
lest haply | they should cease to fear the God who is over both of you ;

for He came not to call with respect of persons, but to call those whom
the Spirit had prepared. Thou shalt make thy neighbour partake in

all things, and shalt not say that anything is thine own. For if ye are

fellow w-partakers_ in that which is imperishable, how much rather shall
ye ye be in the things which are perishable. ‘Thou shalt not be hasty

_ with thy tongue, for the mouth is a snare of death. So far as thou art

able, thou shalt be pure for thy soul’s sake. Se not thou found holding
out thy hands to receive, and drawing them in to give. ‘Thou shalt love
as the apple of thine eye every one ¢hat speaketh unto thee the word of

THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 287

the Lord. Thou shalt remember the day of judgment night and day,
and thou shalt seek out day by day the persons of the saints, either
labouring by word and going to exhort them and meditating how thou
mayst save souls by thy word, or thou shalt work with thy hands for a’
ransom for thy sins. ‘Thou shall not hesitate to give, neither shalt thou
murmur when giving, but thou shalt know who is the good paymaster
of thy reward. ‘Thou shalt keep those things which thou hast received,
neither adding to them nor taking away from them. ‘Thou shalt
utterly hate the Evil One. Thou shalt judge righteously. Thou shalt
not make a schism, but thou shalt pacify them that contend by bringing
them together. Thou shalt confess thy sins. Thou shalt not betake
thyself to prayer with an evil conscience. This is the way of light.

20. But the way of the Black One is crooked and full of a curse.
For it is a way of eternal death with punishment wherein are the things
that destroy men’s souls—idolatry, boldness, exaltation of power,
hypocrisy, doubleness of heart, adultery, murder, plundering, pride,
transgression, treachery, malice, stubbornness, witchcraft, magic, covetous-
ness, absence of the fear of God; persecutors of good men, hating the
truth, loving lies, not perceiving the reward of righteousness, not cleaving
to the good nor to righteous judgment, paying no heed to the widow
and the orphan, wakeful not for the fear of God but for that which is
evil; men from whom gentleness and forbearance stand aloof and far
off; loving vain things, pursuing a recompense, not pitying the poor
man, not toiling for him that is oppressed with toil, ready in slander,
not recognizing Him that made them, murderers of children, cor-
rupters of the creatures of God, turning away from him that is in want,
oppressing him that is afflicted, advocates of the wealthy, unjust judges
of the poor, sinful in all things.

21. It is good therefore to learn the ordinances of the Lord, as
many as have been written above, and to walk in them. For he that
doeth these things shall be glorified in the kingdom of God ; whereas
he that chooseth their opposites shall perish together with his works.
For this cause is the resurrection, for this the recompense. I entreat
those of you who are in higher station, if ye will receive any counsel of
good advice from me, keep amongst you those to whom ye may do
good. Fail not. The ‘he day is at hand, in which everything shall be

destroyed together with the Evil One. ‘The Lord is at hand and His
reward. Again and again I entreat you; be good lawgivers one to
another ; continue faithful counsellors to yourselves; take away from

288 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS.

you all hypocrisy. And may God, who is Lord of the whole world,
give you wisdom, judgment, learning, knowledge of His ordinances,
patience. And be ye taught of God, seeking diligently what the Lord
requireth of you, and act that ye may be found in the day of judgment.
But if you have any remembrance of good, call me to mind when ye
practise these things, that both my desire and my watchfulness may lead
to some good result. I entreat you asking it as a favour. So long as
the good vessel (of the body) is with you, be lacking in none of these
things, but search them out constantly, and fulfil every commandment ;
for they deserve it. For this reason I was the more eager to write to
you so far as I was able, that I might give you joy. Fare ye well,
children of love and peace. The Lord of glory and of every grace be
with your spirit.

mae SEFEPHERD

fee ERNE:

Ae, HATH,

foe SHEPHERD OF HERMAS.

HIS work is entitled in the most ancient notices ‘The Shepherd’,
or ‘The Shepherd of Hermas’. Hermas is both the narrator
and the hero of the narrative. The Shepherd is the divine teacher,
who communicates to Hermas, either by precept or by allegory, the
lessons which are to be disseminated for the instruction of the Church.
Later confusions, which identify Hermas with the Pastor, find no
countenance in the work itself. Hermas’ own personal and family
history are interwoven from time to time into the narrative, and made
subservient to the moral purposes of the work. In this case it re-
sembles the Divina Commedia, though history plays a much less
important part here than in Dante’s great poem.

The structure of the work is seriously impaired by the common
division into three parts or books, Visions, Mandates, and Similitudes,
as if they stood on the same level. It may be convenient to use this
mode of division for purposes of reference alone; but we must not
suffer it to dominate our conception of the work. The Vzszons are
introductory, and the Shepherd does not appear until their close.
He delivers his message to Hermas in two parts, (1) Jandates or
Precepts, (2) Stmilitudes or Parables, i.e., moral lessons taught by
allegory.

The person first introduced in the book is one Rhoda (Vis. i. 1),
to whom Hermas had been sold when brought from Rome as a slave.
Her part is somewhat the same as Beatrice’s in Dante’s poem. She
appears to him in the heavens as he is on his way to Cume, and
reproaches him with his not altogether blameless passion for her.
Having thus aroused his conscience, she withdraws. Then he sees
before him an aged woman whom (considering the place) he not
unnaturally mistakes for the Sibyl (V7s. ii. 4), but who proves to be

19—2

292 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS.

the Church. The object of the Vistons indeed seems to be to place
before the reader the conception of the Church under the guise of an
aged woman, whose features become more youthful at each successive
appearance. ‘Thus the lessons of a smitten and penitent conscience,
of the Church growing and spreading (the Church Militant), lastly,
of the Church purified by suffering (the Church Triumphant), and the
terrors of the judgment, occupy the four Visions properly so called.
Hermas is enjoined to write down all that he hears. One copy of his
book he is to send to Clement, who is charged with making it known
to foreign cities; another to Grapte, whose business it is to instruct
the widows and orphans, and he himself, together with the presbyters,
is to read it to the people of ‘this city’, i.e., Rome ( Ms. ii. 4).

The fifth Vzsion is different in kind from the preceding four,
and indeed is designated, not a Vision (opacts), but a Revelation
(azoxaAvjis). Hermas is now in his own house. The appearance
is no longer the representation of the Church, but a man of glorious
visage in a pastoral habit, who has been sent to dwell with him,
and teach him to the end of his days. He is ‘the Shepherd, the
angel of repentance’, who delivers to him certain Mandates and
Similitudes, which he is ordered to write down, and which form the
two remaining books—the main part of the work.

The teaching of the Shepherd then is contained in the twelve
Mandates and the ten Similitudes which follow. But the tenth and
last of the latter is not strictly a parable like the rest. It contains a
final chapter, summing up the function of the Shepherd and his
heavenly associates, in the work of perfecting the instruction of
Hermas.

The geographical setting of the narrative has its centre in Rome,
where evidently the work itself was written. Hermas’ home in the
city, the road to Cume, the Via Campana,—these are the localities
mentioned by name. There is one exception. Arcadia is chosen
as the subject of a Similitude (Sz. ix.), the last properly so called,
because the mountains visible from a central height by their character
and position afford a good subject for the concluding parable, the
component elements of the Church (see J. A. Robinson, Zhe Athos

THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 293

Codex of the Shepherd of Hermas, p. 30, where the views of Rendel
Harris are discussed and further developed and modified). As he was
brought to Rome, and sold as a slave there, Arcadia may have been his
native place.

The da¢e is uncertain. The work is found in general circulation in
the Eastern and Western Churches, soon after the middle of the second
century. About this time also it must have been translated into Latin.
It is quoted by Irenzeus in Gaul, by Tertullian in Africa, by Clement
and Origen in Alexandria. All these fathers—even Tertullian, before he
became a Montanist—either cite it as scripture, or assign to it a special
authority as in some sense inspired and quasi-canonical. The same
inference as to its early influence may be drawn from the denunciation
of Tertullian, who—now become a Montanist—rejects it as repulsive to
his puritan tendencies (de Pudic. 10), and the author of the Muratorian
Canon (c. A.D. 180), who denies it a place among either the prophets or
the apostles, though apparently allowing it to be read privately for
edification. Its canonicity moreover had been the subject of discussion
in more than one council, when Tertullian wrote (¢. ¢, not before
A.D. 212).

With the date is closely connected the question of authorship. On
this point there are two ancient traditions.

(1) The author of the ‘Shepherd’ was the same Hermas, who is
greeted by S. Paul as a member of the Roman Church, a.p. 58 (Rom.
xvi. 14). This is the view adopted by Origen (iv. p. 683) in his
commentary on the passage, where he speaks of the book as ‘a very
useful scripture, and in my opinion divinely inspired’; but, as he
introduces this view of the authorship with ‘ut puto’ it is plain that he
does not fall back on any historical tradition in support of his opinion.
His influence had great weight with subsequent writers.

(2) It was written by one Hermas, the brother of pope Pius I
(c. A.D. 140—155) during the episcopate of the latter. This is stated
in the Muratorian Canon (c. A.D. 180) ‘sedente cathedram urbis Romae
ecclesiae Pio episcopo fratre eius’. This statement, however, is not
consistent with the mention of Clement as a contemporary. If it be
true, either some other Clement is meant, or the original Greek of the

204 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS.

Canon, of which only the Latin is extant, cannot have stated that Pius
was actually bishop at the time when it was written.

This tradition appears likewise in one or two subsequent writings,
which however are perhaps not independent. It is somewhat dis-
credited by the fact that its motive in depreciating the value of the
work, as being quite recent and having no claim to be read in the
Church like the writings of the Apostles and prophets, appears in the
context’.

(3) Besides these two traditional views, a third and intermediate
Hermas, not otherwise known, is postulated as the author about A.D.
go—100, to meet the difficulty about Clement. This is the view of
several recent critics (Zahn, Hirt des Hermas p. 14 sq, followed by
Caspari and others). The notices of the Christian ministry, and of
the condition of the Church generally, seem to be consistent with
either the second or the third view, though they suggest the earlier date
rather than the later ( Vis. il. 2, 4, ill. 5, 9, St. ix. 27).

On the whole we may, though not without diffidence, adopt (2) the
ancient tradition, which is definite and claims to be almost contem-
porary, as the safest guide; though confessedly (3) the modern
suggestion has stronger support from internal evidence, such as it is.

The £thiopic version, which identifies the author with S. Paul,
ought to be regarded as a blunder, rather than a tradition founded on
Acts xiv. 12 tov d¢ IlatXov “Epyjy.

The authorities for the text are as follows:
I. GREEK MANUSCRIPTS.

1. The celebrated Sinaitic ms (&) of the fourth century, where,
after a gap caused by the loss of six leaves, the Shepherd follows

1 These words are illustrated by the fact that (a) in the Codex Sinaiticus (§) the
Shepherd (a fragment, see below, p. 295) appears at the end of the volume,
following on the Epistle of Barnabas, which again follows the Apocalypse and the
books of the Canonical New Testament; (b) in the list appended to the Codex
Claromontanus (vith Cent.) again it follows the New Testament proper, of which the
closing books are ‘Revelation of John’, ‘Acts’, and is succeeded by the apocryphal
‘Acts of Paul’, and ‘ Revelation of Peter’; (c) in several Mss of the Latin version it
appears in different parts of the Old Testament.

THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 295

the Epistle of Barnabas at the end of the volume. Unfortunately,
however, only a fragment, roughly speaking the first quarter of the text,
survives, the manuscript, after several lacunz, breaking off finally in the
middle of Mand. iv. 3.

2. The Athos ms (A), written in a very small and cramped hand
of the fourteenth century. This consists of three leaves now in the
University Library at Leipsic, and six leaves still remaining in the
Monastery of Gregory on Mount Athos. The portion of the manuscript
now at Leipsic was in 1855 brought from Mount Athos by the famous
forger Simonides, who sold it to the University there, as well as what
purported to be a copy of six other leaves of the same document. This
copy was subsequently edited by Anger. The existence, however,
of the original manuscript was questioned until 1880, when Dr Lambros
rediscovered it at Mount Athos. His collation of the readings of these
six leaves was in 1888 published by J. A. Robinson (Zhe Athos Codex of
the Shepherd of Hermas). Like the Sinaitic, this manuscript is incom-
plete, having lost a leaf at the end; but from Mand. iv. 3 to Sim. ix. 30
(where it fails us), that is to say, for nearly three fourths of the whole
work, it is our sole Greek authority for the text.

Besides Simonides’ afographon mentioned above, another copy was
subsequently found among his papers after his arrest, and published by
Tischendorf. The publication of Dr Lambros’ collation shows us that,
whereas the afographon edited by Anger was a forgery, the second
apographon was truly described as being a transcript of the Athos ms.
In passages therefore where the Athos codex has become damaged and
illegible between 1855 and 1880, this apographon (A‘) has a certain
value.

II. VERSIONS.

1. Latin Versions. These are two in number, (a) the so-called
Old Latin Version (L,), which exists in about twenty manuscripts, the
mutual relation of which has not yet been made quite clear. From
this version Faber Stapulensis published his editio princeps in 1513.
(6) The Palatine Version (L,), found in one manuscript of the fourteenth
century, and in 1857 published in full by Dressel. Both these versions
give us the text virtually complete.

2. Ethiopic Version (E). This exists in a manuscript discovered
in 1847 in the monastery of Guindaguinde by A. d’Abbadie, who
procured a transcript, but did not realise the full importance of his

296 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS.

discovery. At length at Dillmann’s earnest request he published the
text with a Latin translation in 1860. ‘This version likewise contains
the Pastor complete.

The mutual relations and comparative value of our authorities are
matters of considerable dispute; but a comparison of the early chapters,
where the Greek of the Sinaitic ms exists, shows us that & generally
agrees with L, L, against AE, the close connexion of this latter pair of
authorities being noticeable throughout. Again, within these groups, L,
appears to preserve a purer text than L,, and E than A.

III. Parristic QUOTATIONS.

Besides these direct authorities for the text, the Shepherd of
Hermas is quoted in the Greek by Clement of Alexandria and
Origen, while considerable passages have been incorporated into the
texts of Antiochus the Monk and ps-Athanasius.

TIOIMHN.

I. ‘O Opéas pe mémpanév pe ‘Podn tii eis ‘Podunv.
\ Vi Tove / eb] U \ ’ / ’ \
MeTa TOAAA ETH TAVTHY aveyvwpicauny Kat npEdynv avTHvy
’ rf ¢€ > / \ / \ / ’ \
ayaTay ws aderpnv. 2. META YpOvoy TLVa Novopmevyy Eis TOV
\ \ / 3 \ b] / rear \ al 4
motapov Tov TiSepw eidov, kai érédwxa avtn THv YElpa Kal
> Fi ? \ ’ nr aA , 9 ’ ‘ \ /
éEnyayov avTnv Ex TOU TOTapov. TavTHs oY LOwY TO KAaAXOS
dveNoyilo 2y TH Kapdta jov Aéywv' Makapios Hunv et
oySouny ev Th Kapdia pou déyov pos um
TOLAUTHY YyUVaiKa Elyov Kal TO KAANEL KALTO TPOT@. jdvOY
A ) , ” \ aO7 \ ’ \
TovTO eBoudevoapny, Erepov Se ovdEV. 3. pmeETA Ypovoy TLWa
Topevopuevou pov els Kovpas nai doEafovtos tas KTiceis TOD
cod, Ws weyarat kal extrpetrets Kal Suvatai eiow, TepuTaTav
> ‘ \ le} / \ > / / tly Me)
aditvaca. Kai Tvedwa pe EXaBeEv Kal arnveyKév pe dv avo-
, a 2 9 2 OF COA A vag VG MIF
dias Twos, dc Hs avOpwrros ovK EdUVaTO OdedcaL’ Hv Sé 6 TOTTOS
Fi NES Np ES A eT \ > \
Kpnuvedns Kal atreppnyes ato Tév VdaTav. SvaBas ody Tov
\ > Cal S > Ve U \ tal \ / \
Totamov éxeivoyv nNOov eis TA Opard, Kal TLOG Ta yovaTa Kal
, / / nw 7 V3. lal , \
npEaunv tpocevyer bar TO Kupio kai éEouoroyeicOai pov Tas
/
amaptias. 4. Tpowevyomévou O€ pov Hvoiyn 6 ovpavos, Kal
n \
Bréro THv yuvaixa éxelyny Hy émeOUpnoa aorralopévny pe ex
Tov ovpavod, héyoucay’ “Epya, yaipe. 5. BréwWas O€ els
> lol y¢ lal
aviv eyo avTH Kupia, ti od dd roveis; 7 Sé amexpiOn
3
pot’ “AvedynudOnv iva cov tas ayaptias édéyEw mpds Tov
Kvpiov. 6. déyw avtn Nov ov pov éreyxos ef; Ov, dyciv,
,
GXNA Akovoov Ta pnuata & cot pérAW Aéyewv. 6 Oeds 6 €v
a ’ a lal rn
TOls OUVpavois KaTOLK@Y Kal KTiaasS EK TOU fn OVTOS Ta OVTA
3 @ , ‘ ’ / [4 Lal id J, , / ’ fal
Kal TANCuVas Kal avEnaoas Evexeyv THS aylas éxKANolas avTod,
3 ts / la
opyifeTat cor OTL Hwaptes eis Ewe. 7. atroxpiOels avTH NEyw°
> Ne te % Vd / ; x , td \ ea
Kis oé€ jmaptov; motm tpom@m; 1) TOTE cot aloxpov pnua

298 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. (Vii

b / > / / e b) c / ’ U ,
éeXaAnoa; OV TavTOTe ce ws Oeayv nynodpnv; ov TavTOTE GE
’ , rd , ’ , , ? / ‘ ‘
éveTparrny ws adeApyv; Ti mov KaTaevon, @ yUval, TA TOVNPA
r ,
travta kal axd@apta; 8. yerdoacd por Aéyer’ “El trip
/ , / c bp / rf / a , r
Kapdlav cov avéBn 7 émiOupia THs Tovnpias. 1% ov SoKEl cou
’ \ / \ a bf y Bin. > lel , nm 9 A ‘
avopt Sixaiw Trovnpov mpayua elvat éay avaBh avTod emt THY
/ ¢c \ > / ¢ ‘ / >’ \ /
Kapdiay 9 Trovnpa ériOumia; auaptia yé ect, Kal peyarn,
/ c ‘ , ’ \ / U > ” >
gyaiv. 6 yap Sixavos avnp Sixava Bovdeveta. ev TO ovv
dixata Boureveo Oar avtov KatopOovtat n d0£a avTod év Tois
’ lal \ , U »” \ f > \ /
ovpavois Kal evKaTadXakTov exer TOV Kupiov év TravTl mpay-
pate avtov' of Sé mrovnpad Bovdevopevor ev Tais Kapdiats
avtav Oavatov Kai aixyparwticpoyv éavtois éerieT@vTaL, a-
Mota of TOY aidva TOUTOY TepLTOLOUpEVOL Kal YyaupL@VTeES eV
ral xX / b] Cal \ % 3 / al ,’ a lal a rAXG z
TO TROUT AUTOY Kal ju) AVTEXOmEVOL TOV aya dv THV “EAKOV
>, - 0 > ”
Tov. Q. peTavoncovol al Wuyal avTa@Y, olTWwes ovK ExoU-
> ry) % \ e \ , / 4 \ \ , cal
ow édmrida, dAXa éavTOvs aTeyvwKacw Kai THY CwnY avTOV.
> \ ‘ / \ \ / ae . ial /
aa ov TpocevxXou pos TOV Deov, Kal iaceTar TA dpwapTn-
“ata cov Kal dXov Tov olkov cov Kal TavTwY TOV aylwv.
II. Mera 70 A\aAjoat avtpy Ta pynyata Tadta éexreicOn-
catty m 9. SAP ef v \ \ t
gay ol ovpavol’ Kayo bros Hunv mweppiK@s Kal AvTrOvpevos.
> Se > > bre ee ee / > '
éXeyov dé ev euavt@* Ei atirn pou n apaptia avaypaderat,
TO Py / fal lal “ a lal 3 / \ e \ A
s duvnoopat cwOjvar; 7) was éEtNacopat Tov Oceov repli
a ie lal lal
TOV AuapTLO@V mov TOV TEdelwy; 7 ToloLs PHuacw epwTncw
\ / ivf t / / fa) /
tov Kupioy iva itatevontai por; 2. Tav’Ta wou cvpPovdevo-
/ \ 8 4 Es 3 a Ol / f /
Meévou Kal dtaxpivovtos é€v TH Kapdia pou, Brévw KaTévavTi
/ \ > > / / val /
pov xabédpay revenv é€& épiwyv yiovivwy yeyovviay peyadny’
Av: \ lal > e fal / 4
kai nOev yurn mpecBoris ev iwaticu@ AapTrpoTaTa, Exovea
/ > \ lal Wot J / / \ > U /
BiBXtov eis Tas yeElpas, Kal Exabicev povn, Kal dowateTai pe’
¢ a a ’ \
Epua, yatpe. kayo dvTovpevos Kai Kralwy citrov' Kupia,
rn \ s / s / / c cal ¢ /
xaipe. 3. Kai eirév pou’ Ti otuyvos, “Epya, 6 waxpodupos
\ ) U e / lal ‘ ” \ a 37
Kal GoTOMAaYNTOS, 0 TAaVTOTE YEAOY, Ti OUTW KaTHd)S TH idéa
\ , ¢. , > \ 2 2 a. c \ \ , ,
Kal ovy tapos; Kayo elTov avTH “Td yuvatkcs ayaborta-
/ id > ’ 6 id A
TNS Neyovens STL HuapTov eis avTHV. 4. 7 5é Eby’ Mndayas
\ aN A a fal n A
émt tov SoddNov Tod Oeod TO Tpadypwa TovTo. GAA TaVTWS
et \ , ety 4 WN 2. A ” \ a ,
emt THY Kapdiav cov avéBn Tept avTAs. éotw ev Tois Sov-

Mion THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 299

rn a ¢ UY bes / 3 / % \
hous TOV Oeod 7 TovavTn BovdAy apaptiav éTipepovca* Trovnpa
\ \ \ »” > U lal \ ”
yap BovdAyn Kal éxTdyKTOS, eis Tavoeuvoy TrEvpa Kal 75n
’ ”
dedoxipacpuévoy, éay ériOupnon Tovnpoyv Epyov, Kal wariota
lal , / a
“Eppds 0 éyxpatns, 0 amexomevos Tacns érmOupias Trovnpas
Kal wANPHS TacHs aTOTHTOS Kal axaklas pweyadns.
> / /
III. °AAX ov»>y &vexa TovTou dpyifetai cot 6 Oeds, GAN
’ > \ cal
iva Tov olKov cov Tov avounoarTa els Tov Kupiov Kal eis Uuas
fal A / > \ / :
TOUS yovels aUT@Y ETLTTpEWyS. Ada PidOTEKVOS WY OUK éVOU-
s > x3 lel b] \ fol an
Oérevs cov Tov oikov, adda adjKas avTov KatapGaphvar Sewads*
\ etek ’ , c , : ? ee et , ,
dua ToUTO cot Opyiferar 0 Kupios* adda tacetai cov TavtTa
\ nr
Ta TpoyeyovoTa Tovnpa év T@ oikw cou’ Sia yap Tas éxeivwV
3 a al
apaptias Kal avounpata ov KatepOdapns ard THv BuwtiKov
> ¢ , lal
mpakewv. 2. adr 1 TodvoTTAayyVia Tod Kupiov 7rénodv
ge Kal TOV OiKOY GoU Kai LaxupoTOLncEL oe Kal OewedtWoeL cE
> lal / ’ a \ , A e J > \ ’ '
év th S0€y avTov. ov povov pn pabupncys, ddAdd evripvyer
kai taxupoTroles cou Tov oiKoV. ws yap 6 yadKEvs odupoKo-
lel > la] rf
TOV TO Epyov avToU TepvyiveTat TOD TpaypmaTos ov OéreL, oUTw
V5 © / c ¢
Kal 0 Noyos 0 KaOnuepivos O dixatos TepvyiveTat TaGNS TOVN-
/ \ / 7 a ny, Bes; Sas es
plas. pun Svadlans ovy vovdetay cov Ta Téxva* olda yap bre
> > ¢ / ’ lal > / >
éav petavonoovow €& bAns Kapdias a’Tar, évypadyncoytat eis
n le) ¢ / a
tas BiBNous THs Fons peta THY ayiov. 3. peTa TO Tranvat
Ee 5) \ ef rn / A / b] re / >
avTns Ta pnuata TavTa eyes por’ O€reELs axodcai pou ava-
, , las
ywooKovons; NEyw Kayo" O€drw, Kupia. Réyes por’ Levod
’ A \ wv \ / fal lal v f
axpoaTns Kal axove Tas dofas Tod Oecov. Neovca peyarws
lod S ’ lal
kat Oavpaotas 0 ovK icxvoa pynpovedoat’ TavTa yap Ta
er ” \ ’ / v / \ >
pnpata éxppixta, & ov dvvatat dvOpwros Bactacat. Ta ovvy
” Cc oan
érxyaTa pnuata éuvnuovevoa’ Hv yap nuiv cvydpopa Kal Huepa’
*Tdav 6 Ocds tay Suva ) dopatw Ouvaper Kal t
4. D 0 Oeds ray Suvapewy, 6 dopar@ Svvayer Kal Kpataia
Kal TH peyadyn cuvécer avTov KTicas TOV KOcpoV Kal TH év-
d0E@ Bovvj a) \ \ > ft a , ? a \ a
¢ H TepiOeis THY EVTTpEeTTELAY TH KTLTEL AVTOU, Kal TO
> Oy ee f \ “) \ \ fa} V ‘ \ a
toxup® pnuate mntas Tov ovpavov Kai Pewediwoas THY YyHY
a ‘Od \ A 7 , \ / / A Pay.
eTl VOATWY, Kal TH Lia copia Kal Tpovola KTLZaS THY aylav
é a) if td a "\ \ XO oS \ 6 t ‘
KK\nolav avTod, HY Kal nUrAOynoEV, (dod pEeOLoTaver ToOvS

> \ \
ovpavovs Kal Ta opn Kal Tors Bovvods Kal Tas Paraccas, Kal

300 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 1. iii

/ £ \ / Lad , “~ ’ r iA , “ , r
TayTa Opanra yiveTat Tots exAeKTOIs avTOD, iva aTrob@ avTots
« \ a lol

Ti érayyediav iv ernyyelrato peta TONS SoEns Kal yapas,

>A / \ , a a «a I > U
€av THpnTwoW Ta vomLa TOD Meod & TapédaBov ev peyary

TioTel.

‘
IV. “Ore ody éréXecev dvayweoKovea kal nyépOn aro

a ‘5 s fa} / / » Te \ 6é6
Ths Kabédpas, HNOav Técoapes veaviat Kai jpav Thy KaDEdpav
Kal annrOov pos THY advaToAnv. 2, mpooKadeitas Oé pe Kal
irpato Tod aTnOous pou Kai réyer pou’ “Hpecéy cou y ava-

lel lal /
yvwois ov; Kal Néyw avtH Kupia, ravta pou ta éoyata
/ \

dpéoxer, Ta Sé TMpoTEpa Yarera Kal oxrnpa. 1 SE Ep pot
Néyouca’ Taira ta écyarta Tots dixalou, Ta dé TpoTEpa Tots
” \ lal ’ U / > a 9-8 lo
Overw Kal Tols atoatatat. 3. Aadrovons avTHS eT EMO
Svo0 Tivés avdpes Ehavncay Kai jpav avtny TAY ayKoVeY Kat
annrOav, brrov Kal 1) Kabédpa, mpos Tv avatodnv. idapa dé

amnrOev, Kal UTayouda Néyer por’ “Avdpifou, “Eppa.

“Opaais fi.

I. Ilopevowévov pov eis Kovpas cata tov xapoy dv Kab
Tépucl, TepiTaTav aveuvncOnyv THs TEpvcWhs dpacews, Kal
madw pe alpe: Tvedpa Kal atropéper eis TOV avTOY TOTrOY OTrOU
kal Tépvot. 2. éAOoy ody eis TOY TOTOY TLOG Ta yovaTa Kai
npEaunv tmpocevyecOar TO Kupio xai d0€afew avtovd ro
dvoma, btu pe AELov nYynoaTo Kal éyvdpicéy por Tas auwapTias
foou Tas TpoTepov. 3. peta bé TO eyepOnvai pe amo THS
mpocevyns BréTwo arrévavti pou Thy TpecButépay jv Kal
mépucw éwpaKey, TEepiTaTovcay Kal avaywocKovocay BiBra-
plovov. Kat réyes por’ Avvy tadta Tots éexdexTots ToD Oeod
avayyetdat; Aéyw avTH Kupia, tocatra pynpovedoat ov
Svvapas’ Sos Sé pot TO BuPriduov, va peTtayparrwpat avTo.
Aa8e, dnciv, cai arroddces pot. 4. EdaBov eye, Kal eis Twa
TOTOV TOU aypov avaxywpnoas peTeypatrayny TavTa Tpos
ypappa* ovx nUpicKxov yap Tas guArNABas. TEXeCaVTOS otY
wou Ta ypaupata Tov BiBrLOSLov eEaidvns npTayn mou éx THS
xerpos TO BiBriS10v* bro Tivos é ov« eidov.

A ee at THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 301

\ he e s ,
II. Mera dé déka nai révte nwépas vnotevocavTos jou Kab
\ a A
Tova epwTtncavtos Tov Kupiov arrexarvphOn poe ) yvaots THS
rat s rf e
ypadns. nv Sé yeypaypéva tavta’ 2. To omépya cov,
\ \ > ,

“Eppa, 70étncav eis tov Oeov Kal éBracdnunoay els Tov
’ % / \ Lal ’ fal > / /
Kupvov cat mpoédmxav trovs yovets avtayv év tovnpla peyann.

\ / la \ / ’ ’ /
Kal NKovocay TpodoTat yovewy, Kal TpodovTeEs ovK WhEeArnOncar,
> \ » / Pace , yA \ 5) , \
adra €Tt TpocéOnKav Tals dwapTials aVTOY Tas acEeNyelas Kal
\ hs \ a > / e > / ,
cuuduppovs Trovnpias, Kal oUTws éTAHTOnCaY ai avopulat av-
a a \ a
TOV. 3. GAA yvdplicoY Ta’Ta Ta Pnuata ToOIs TEéKVOLS COU
Taw Kal TH cvuBie cov TH pedNoVoN cov ade’ Kal yap
vA >’ ’ / a / > a Ud = > \
QUTN OVK ATEYETAL TNS YAwWaONS, EV 7) TOVNpEevEeTaL’ adda
>] / A oR nr r / \ a ” AY
axovcaca Ta pnuata Tadta apéFetat, kal E£eu EXeos. 4. peta
TO yvwpicar oe TavTa Ta pnuata avTols & éveTeiNaTo pol O
/ A > lal / 9 / ’ A oe
Seatrorns iva cot arroxadugpOy, ToTe apievtat avTois ai awap-
Tlat TacaL Us TpPdOTEpov HuapTov, Kal Tacw Tos aylows Tots
, lel a
apapTncacw péxype TavTns THS ypuépas, éav €E Ons THs Kap-
, > A a
dias petavojcwow Kal dpwow amo Ths Kapdias avTav Tas
/ »” \ ¢€ , \ lal FE ,’ lal
Supvylas. 5. @pocev yap 6 Searrotns Kata THs d0Ens avTod
> lal fal
ml Tovs ExEKTOVS aUTOD’ éay wWpLoMéevNS THS Nuépas Ta’TNS
Bla c M
ETL auwapTnols yévnTat, pn exe avTovs cwTnpiav’ yap
petavowa Tois Sixalois Eyes TédOS* TeTANPwVTAL al Hpuépat
petavolas Taow Tois ayiows’ Kat Tols bé COverw petavold
bd na ? a
€aTiv Ews eoxaTns nuépas. 6. E€peis oy Tois Tponyoupévots
a > / vA / \ € \ >’ tal b]
THS EXKANTLas Wa KaTopOwowrvTat Tas ddovs avTaY ev diKaLO-
/ vA s / > / \ b] / \
cuvn, wa aTroNaBwotv é€x TANpoOUS Tas EeTTayyENlas peTAa TOA-
a / > / ? e 9 \ Ud
Ais SdEns. 7. eumeivate ody of épyalomevor tiv Sixacocvvnv
\ \ / 7 / ¢ lal c / \ lal
kal wn Swpvynonte, iva yévntar vudv 1 Tapodos peta TOV
A A €
ayyérov THY ayiwv. pakapior vpels Ooo. Vropevete TIP
Lal /
Pri tv epyouévny THY weyarny, Kal boot ovK apyncovTaL
thv Conv adtadv. 8. wpocev yap Kuptos cata Tod vid avtod,
\ na ,’
TOUS apvnoapévous tov Kupiov avtadv atreyvwplaba ato THs
fons avtayv, Tovs viv péAXovtas apveicOar Tails épyouévass
A \ \
nmépats* Tots é mpoTepov apynoapévots Oud THY TOAVaTAAYY-
/ ¢/- > / >) al
viav LNEWS EYEVETO AUTOLS.

302 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 2. iti

\ he ca / rad
III. So dé, ‘Eppa, wnnére pvnotxaxnons toils tTéxvows cov,
\ \ > / EA A tal b] \ tal
unde TH aderpnv cov éaons, iva KalapicOdow aro TAY Tpo-
Tépwy apapTiav avTav. tTatdevOncovTat yap Tratbela Sixaia,
/ a
€av ov pn wYnoLKaKNnoNS avTols. pynoikakia OavaTov KaTep-
\ , nr
yaterar. od bé, ‘Epyd, peyadas Oripers Exyes iSimtixas Sia
Tas TapaBaces Tod olkov cov, OTL ovK ewéXnoeV Got TeEpl
avTav. Gada TrapeveOupnOns Kal Tats TpayywaTeiais cov cuV-
/ val ee 3 \ / \ AS eat lal
avedipns tais movnpais' 2. adda cater ce TO wn aToaTh-
vat ce ato Qeod bavtos, Kal 7 amroTns cov Kal 1 TOAAH
éyxpateva’ Tadta cécwxéy oe, éav éupelvns, Kal TavTas owber
\ \ a b , \ / ? ? / \
Tovs Ta ToLavTa épyalopuévous Kali TropEevopevous ev akaklg Kal
ATNOTNTL. OUTOL KaTIZYVOVELW Tacns Trovnplas Kal Tapapé-
vouow els Conv aidviov. 3. pakdplor tavTes of épyafopevor
\ / > / oe xa , cal A
Thy Sucatoavynv: ov dvapOapynoovra Ews aidvos. 4. épels 5é
al / U , val
Makiu@* [dod OrtYrus Epyerat, €av cou doKn Tadw apveicOas.
‘ , is ' / el
Erryc Kypioc toic émictpe@omenoic, Ws yeypaTTat ev TO *EA6ad
x / lal / bd SAD / al aA
kat M@éar, toils mpopntevoacw év TH Epnuy TO ae.
¢
IV. “AmexarvdOn Sé pot, ddeApol, Kowmpéve V7TO veavi-
’ ' , ' P \ , >
aKou evedseaTaTou AéyovTos pow’ Thy mpecBuTépay, trap 7s
rn /
érxaBes To BiBriSxov, tiva Soxeis eivar; eyod dnusr* THv LiBva-
Nav. Uravdca, pyciv, ov éotw. Tis odv éctiv; dnpt. “H
b} fal iA
"ExrAncia, pnoiv. eizov avte’ Acari oby mpecButépa; “Ort,
dno, Tavtwv mpetn éxticOn’ Ova TodTO TpeaBuTEepa, Kat
Sua tavTnv 6 KOopos KaTnpTicOn. 2. peTérrerta S€ bpaciv
7) b] an ” ALO ¢ B / \ -) / J
eldov év TO oik@ pov. HAOev 7 TpecBuTEepa Kal HpwTHTEV mE
et On TO BiBAXlov dédwxa Tols mpecButépors. npvnoaynv
, a , , a] A eae,
Sedwxévat. Karas, hyciv, reToinkas’ éyw yap pnyata Tpoc-
A =) > lol
Getvar. Otay ov amoTekéow TA pynuata TavtTa, dia cod
$ a > a a
yvopicOncetat Tois exAeKTOIs Tac. 3. yparrers odv Svo
A a
BiBrapisdia, kat wéprpers Ev KAjpevte kai ev Vparrn. wéurrer
> aA 3 NE var Q oth a7 \ 2 L ‘
ovv KaAnuns els tas Ew modes, Exetv@ yap éTLTETpAaTTTAaL

iN \ / \ / \ \ > , \ \
T'partn 5& vovbernoet Tas ynpas Kal Tovs dpdavovs. avd bE

2. iii. 4 dpveto@ac] conj. Harmer [L,E]; dpyyoa: NAL.

Mis 3.4] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 303

7 \ A a
dvayveon eis TaUTHY THY TOAW peta TaY TpEecBuTépwV TOV
or a /
TpoicTapéevov THS ExKANT las.

"“Opacis

/ Ul
I. wv eldov, adeAdol, Tora’Tn. 2. vnotedoas TodAGKLS
ol vA / \ > / 4
kat denOels Tod Kupiouv va pot pavepdon Thy atroKaduu hv
> / a \ fal / > / ) A A
poe érnyyeitrato SetEas dua THS TpeaRuTépas exeivys, aVTH TH
\ v c , \ ~ / P ~| \ lcd
vuxtl @hOn por 4 TpecBuTépa Kai elrév pow’ “Erret ovTws
> \ a \ Lal > \ A / > \ > \
évoens €f Kal otrovdaios eis TO yva@vat TravTa, EXOE Eis TOV
> \ vA / \ \ “ / b] 0
aypov otrov ypoviters, Kal wept dpav TéuTTHY eupavicOjnco-
/ \ / \ a > a ? 4 b] \
pai cou kat Sei—Ewm cou & dei ce idety. 3. NpwTnTa av’THnY
a lol > lol 7 ,
éyov' Kupia, eis trotov torov tod aypod; “Ozrov, dyciv,
, x >
Oéres. é€eXeEaunyv ToTov Kahov dvakeywpnKdta. mply Sé
lal lal al / lal
NaAncaL avTn Kal eltrety TOV TOTOV, Eyes pot’ “Héw exel
>’ f
Omrou Oédeis. 4. eyevounv ody, adeddol, els TOY aypov, Kal
>
suvewndica Tas Bpas, Kal AOov eis TOY TOTOY bTrov SieTAEa-
A an U
penv avTn det, kai BréTrW TvprAréXLoV KElwevov éhehavTivor,
es ek an / ” ' A \ 9 ,
Kal €TL TOU oupredioU ExELTO KEPBLKAPLOY ALVODY, Kal ETAVH
Névtiov eEnTtA@pEVOY ALVOUY KapTacLoV. 5. LO@v TaUTa KEl-
\ / v > a / 54 > Ld \
peva Kai pndéva dvta ev TO TOT@ ExOapBos éyevouny, Kal
c \ s BY \ e / > ie \ ¢ \
@oEL TPOmos pe EXaPeEV, Kal al Tplyes pou opOai’ Kal wcel
ral / n >
pikn yor mpoondrOev, povov pov ovTos. é€v €uavT@ ovy yevo-
pevos Kal pvnabels THs SdEns ToD Oeod Kal AaBav Oapaos,
els Ta yovata éEwporoyovpny TO Kupiw radu tas aduaptias
Tay poroyouuny TH Kupig s dpaprias
¢ Bi , ¢ ee \ ys 4 \
flov ws Kal TpoTepov. 6. 7 dé HAGE peTa veavioxor EE, ods
Kal TpOTepoyv éEwpakey, Kai éTrecTaOn Lor Kal KaTHKpPOaTO
, VS) / A / \ ¢e
Tpocevyopéevov ov Kal éEouoroyoupévov TO Kupio tas awap-
I \ ¢ / / A ¢ fal n \ a
Tlas pov. Kal aryapévn pov reyes’ “Eppa, matoat epi todv
auaptiav cov TdvTa épwrav' épwra Kal rept Sixacocvyns,
iva rap é EauTns els TOV olKOV cou Kal é&e-
nS pépos Te eEauTns els TOY oiKOV . J. Kab é&e
Y a \ Nay. \ \ I \ t
YVELPEL ME THS YELPOS Kal AryeL Ee TIPOS TO TUpAPENLOD, Kal NéyEL
Lad / a
Tots veaviokots’ “Tarayere Kai oixodopetre. 8. Kai peta TO
>
avaxwprcat TOs vEeavioKoUS KAL MOVOV NUBY YEeyovoTaV AéyeL

3. i. 6 éwecrdOm] conj. Hilgenfeld ; éoray A; stetit fost L,E; def. SL».

304 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V."30

/ , -~ /
poor’ KaOucov ade. éyw avtTn’ Kupia, apes tovs mpeaBute-
a / v /
pous mpatov Kabica, “O cou déyw, dyno, Kabicov. 9. Oé-
> / > ,
Novos ovv pov Kabicat eis Ta deELa pépy ovK Elacév je, AAX
> / lal 1 EZ ,’ \ ,’ \ / /
evvever ou TH YeLpt wa eis Ta ApioTepa mépyn KaBicw, Siado-
/ 7 , , \
yilouevou pov ovy Kal AvTTOUpEéVOU OTL OVK ElacéV pe ELS TA
c n
deEva pépn Kabicar, Neyer wor’ Avumn, “Epud; 6 eis ta beEva
/ / ve > / lal of) ’ / lal ® a \
bépn TOTos aANwv éotiv, THY }6n EvapeaTHKOTaY TO Mew Kal
! v Fe ag A \ Oy \ " v ,
maQovrwy elvexa Tov ovopaTtos’ col b€ ToANG Aelrres iva peT
’ a / a > ’ c > , lal id / / r
avtav Kabions' GAN ws eupévers TH ATAOTHTL Gov, MEVOr,
a a f.
Kat Kain eT avTar, Kal boot édy epyaowyTaL Ta éKelVov
« val ¢
épya Kal UrevéeyKwow & Kat exeivol UIrnVvEeyKay.
/
II. Ti, dyui, varnveyxav; “Axove, pyciv' pactvyas,
‘ / A lal
gurakas, Orinpers peyadas, oTavpovs, Onpia elvexev Tod dvo-
patos’ dia TovTO Exeivwy éeotlv Ta deEva pépyn TOD ayvacparTos,
yn 3 / \ \ v = al A al \ > \
Kal ds éav wan dia TO dvoma’ THY Sé NoiTaY Ta apioTeEpa -
Mépn eotiv. adda adudotépar, kal Tov x deEvy Kai Tadv €&
tal ‘ ‘ “~ e ’
dpiotepav KaOnpévov, Ta avTa S@pa Kai al avTal érrayyeNiau'
ld > n > Lal U \ » U /
peovov éxetvor ex deEiav KaOnvTar Kai éxovow Sokav Twa.
e nw Lol
2. avd &€ KateTiOupmos eb xablioa éx SeEidy pet avTdv, adda
in} ¢ / r Lae / \ 5 \ tel ¢
Ta voTEpnuata cou ToAAa KabapicOnon dé aro TOV VaTEpN-
/ : \ ’ Ay ber aN A a
ato cov’ Kal waves 8é of un SupuyodyvTes KaBapicOnoovTat
a e
TO TAaYTOV TOV AuapTnUaTwY Els TAVTHV TY Nuépav. 3.
A ” By > ae \ \ x. A \ \
TavTa elimaca iOedev atreNOeiv’ mec@yv Sé avTHs Tpos TovsS
/ ’ / ’ A \ a / ivf > / “aA
mooas NpwTnaa avTnVY KaTa Tov Kupiov iva mou éridelEn 0
¢
ernyyeltAato bpaua. 4. 9 O€ TWadw émedkaBeTO pov THs
\ Went) 2) / N Oi. a \ J b) b]
Yelpos Kal eyelper pe Kal KaOifer et TO cuprrédiov EF evw-
, > / \ \ > \ > Lins \ b] /
vupov: éxabéfero 5é Kat avtn éx deEvwwv. Kal érapaca
\ Ud / lal
paBsov twa ammpav réyer por’ Brees péya tpdyua;
“PES ve ¥ > , “
éyw avTH Kupia, ovdev Brérw. éyet por [Lv] idov ovy
ce A , , / / > , \ ¢€ U
opas KaTévavTl cov TUpyov méyav oikodopmovmevoy emi vdaT@v
t / lal > / ’
AiGouws TeTpaywvois NapTrpois; 5. €v TeTpaydve O€ wKOd0-
a € Uy ¢ \ a a / A > U ,’
MEiTO O Tupyos vTrO TOY EE veavioxwy TOY EXnAUVOOTw@Y MET
IA bl \ / bl a
auTns adndau 5é wuptades avdpav trapédepov riOous, of wéev éx
a a € x 9 ia \ A @
Tov Bubod, ot dé €x THS ys, Kal emedidovy Tots &E veavioxors.

V. 3. il THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 305

a > A

éxeivor d€ éXauwBavov Kal wKodomovv' 6. Tors péev ex TOU

lal U e / , (dA b] / > \
Bv@0d AiOovs EXxkopévovs travtas ovTws éTiMecay eis THY
7 a

oiKodounv’ npuwocpévoe yap noav Kal cuvedwvouy TH apLoyh

peta Tov Etépwv ALOwv" Kai oVTwWS EKOAXDVTO GAANOLS, WaTE
\ i \ ; A \ / > / \ & ») \

THY apwoyny avtav pn paiverOar. éepaiveto Oé n oiKkodopn
la) >

Tov mupyou ws €& évds AiOov @Kodounuévn. 7. Tods é

Cask / \ , ’ \ a a \ \

Erépous ALOous Tors Pepouévovs amo THs Enpas Tovs pep

amréBadXov, Tovs dé érifouy eis THY oixodopnv’ adNdrovs é

‘ ,’ fal ,
KaTEKOTTTOV Kal EppiTTOV paxpay atro TOU TUpyov. 8. adXot
cal ’ lal

dé AlHos TroANOL KUKAW TOU TUpoU EKELVTO, Kal OVK EYPwVTO
> a > x > | re / b] b) tal Sy

avtois eis THY olKobounY’ HoaVv yap Tives €€ avTaY erwpLa-

KoTes, €repor 5é ayiopas éyovtes, addot SE KEKOOB@pévot,

adnot O€ NevKol Kal oTpoyyUroL, 7) appolovTes els THY OLKO-

/
dounv. 9. EBrerrov 5é Erépovs ALOouvs piTToMévous paKpav
, \ fol ¢
aT0 TOU TrUpyou Kal épYomévous eis THY OddV Kal fu) péVOYTAS
> A ec A > \ / > \ > / e e / \ > \
EV TH 00@, GANA KUALOMEVOUS Els THY avodiav' ETépouS OE TTL
Top €uTimtovtas Kal KaLtomévous’ éTépous O€ Timtovtas éyyvs
7) / \ \ Py f Q A ’ \ bd /
voatwy Kal pn Suvapévous KuvrALCOAVaL eis TO Vdwp, Kaitrep

/ lel A
Gerxovtav Kuda Ojvat Kal éXOeiv eis TO Vdwp.

III. AciEaca pou tadta 7OeXev arrorpéxewv. éyw avTi’
Kupia, Ti wor dheXos TadTa EwpakdTi Kai fun ywWeoKoVTL TL
2 \ t ey ew, L : A 5
€oTW Ta Tpayuata; amoKpiOciod por Néyer’ Llavovpyos «ft
” , ig \ s\ \ / / /
avOpwrros, Oédwv yiwwoecKey Ta Tept Tov TUpyov. Nai, dni,

/ v4 “ , al > f A ’. / /

Kupta, iva Tots adeAois avayyeldo, Kat [(Napwrtepoe yévwvTat,
\ a > , ‘ \ / > a /
Kat Tavta] dkovoartes ywwwoKxwow Tov Kipsov év Todd Oo€n.

¢ Ac
2. 9 dé én’ “Axovcovtar pév Troddol’ axovaavTes Sé tives €F

b] A >
avTav YapHnoovTat, Ties b€ KNaVTOVTAL’ AXA Kal oOvTOL, Eav
,
akOVowoLW Kal peTavontwaw, Kal avTOL YapnooVTat. aKovE
x a
ovv Tas TapaBoXas Tod TUpyou’ amoKahiw yap cot Tava.
\ /
Kal [NKETL pol KOTTOUS Trapeye TEPL aTroKaAU ews’ ai yap
3 / Ka
aTokaduiers avTat TéNOS Exoucw" TeTANPOpéVvaL yap EloLy.
> > ’ if >
aXX ov TaVvon aiTovpevos aToxad’Wels’ avaidys yap «et.
¢ \ , ay
3. 0 pev Tupyos ov PBrérrEts olKOdomovpEvoY, eyo Elme 1
> / (ed a U A e 3
Exxdyota, » opbeica cou kat viv Kal TO mpoTepov' 0 av oby

AP. FATH. 20

ch x Pet;

lll. 20.

306 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 3. iii

/ > / \ la) U \ ’ U A
Oernons ETEpWTA TEPL TOU TrUpYoU, Kal aTroKahuyw col, Wa
a \ fal € / / Mea I / > 4 a
yapis peta tdv ayiwv. 4. déyw adth Kupia, ére. anak
v U ¢ , lal U ’ U > / ¢
aEvov me NYyNTwW TOV TravTa LoL aTrToKaAUYaL, aTOKaAVYOV. 1
a A
d€ Neyer pou’ “O av évdéyntai cor atroxahudOjvat, aroKadv-
/ id / 4
hOncerat. povov 7 Kapdia gov mpos Tov Decoy Tw Kal pH
/ A oR ” > / ’ f m ' AX 5 ,
dupuynoers 0 av ibys. 5. ernpwernca avtnv’ Avati o Tupyos
Je, 58 U ’ 80 ioe Bi a / \ ‘
ert voaTwv @Kodountat, Kupia; Eimd oo, pyoiv, Kai TO
mportepov, Kal éxtnretis eriysedras* exlntav odv evpicKers THY
ee! EEN, > ’ ¢ 1 ”
arnOeav. Sati ovv eri vdatwv w@KoddunTtat 6 TUpyos, aKovE
¢ n ¢) \
ore 1) S@7 Uwdv bia VdaTos EcdOn Kal cwOnceTat. TeOeweXiwTat
Sé 6 TUpyos TS pypate Tod TravToKpaTopos Kal évddkou ovd-
fal € a >’ U rn
patos, Kpateirar dé Ure THs aopatou Suvapews Tod SecroTov.
IV. ’Asroxpieis Néyw adti* Kupia, peyados kat Gav-
pactas exes TO TPaypwa TovVTO. of dé veavioxot ol EE of
° lal J > / / e / > e a
oixodomovvTes Tives etciv, Kupia; OvTot etow ot arytot
v lal a e a f 3 A c
dyyeroe TOD Ocod of mpa@tow KticGévtes, ols TapédwKev oO
r a \ ’ lal U lal
Kupuos macav thy Kxticw avtod, avfew Kal oixodopety Kat
in / a / U ‘ / a Ul
Seotrolew THs KTicews Tacns. Sta ToUT@Y ovv TEeMecOnoETAL
¢ 3 \ fal , € A ‘<4 e /
7) olkodouy Tov Tupyov. 2. Oi dé Erepos ot TapadépovTes
Tovs AiGous Tives eiaiv; Kat avtot a&yiou ayyedou TOU Oeod*

2 \ © Ace € , > , > /
ovTo. O€ of EE UTEpéyovTes avTOUS Elo. GUVTEeMecOnoeETaL

\ fa c lo
‘OUV 7) OLKOOOMN TOD TUpyou, Kal TaVTEs Ouod evppavOncovTat

KUKA® TOU TUpyoU Kal do€acovaww Tov Oedy, OTL ETENETOH 7
> \ lal / > / >] \ lA 4 f
oikodoun Tov TUpyov. 3. éemnpwTnca avTny réywv' Kupia,
vw e A / \ \ \ / >) A
7OeXoV yvavat TOV ALQwv THY EEOdoY Kai THY OUVapLY avTOY,

rie 5) ane L , 5) a 4) Js ,
motamn €oTw. atroKxpiOeica pot réyer” Ovy OTe od ex Tap-
3 a ,
Tov ak&idTtepos ef iva cot aTroKadugpOy adddoL yap cov TpoTEpol
f ’ A
elow Kal Bedtlovés cou, ols &det aTroxadrudOnvar Ta OpapaTta
rn A \ a lal
radta’ Gdn iva d0€acO7 TO dvoua Tod Ocod, coi amexarvVPOn
\ AN
kat arokadud@ncetas Sia Tovs Siudyous, Tovs dvadoyifo-
a ‘ lol lal 4
pévous év Tals Kapdiats avT@V Ei dpa EcTLV TadTa 7) OUK ETT.
tal a f b) A ” ,
héye avTois OTe TadTa Tavta éoTly adnO}, Kat ovdev EEwbEv
fal \ / \ \
éoTw THs adnOeias, GANA TavTa icyvpa Kai BEBara Kat
4 > /
TePeweNtw@peva EOTLV.

V. 3. vil THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 307

wv Le) \ a / a ¢ , > \
V. “Axove viv mepi Tov NO@v TeV VIrayovTwY els THY
> f e \ = 7 e / \ \ \
oikodounyv. of ev ovv diPot of TETPaywvor Kal AEUKOL Kal
a A is lal b) A a > b)
cuppavodrvTes Talis appoyats avT@Y, OUTOL EioLY OL aTOTTONOL
be ge ame \ p>) ba . \ 8 f e bé
Kal érioKxotros Kal didacKkarot Kal dStdKovoe of mopevbévtes
\ , r a \
KaTa THY GEe“voTHnTAa TOV Deod Kal emicKoTHcaYTES Kal bu-
¢ lol a vad lal
daEavtes Kal Svaxovncavtes ayvas Kal ceuvas Tols éxeKTOIS
a a e \ , CIN MY] P \ '
Tov cod, of péev Kexowpnpévot, of S€ Ett dvTES’ Kal TavTOTE
nr / e lal > /
éavTois cuudavncavtes Kal €v EavTois elpnyny ~xyov Kal
’ , v A \ a > a > a n ,

GAnrwv jAKovov’ da TovTO €v TH oiKodopH TOU TUpyoU cUp-
fal ’ lal e \ lal an
dwvovow ai appoyal avtwv. 2. Oi dé é« Tod BuOod éEdxo-

, > \ A
poevot Kal émiTiOéwevor els THY oiKodounY Kal cuupwvodrTeEs
nr ¢ re ’ lal \ n id / / n v b]
Tais appoyais avTav peta THY ETépwv NOwY TOV 7}8n @KodO-
/ / > / AE / ’ e , vA n
nuéevov tives eiciv; Odroi eicw of madovtes évexev Tod
> rn ‘ '
ovopatos Tov Kupiov. 3. Tovs dé étépovs ALOous Tors hepo-
D 3 Na n l a / Gs / ” x
Mévous amo THs Enpds OédXAw yvavat Tives eiciv, Kupia. Edn
\ \ ¢ / .
Tovs pev els THY OlKodounY UTayovTas Kal 7 NaTOMOUpEVOUS,
/ id / > / e/ > ’ 3 A b] Uy
TovTous 0 Kupuos édoxipacev, OTe érropevOnoav ev TH evOuTHTE
tov Kupiov cai xatwpOecarto Tas évtoNas avtod. 4. Oi dé
’ / \ / >’ \ > \ / > / /
ayouevoe Kat TLOéwevot eis THY OiKOOomnY Tives eiciv; Neéou
a A ¢ a
eloly év TH TioTe. Kal Tictoi. vovOerodvTat Sé UO TAY
3 / > \ b] n / ¢ / > > f /
ayyéXwv eis TO ayaborroteiv, SvoTs evpéOn €v avTols Tovnpia.
a > /
5. Ovs d€ aréBadXov Kal épirrovy, Tives eiciv; OdrTot eiow
¢ f \ /- tal \ fal
napTnKores Kal OéXovTes peTavonaat’ Sia TOUTO maKpay ovK
% , n /
anepipnaav é&m Tov Tupyou, OTL evypnoToL EcovTaL Els THV
f > al
oixooouny, Edy peTavonowaw. ol ovv pméddOVTES pETAaVOEI>D,
3A / an n
€av peTavonowowy, ioxupol EcovTar évy TH TioTel, éav voV
, Lal
MeTavonowow év @ oikodometrat 6 TUpyos. éav Oé TeXecOF 7
> / ’ / M4 /
oiKodoun, oUKETL ExoUTLY TOTTOV, GAN écovTat ExBodoL. ovor
\ lo) » \ A , Lal
d€ TOUTO éyxoucw, Tapa TO TUpyw KEic Oa.
\ \ ‘ \
VI. Tovs € cataxortopévovs Kal paxpay piTrTopévous
’ \ Lol / J A ipl
amo Tov Tupyov OérXes yvavat; ovTOL Elo of viol THs
> U ~ > / a
avomias’ emiotevoay dé ev UTroKpice, Kal Taca Tovnpla ovK
,’ A > > b) A a
amTéoTn aT avTaY’ dia TOTO OvK ExovcW GwTHpiay, OTL OVK
2 Je, v ’ ] \ \ \ / ’ A AY
eloly EVXPHOTOL Eis OlKOdouHnY Sia Tas Trovnplas avTav. Sia

20—2

cf. Apoc.

xx idle

308 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 3. vi

ral ‘4 \ , , la \ A , A
TOUTO cuvEeKOTNTAY Kal TOppw amrepipnaay bia THY OopynV
r / , ’ aA
tov Kupiou, ott map@pyicav avtov. 2. Tovs b€ érépous os
Co, \ / \ € / , A > Vf
Ewpakas TONNOUS KELMEeVOUS, M1) UITTaryOVTAS Eis THY oiKOOOMND,

@ € ‘ 5 / > / ec > / A ’ /
oUTOL of pev expwplaKoTes eloly, of eyvwKoTes THY adnOevay,
Wane] , Ay a ee \ , rs CaF 3 4
pr) ErripetvavTes O€ Ev AUTH NSE KOAAWpEVOL TOIs aylous’ bia
lal vv / , ¢ be \ \ »” /
TovTo dypnotol eiaw. 3. Ol d€ Tas cytopas eyovTes Tives
aes e as e >> , > ~ , ”
etciv; Ovroi eiow ol KaT adANXOY EV Tals Kapodlats EXOVTES
‘ \ , / ,’ td r ’ \ / ’ / y
Kl LN ELPNVEVOVTES EV EAUVTOLS, AANA TPOTwWTOP ELPNYNS EYOV-
vd \ , ,’ > / > , e / ’ lel
Tes, OTav O€ aT’ GAANAWY ATOYwWpPHTwWOL, ai Tovnpiat aUTOY
An ? kf
év tals Kapoiais éupévovew. avtat ovv ai cxiopai eiow as
éyovowy of ALBor. 4. of b€ KexoNoBapévol, ovTOL eicwv TreTI-
Lal / lal
OTEUKOTES ev Kal TO TAEloY pépos EyouTEs Ev TH SiKaLocvYN,
‘ \ / »” r ,’ / = \ la) \ \ >
Tiva dé wépn Exovoty THS avouias’ Sia TOUTO KoOBoL Kal ovX
OroTeEAcis eloiv. 5. Oi 5é evKol Kal oTpoyyUAoL Kal pn
c / , \ , \ / , / / , nw ,
appolovtes els THY oiKOdounY Ties Eiciv, KUpla; aTroKpLOEioa
/ Phe! f \ s A? , \ / >
pot Neyer’ “Eas more wwpos ef Kal aovvetos, Kal TavTa é7re-
rf e vv
pwTas Kal ovdev voels ; ovTOL Elow ExovTES meV Tria TLY, EXOVTES
\ \ r lal , A / ev / a) \
S€ xal WAODTOY TOD ai@vos TovTOV. bTay yévnTat Oriris, dia
a \ A b] n \
TOV TAOUTOY avTaV Kal Sid Tas TpaywaTelas aTapvodVTaL TOV
Kupiov avtav. 6. Kal atoxpiOels avtn Aéyw* Kupia, rote
= v ” > \ > / 7 /
ovy evypnaoToL ExovTat eis THY olKodouny ; “Otay, dnoly, TreEpe-
A ’ lal c an a“ ,
KOT) AUTOY O TAOUTOS 6 Wuyaywyeoy avTovs, TOTE EVypNTTOL
»” fr a \ c f ¢ f Te A
Ecovtat T® Oc@. Watrep yap O ALOos 0 oTpoyyUAOs éav py
fr \ ’ / > , fol b) f ,
TepikoTH Kal atoBadryn €€ avTov TL, ov duvatat TeTpaywvoS
/ ivf sh e lal b] / A x A > Be A
yevéo Oat, ovT@ Kal oi TAOUTOUYTES év TOVTM TH Ai@VL, Eady py
A b) A id Xi A >] 5 IZ a K / wv
TEPLKOTH AUTOV 6 TAOUTOS, ov SuvavTat TO Kupio evypnatot
/ fA fal A ; f
yevéoOat. 7. amo [S€] ceavtod mpatov yas" bte émXov-
v Ce lal \ ” : \ > f- A r
TELS, Aypnatos HS* vov de evypnaTos Ei Kal WpEAos TH CoH.
a fal \ \ 5 an a
evypnato. yiver Ve TO Dew’ Kal yap ov avtos xpacat Ex TOY
avTov ALbwv.
/ a 5 3 A a
VII. Tovds dé érépous ALPous, ods cides pwaxpav aro Tov
ss / ¢ \
TuUpyou piTTomévous Kal TimToVTas els THY OddY Kal KUALOME-
a A ? Tene haw € l
vous €k THS OOD Els TAS AVOdias* OUTOL EloLY OL TETLETEVKOTES

A a 3 a \
bev, aro O€ THS Supvylas avtav adiovaw Thv odov avTav THY

V. 3. vili THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 309

a > / egy U € A
arnOwnv’? Soxodvtes obv Bertiova odov Svvacbat evpeiv, Tra-
\ a la A b) ,
VOVTaL Kal TaXalTwWpotCLWW TeEpiTaToOUYTES ev Tais avodiats.
id la NS / Kal > e ’
2. of dé wimtovTes eis TO TDP KAL KaLOpEvoL, OUTOL ELoLY Ot Els
} > / n fal fal a \ eh ’ a
TéX0S aTootayTes TOU Deod Tod Cavtos, Kai ovKETL aUTOIS
a / STN \ 7 a A \ \ > / an
avéeBn eri thy Kapdiav Tod peTavoncas bia Tas ériOuplas THs
> a A A A
acehyelas aUTMY Kal TOV TrOVNPLOY BY EipyacavTo. 3. Tovs dé
e , \ U b) \ Loe e , \ /
ETEPOUS TOUS TITTOVTAS EyYyUS TOV VOaTwY Kal p17 SuVaLEeVvoUS
lal > \ a ft Lal / > U e / >
KuNaOjvat eis TO VOwp OérXELs yvOvas Tives Elaiy; ovTOL Eioww
€ \ t b t \ / a > \
ol TOV Oyo axovaarTes Kab OérXovTes BatTicOjvat eis TO
a” a / =) a ’ tal BY > }} (J te ,
dvona Tod Kupiov' cita otay avtots ENOn ets pevelav n ayvoTns
A b) / la) \ / / b] i) lal
TS aGAnOelas, weTavoovowy, Kal TopevorTat TaXLY OTicw TOV
; A ] A A Lal b lA Ca \ > /
ériOupiav avtTov TaV Tovnpav. 4. érédXecev odY THY eENynoLW
nw + , la , \ > /
TOD TUpyou. 5. avadevodpevos ETL avVTHY eTNPOTNOA, EL Apa
f € / @ e , Le
mavTes ot AGot ovtoL of amoBeBAnmEevor Kai pon appolovTes
’ A , A lal / 3 l4 nt lal U
els THY OlKOdopHnY TOD TupyoU, El Ect avToOis peTavota Kal
la / \ ‘ lal ,
€youol TOTOY Els TOY TUpyoV ToUTOV. "Kyouvaw, dynaiv, peTa-
b \ >] la) ds , > / ig /
voav, ada els TOUTOY Tov TUpyoy ov SvVaYTaL apwocal. 6.
e / \ / ¢ / \ bs / \ lal d
ETEepw@ S€ TOTM Apm“ocovow TOD ENATTOVL, Kal TODTO OTaV
a Lf \ ¢ / lal lol
Bacavcbdcw Kai éxTrAnNpwoocwow Tas nuépas TOV apapTLov
, fal \ \ lal (/ v4 J a
avtav. Kal dud TovTO peTaTeOnoovTat, 6TL peTéXNaBov TOD
/ lol \ U , an a
pnmatos Tov dikatov. Kal TOTE av’TOIs cUUBHoETAL peTaTEOy-
> A , x A \ ’ A, SN \ / Sta
vat €k Tov Bacavev avTar, éay avaByn érl THY Kapdiav avTav
vw. \ > / / 3\ \ A b] rn tee \ \
Ta épya a eipyacavto Tovnpa. éav 5é wn avaBy él THY Kap-
’ , lal ,’ / \ ‘\ / , Lal
diav avTar, ov c@fovtar dia THY oKANPOKAapoiay avTOD.
> / A >
VIII. “Ore otv éravcaunv épwrdy avtny tept TwavTwv
/ / / f- } lal rf
TOUT@V, Aéyer poe’ @érews GdrO idetv; KaTteTiOvpos dv TOD
A \ U an? a /
Geacaclat Tepryapys eyevouny Tod idelvy. 2. éuBréaca por
¢ yA \ / 5 / e \ lal /
uTepelolacey Kal heyet pot’ Brerrecs emta yuvaixas KKM
, , , ' € , a c
tov Tupyou; Brew, dnt, kupia. “O trupyos obtos vio
, iy ee S) \ lo) / ” la)
Tovtayv Paotaleta: kat éemutayny Tov Kupiov. 3. akove viv
\ > , ’ a > lal c a
TAS EVEpYElLaS AUTOV. 1 MeV TPWTN AVTOV, ) KpaTovoa Tas
a / A , e na
yetpas, Iliotis KaXetrau’ dia TavTns c@fovTas ot éxdEKTOL TOD
fa ¢ \ e fe id / \ ’ ,
@cod. 4. 7 5€ érépa, 7 mepteCwopévyn Kal avdpifouévn, ’Ky-
’ a fF o ' SPE a , Pv EN
Kpateia Kadeita’ avtn Ouyarnp éeotiv THs Ilictews. os av

310 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. _[V. 3. viii

5 , / J fal / / , a r , an
obv aKoXovOnon avTH, MaKapLos yiveTas ev TH Cw avToOd, OTL
7 tal lal ” ,’ / / d es > /
TavT@Y TOV Tovnpay Epywv apéEeTat, TiaTevawn bri, éav apéek-

U r 4 9 .£
nrat maons ériOupulas trovnpds, KAnpovopnaer Cwny aiwvuov.
, /

5. Al dé &repat, xupia, tives eiaiv; Ovyarépes addndrov eiolv.
lal c , /
Kanrovvtat dé 1 pev “AmroTNs, 7 6€ ’"Exvornun, 7 6é “Axaxia,
€ \ / € ee U ¢ s 2 lal ‘
n 5€ Leuvotns, n dé ’Ayarn. Otay ovv Ta épya THs pnTpoOs
a 4 - /
avTwv TavTa Toons, Svvacar Ejoar. 6. “HOerov, pnp,
n / / / / v , “ wv /
yvavat, kupia, tis tiva Svvapw exer adtav. “Axove, dnoly,
D fal ¢ e
Tas duvapers Us Exovow. 7. KpatodvTas bé UT addynrov al
lal lal /
Suvapers avtav Kal axoXovOodcw arrndaLs, KABds Kal yeryeEv-
“~ lal /
vnuevar eiotv. éx THS ictews yevvdrar ’Eyxpareca, x THs
e , / fol
’"Eyxpatelas ‘Amdorns, €« ths “AmddTnTos ’Akakia, €k THS
a / > / bi]
’"Axakias Leuvortns, ek THs Leuvorntos "Emictnpn, ex THs
> / ’ / / s \ ” e \ \ \
Em.otnuns “Ayan. tovTwv ody ta Epya ayva Kal ceva
\ re dS) a » - U , 2 L
Kal Oeia éotw. 8. ds dv ody SovrEevon Tatas Kal icxyton
. a lal Ul
KpaTnoar Tay Epyav avTav, év TO TUpy@ EEE THY KaTOLKNoLW
tal a aA ’ a
peta TOV ayiwy TOU Oeov. 9. éernpwTwy dé avTnv TeEpl TOV
r Vad / U > ¢ \ > / A /
Kapa, ef On cuvTéreca éotiv. 7 b& avéxpaye hovn peyary
/ eee. / wv ,’ ¢ lal \ / ” > x
Néyouca’ "Actvete avOpwrre, ovxX Opds Tov Tupyov ETL oiKOdO
lel ,
povpevov; ws éav ody cuvTedecOn 6 TUpryos oiKOdomoUpmEVOS,
v le 3 \ \ > / / >’
€yes TENS. GANA TAaYXD ETroLKOSOMNONTETAL. NKETL ME ETrE-
3 al
poeta pnoév’ apketn cor 7 UTouvnots a’Tn Kal Tots ayioLs,
? lal lal
Kal 7) avakaivwols TOY TvEvLaT@Y UpaY. 10. GAN ov col
, a
ove atrexadvgOn, arr iva Tacw Snrtoons avta. 1. peta
a ¢ / a / \ a a > I /
Tpets nuépas—voncai ce yap Set mp@Tov, évtérAXopat SE cot
lol ¢ A \ Rae. lal ied /
mpatov, Kpua, ta pnuata tavTa & cot péd\dwo Aéyeww—
a ’ \ / 2! \ 5 a c / ir bd ,
trarjocat avta [ravta] eis Ta Gta TOV ayiwr, iva aKov-
’ , fal r
CavTEs aUTa Kai TOIncarTES KaDapicOdow aro TéY TrovnpLaY
an ’ .
avTav, Kal ov é per avTar.
> , la /, A ~
IX. “Axovoaté pov, réxva. éyo vas é&éOpewa ev Torr
\s > , a
aTOTHTL Kai akakia Kal cepvoTnTL did TO EXeos TOU Kupiov
3g, Ve a U \ Py , A - \
Tov eh vuds otakavtos THY SiKatocvyny, iva SixatwOnTe Kal

vill. rr Aadjoa] NA; but L,L,E appear to suggest AdAynoov or tva Aahons-
avira wdvra] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,]; at7a 8; rdvra A; dub. L,F.

V.3.x] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. cai

¢ A -) \ / / s 3 A U /
aytacOnre ato Taons Tovnpias Kal amd Taons TKOALOTNTOS.
(4 lal \ -) / a > \ fal ‘4 Is a ol
vpets 5é ov OéXeTe Tranvar ato THS Tovnplas vuev. 2. vov
> a) , pA lal
OUV akovoaTe pou Kal elpnvevete ev EavTots Kal émicKkéTTec Oe
>. / .
adAndovs Kal avTiiawBaveobe GAANAW?, Kal jor) MOvOL TA KTI-
ocpata Tov Mcod perarauPavete Ex KaTAXVpaATOS, GAG jeTa-
Sidore kai Tots vaTepoupévors’ 3. of wev yap amo TeV TOA-
‘ Lal Leal
AOv ecpatov dobéveay TH capKi éemioTavtTac Kal Nvpai-
vovTal TV capKa avTav' Tédv Oe pn exdvTwY édécpuaTa
Vf ¢€ ‘ > lal \ \ \ v ‘ > \ nr
Avpaivetar n capE avtay Sia TO pn Evewv TO apKeTov THS
Tpopis, Kai OvapGeiperas TO cdma avTdv. 4. avtn ovv 4
¢ a a an
acvvkpacia BraBepa viv Tots éyovow Kal pr) wetabdidodaw
fal ¢ / \ /
Tots voTepoupevors. 5. ArEmeTE THY Kploww THY éeTEpyouenD.
¢ cal »
ot vmepéyovTes ovv éxtnteite Tovs TrewavTas &ws ovTw 6
Ul \ lal ,
Tupyos €TEeMaOn* peTa yap TO TeNETOHVaL TOY TUpYyoV BEdn-
> lal \ ? ¢ / lA 7 ¢ al
cere ayaborroveiy, Kai ovy Eete TOTov. 6. BrémeTe ov Duets
e , A na ,
ot Yaupovpevol Ev TO TAOVTW Uuar, uNnToTE oTevaEovaW Ob cf. James
¢ fal Vv. .
VETEPOUPEVOL, KAL O aTEVaYLOS a’TaY avaBnoeTaL Tpds Tov ‘ *
\ a al A
Kupuov, Kal éxxrevcOnoecbe peta Tav [dcyétov] ayabdv tudv
yy a / la) / an > [< a x al
éEw 75 GUpas Tov TUpyouv. 7. viv ovv Uwiv NEyw Tols TpON-
youpéevols THS EKKANTIaS Kal Tois TpwTOKADESpiTaLs* jn YiVeE-
o a A e NgooeN 5 \ f
ae bpwo.or Tois happakois. of dappyaxol péev ovy Ta happaxa
e lal > \ / / ¢ lal \ \ ‘sf
éavTav eis Tas muEibas Baotafovow, vpeis 5é TO happaxov
¢ tal \ ‘ 7\ ’ \ / > / > \ \
vpav Kal Tov tov eis THY Kapdiav. 8. éverKipwpévor eae Kal
’ I / \ i 4 e al \ U id al
ov OédeTe KaOapicar Tas Kapdias vudy Kai cUYKEpacaL VUdY
\ f 3 \ \ ’ A. 3 fa} la] bb ivf a ».
THY ppovnow él TO avTO év KaVapa Kapdia, iva oxynTe Edeos
mapa Tov Bacidéws TOU peyadov. 9. Bré7reTE ovY, TéxVA,
Vie A ,
pntote avtat ai Svyootacias buav aroatepnaovow Thy Cony
Dov. 10, Tos vuels Tadevery OéreTE Tors eKAEKTOVS
, ,
Kupiov, avtoi pa) Eyovtes maidelav ; TrawdeveTe oUV adXANXOUS
al / a)
Kal eipnvevete ev avtois, va Kayo KaTévayTs Tov TraTpds
¢. \ cal , > lal ¢ \ ¢ A / A ,
thapa otabeioa Noyor atrob@ vVirép Vuav TavTwY TS Kupiw
c
UMOD.
* A a >
X. “Ore ovy éravcato pet éuovd AaXrovca, HAOoY of &E

a > \ \
veaviokol Of oiKodomodvTEs, Kal aTnVEyKaY avTNY Tpos TOV

B02 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 3. x

’ 4 \ A oe 4
aupyov, Kal GAOL TéEecaapes Hpav TO cup EedLoY Kal aTHVEY-
/ / ,
Kav Kal avTO mpos TOY TUpYoV. TOVTWY TO TPOTwWTOY OVK
A ] A
eloov, OTL amecTpampévor joav. 2. vTayovcay de avTHV
, / / > ‘ \ tal a lal 2 9
npotwov iva mot atokadu Wy Tepl TOY TpLaV popdav ev als
lal / iA
por EvehavicOn. arroxpiOeiod pou réyer’ Ilepi TovTwy Erepov
lal lal /
Set oe érepwriaae iva co atroxadugpO7. 3. wpOn dé pou,
’ / A \ , c Ul lal n / /
adedpol, TH wéev TPWTH OpacEer TH Tepvawh Lav TpeaPuTEpa
\ ’ / / fel \ € / ¢€ i. \ \
kal év Kabédpa KxaOnuévn. 4. TH O€ ETEpa opacer THY meV
y / 3 \ \ / \ \ /

Ow vewtépay eiyev, THY 5é capKa Kat Tas Tplyas TpEecAv-
J \ e al > / e / \ s *» \ /
Tépas, Kal éoTnKvia pot Ehadet. thapwTépa O€ HV 7) TO Tpo-

lal \ / ¢ / ¢ / \ / >
Tepov. 5. TH Oe TpiTn Opacer bAn VewTEpa Kal KAaANEL EKTTpE-
/ / \ \ ai / 9 - © \ ‘A
mestatn, wovas b€ Tas Tpiyas TpeaBuTépas elyev’ ihapa Oé
’ / 3 \ > \ / Ms \ /
cis TENOS HY Kal él cumeniov KaOnpévyn. 6. TEepi TOVT@V
fh. v / la lal / \ “ U /
TEpiAvTrOS 7uNY ALaV TOU YY@vai we THY ATTOKaAUYLY TAUTHD.
\ / \ / b] ¢ U al \ /
Kat Brér@ THv tperBuTépay ev Opapate THS VUKTOS éyou-
“ , ‘
cav pot’ Ildoa épw@tnots TaTrewodppoavyns yp feu’ vnsTevoov
5 \ ‘ a > lal \ rn / > / te
ov, Kal Anprryn O aitelts Tapa TOU Kupiov. 7. €vnaTevoa ovy
bd fal fal
play nuéparv, Kal avTn TH vuKTi por WhOn veavioxos Kal héeyer
¢ al a Ul ,
poe’ “Ore od Ure xelpa aitets amoxadves év Senoer, Bere
3 cr
MnTOTE TOANG aiTovpevos BrAaYys cov THY capKa. 8. apKod-
i € , / e / / ] / >
ol col ai amokadi’es attat. junte dvvy iayupoTépas atro-
a a fal /
Kkadies ov é@paxas idelv; 9. atroKxpiOeis avT@ eyo"
Kupie, TovTo povoy aitodpat, Tept TeV TpL@v popda@v Tis
mpecButépas va dtrokaAduipis OAOTEANS YévNTAaL. aTroKpLOEts
poor Neyer’ Méype tivos aavvetoi écte; adn ai Supvyias
e a a rn \
UM@GY AoUVETOUS UMaS TroLODaLY Kai TO pn ExEW THY Kapdiav
¢ An \ \ TaN, , \ ’ a , 8 A
vpev pos Tov Kipiov. 10. amoxpiOels avt@ Tadw eitrov
lal ,
"ANN amo cod, Kiple, axpiBéoTepov avTa yvwadpeOa.
XI. “Axove, dnciv, wept Tdv Tpidv pophav av émifntets.
a \ / ig / / / v \
2. TH pev TpeTN Opacer Stati mpecBuTépa BhOn cor Kat
aN , / eA \ fo) ¢ lal Uy
emt Kkabédpav cabnuévn; OTe TO TvEdLA UmaY TpETBUTEpOV
Asi ? a A
Kat on pewapacpmévoy Kal pn Eyov SUvauly aTO TOY LahaKL@v
lal - e f
Upov Kai dupvytdv. 3. BoTep yap ot mpecBuTEpol, unKéTe
” > / r b) A xA\ o- a 3 \
éxyovtes €Amriba Tod avavedaat, ovdevy AXXO TpoTdoKeow Et f1)

V. 3. xiii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 313

A e Lal a
THY Koiunoly avTar, oOUTM Kal VuEeis paraKkicbevTES amo TaV
tal / \
Bwwtikdv tpaypatwv wapedwKate Eavtovs eis Tas axndias,
\ bs > / e A \ / SrEEN \ , é
Kal ovK émepiyate éavTav Tas pepiwvas eri Tov Kupsov
GAXa COpaicbn tudv n Sidvo.a, Kal érradawwOnte Tails AVTrALS
aA / A
vuov. 4. Arati ovv év Kabédpa éxalnto, 70edXov yvevat,
A / /
Kupie. “Ore rds aabevns eis xabédpay Kabéfetar dud Thy
lal 6, fel ¢ re! / lo) /
adobéverav avtov, iva cuvepatnOn n acbévera ToD cdpmaTos
’ lo) \ fol / e U
aUTOv. éyEls TOY TUTFOV THS TPWTNS opacews.
fal c Six uN a
XII. Ty dé devtépa opacer cides avtnv éotynKviav Kai
\ v / x” ~ ¢. / \ A f
Thy ow vewTépay Eyovtay Kai thapwTépayv Tapa TO Tp0-
\ / De /
Tepov, THY dé capKa Kal Tas Tpiyas TpecBuTEepas. axKove,
/ \ ‘ >. / c , U
dno, Kal tavTny THY TapaBornv. 2. bTav tpecBuTEpds
v 3 x e \ \ \ 3 / > a \ \
TLS, HON abNATLKOS EavTOV dia THY acOéveray avTOD Kal THY
N
TTWXOTNTA, OVOEY ETEpoy TpoTdéxEeTaL EL fn THY éoxXaTHY
c va A A b) A. > > / if ] fal
nuépav tHS Fwns avtTov’ eita e€aidvyns KaterelfOn avTo
la
KANpovouia, akovaoas O€ eEnyépOn Kal TepLyaprs yevopevos
b] f A I / \ ’ / b] f > \@ \
évedvaato TV iaxUY, Kal OVKETL GvaKELTaL, AAXa EaTHKED, Kal
> a ’ A“ A Le) \ v > / > \ A
advaveovTa: avTod TO TvEedpa TO dn EfOappévoy amd TaV
, > a ' \ aes, ’ > Nee y
MpoTépwy avtov Tmpakewy, Kal ovKéTe KaOnTaL, adda avopi-
a (dA \ ¢€ fal ’ / \ ’ / a ¢ a
Gera’ o’Tws Kal vpeis, akovcayTes THY aTroKaduUYpu Hy Vuiv
0 Kupsos amexaduwev. 3. bt €oTAayxvicOn éf vuas, Kal
dvevedoato Ta TVEvpaTa VuaV, Kal aTéGecbe Tas paraKias
¢ A \ an ¢ aA > / Lt ie) 4 BJ A
VEaY, Kal TpoonAOev Viv ioxupoTHS Kal edvvaywOnTE €v TH
mictet, Kal Oav 6 Kuptos THY ioyupotroinow vuay éxapn’
\ \ la b] / € an \ > \ Lal / \
Kal Oud TOUTO ednAwWoEV UpiY THY OiKOdOMnY TOD TUpyoU, Kal
4 U 3 > ¢/ U > , > c A
érepa Snrwoes, eav €€ OANS Kapdlas elpnveveTe ev EaUTOLs.
XIII. Ty 6 tpitrn opaces cides avtny vewtépay Kai
’ a id
Kady Kal idapav, Kal Kadnv THY mophny avTns’ 2. ws éav
\
yap Tit NvTrOULEVE EXON AyyEerdia ayabn TLS, EvOVS eTTENAD ETO
Aa J fal \ AN o- / >’ \ \
TOY TpoTépwy AUTOV Kal oVdey AAO TrpoTdéyeETat EL put) THY
ayyeXav iv iKoveev, Kal iaxupoTrotetTat NoLTrOV Eis TO Ayan,
\ ’ lo) b] A \ a \ \ \ \ ” A
Kal avaveovTat avTov TO Tvedua Sia THY yapav nv éEhaBev
€ a A /
oUTwS Kal vuEis avavéwow eiAnhaTe TOV TrEVLAT@Y VUaV
fal / / 7
idovtes TadTa Ta ayada, 3. Kal OTL emi cvprpeniou eEides

Chebsalys
22.
T Ret. V7

314 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. _[V. 3. xili

/ > ATp / ou ae . / ” ‘
Kabnuevny, iayupa 7 Oécws* Ott Técoapas Todas Exel TO TUp-
\ U
Wérov Kal iayupas ExtnKev’ Kal yap 6 Kdcpos bia Teccapwv
, Lal e > / € tal f
orouyelwy KpateiTal. 4. of ovY meTaVonaaVTES OOTENAS VEOL
” \ / rs vA / /
écovtat Kal TeOcwercwpévor, of €& ANS Kapdias weTAaVONnTAVTES.
/ /
dméyers ONOTEAH TI)V aTroKaduYiv’ pnKéeTe pydev aiTnaELs
9
mepl atroxadvwews, éav Tu bé Sén, aroxadupOyjcetal cot.

“Opaais &

“ ee ” a ,
I. iv eidov, adderpol, peta nuépas elKoor THS TMpoTépas
> / Lal / lel /
Opacews THS yevomevns, ets TUTrov THs Orirpews THs éTEpyopE-
a lal lal a a ’ lal e lal
yns. 2. Umiyov eis aypov TH 000 TH Kaprravy. amo THs 0d00
A / b] \ € \ U , “ t / A. 7s / e
THs Snpmocias éotly Wael ctadia Séxa’ padiws Oé ddeverat 6
TOTOS. 3. povos ovv wepiTatav akio Tov Kuipiov iva tas
; / \ \ ¢ / (vA »” \ a € /
adtroxanveis Kal Ta Opapata a por deiEev Sia THS aryias
RB x; / ’ A oN ‘ / > f \ } a A
KKAnTlas avTOD TeXELWCN, Wa pe LaxXUpOTrOLnTN Kal OB THY
/ a“ / , fal a ’ / v4
petavotay Tots SovXo1s adTOD Tots Eerxavdadicpévots, iva doEa-
a As a. ’ lal \ / Ye. ad Vv id ,
on TO dvopwa avTod TO méya Kal EvdoEor, O71 we AEvov NynTATO
fa) lal % fal f
tov detEai por Ta Oavpacia avtov. 4. Kal doEafovTos pov
\ > la) ’ a ¢ > a > Ma) - Mp
Kal evyaplaTodyTos alte, os HYOs pavis pot amexpiOn’ Mn
Supuynoces, “Epud. év éuavte npEapnv SiaroylifecOar nal
vA
Néyerv’ VEyod ti éyw Supvyijoat, o’tw TePewedtmpévos v7r0
a y i
tov Kupiov cal idov évdofa mpayyata; 5. Kat mpocéBnv
\
puxpov, aded got, Kal (Sov BrETw KoVLOpTOY ws Els TOV OUpavor,
Nfs 3) , , > e aa , , ” ‘
Kal npEapny Dreyer ev éavt@’ Myote xtnvn Epxyovtar Kab
‘ / a
KovlopTov éyelpovalv; oUTw yap nV am e“ov ws aro oTadiov.
6. yevouévou peifovos Kat uelfovos Kovioptod virevonca elvat
rn \ / ¢
Tt Ociov pixpov eEeAXaprbev 6 HALOS, Kal idov BrETw Onpiov
Lal / nr Lal
MéyloTov Wael KNTOS TL, Kal Ex TOD GTOMAaTOS a’TOU aKpides
t 2 o z be ‘ fal / a UA e \ a
mupwas éEeTopevovto. mv dé TO Onplov TO unKet WoeEl TOddY
ec / \ \ \ 1 e / \ >’ /
éxatov, Thy dé Kepadny elyev ws KEepamov. 7. Kal npEaunv
, Ni a \ U vA / b) b) a
KNaiew Kal épwtav Tov Kvpiov wa pe AuTpwonTat EE avTod.
| , ey aed 2 > , - Xx 4
Kal érravenyncOny Tov pnyatos ov axnkoew' M7 dupvyncecs,

4.1.1 THs ON Wews ris émepxouévns][L,E]; rv ONiWewv rev tn A;
usqgue ad advenientem diem L, (ws Tis éwepxouévys); def. N.

V.4.ii] | THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 3s

¢ \ a
Eppa. 8. évvoapevos ody, aderpol, THY wictww Tod Kupiov
/

Kat pynobels wv cdidakév pe peyarelwy, Oaponoas eis TO
/ > \ ” ef Ni \ , CO WA
@npiov éwavtov edmxa. ottw bé HpxeTo TO Onplov poikw, date

/ > \ , a BA > A ’ lal
SuvacOat avTo TrodWw Avpavat. 9. Epyouas eyyds avTod, Kal
A a \

TO THALKOUTO KHTOS éxTElver EavTO Yamal Kal ovdév Et fur) THY
yA@ooay mpoéBadrev, Kal OdK@s ovK exivnOn péeXpLS OTOU

fal , 3 \ a to
mapnOov avto’ 10. etyev dé TO Onpiov eri Tis Kepadjs

/ s A
NpoOmata Técoapa’ péday, Elta TupoEdes Kal aipaTades, eitTa
“pucoUY, €iTa EvKOV.

II. Meradé ro rapenOetv pe TO Onpiov Kat mpoerOeiv wcel

/ / 3 \ (y Cf / Ie ¢
Todas TpLaKkovTa, Loov UravTa mor TrapOévos KEeKoouNmévN WS

3 a > 4 ¢/ bp] Lal \ ¢ ‘
€x vuppewvos éxtropevomévn, ON év AEeUKOLs Kal UTTOdHpacLW
Nevkols, KaTaKEKahuupevn Ews TOU peTaToOL, ev wiTpa Sé HY 7)
a \ / a

KaTaKkaruyis avTns’ elyev b€ Tas Tpixas avTHAs NevKaS. 2.

bya b) “bd an / ¢ / vA e293 / > /
éyvav eyo éx TOV TpoTépwy Opauatov Ste 4 ’Exkdnola éotiv,

\ e¢ , > ' ’ , s / i ron
Kal iAapwTtepos éeyevounv. aamaletai pe Eyouca’ Xaipe
\ ’ ve fal
av, avOpwire’ Kal éy® avtny avtnotacapnv’ Kupia, xaipe.
3 lal “ 7 a > / ’ / ,

3. atroxpileiod por réyes’ Ovdév coe amynvTncev; Réyo
A / a a
avTn* Kupia, tndKodTo Onpiov, duvvayevoy Naovs SiapOeipar’
adda TH Suvaper tod Kupiov cai th TokvaeTAayXVia avTod
efépuyov ato. 4. Karas é&éduyes, pnoiv, bts THY mépiuvav

act \ \ > / \ \ / v \
gov em Tov Oeov éerépupas Kal THY Kapdiav cov hvorEas Tpos
> , an

tov Kupiov, mictevoas bt de ovdevos SVvn cwOjvas ed yn bia
A f \ > , ) / A na ¢ / ,’ ,
TOU peyaXov Kal évooEou ovopatos. dia TovTo 6 Kuptos aré-
\ 7 ’ n \ pS lal / ” ba \
oTetkev TOY ayyeXov avToU TOV éTt TOV Onpiwy dvTa, ob TO

vy a, SS / Nana? a) , > ref ,
dvoua corti Leypi, Kat enéppazen TO cTOMA ayTOY, [NA MH oe
AYMANH. preyarnv Orirw éxmépevyas bia THY TictwW cov
i ?

rn \ ,
kai 6Tt THALKODTO Onplov day ovK ediprynoas’ 5. Uiraye ovv
\ =) / nr 5) fal lal / \ a ’ lal
Kal e€nynoat Tots éExdexTots ToD Kupiov Ta peyareia avtod,
cy DAG a
Kai elmé avtois OTL TO Onpiov TovTO TUTOS éaTiv Orirpews THs
/ ,
HerAAovENS THS peyadrns’ éav ovv TpoeToLacnabe Kal peTAa-
, > vA in)

vonante €€ Ons Kapdias vuav pds Tov Kupiov, duvnoecBe

iil. 4 Zeypl] conj. Harris (cf. Dan. vi. 22 14D); Oeyec S*; Oeyper Nt; Oeypi
A; TegriL,; TegeriE; Hegrin L,.

Cia Esai:
22.
Tee env

cf. Acts
iv. 12.

Daniel
Vi. 22.
cf. Heb.
at Be

Cleves, lv:
22.
Meet verze

cf. S. Matt.
XXV1. 243
S. Mark

xiv. 21.

cf. 1 Pet. 1.

316 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 4 i

,’ an ) , Lye. € / e fal , A ‘
expuyely avtny, éav 1 Kapdla vpov yévntat Kabapa Kat
” \ \ \ a lal € / € lal /
Gpw@mos, Kal Tas OLTTaS TNS Cons nwépas vuov dSovrevonte
A > , > \ / (al \
7@ Kupio dpeurtas. émipipate Tas pepluvas vay ert TOV
if ,
Kupuov, kat avtos xatopOwce avtas. 6. mictevcate TO
, / / , \
Kuple, of dipuyou, bre wdavta Svvatat Kai atootpéeder THY
, \ ) lal ’ 2 Ne lal \ > / / ig lal Lal
dpynv avtod ap vuay Kat éEaroctéher pactuyas viv Tobs
a / lal
Supvyous. oval Tots dxovcacw Ta pywata Tabra Kal Tapa-
,’ cal \ \ lel
Kovcacw’ aipeTwTepoy nv avTots TO wn yevynOrvaL.
a U 2
III. "Hpernca avrny trepi Tov Tecodpov ypopaTav wv
, a /
elyev TO Onpiov eis THY Keparyy. 7 S€ arroKpiOeica por heyel’
/ /
[lddw replepyos ef mepl toultwv mpaypatov. Nai, pnp,
lal /, ‘
kupla’ yvepicov pou TL éotw TabTa. 2. “Axove, pyc To

e c / e lal \ A
ev péray obtos 6 Kdopos éoTiv, év @ KaToKEiTE. 3. TO O€

c
\ \ . al (v4 Lal \ / r ’ A
mupoedes Kal aipatades, bre Sel TOV Kocpov TodTOV Ou aipwaTos
\ 4 ry : A a n , € At 3 yg
Kal Tupos amoddvaGat’ 4. TO O€ KpvTodY pEpos vpeELs ETTE
/ lal
of éxpuydvtes TOV Kdcpov TodTOY. BaTEp yap TO XpUotov
Soxywaterar Sud Tod Tupos Kal evypnaToy yiveTal, OUTS Kat
¢ a U Uy lal > ig a e 3 /
vpets SoxipaterOe [oi Katouxovytes] év avTois. ol ovy peél-
/ (se | >’ rn 4
vavtes Kat Tupwbévtes UT’ adTovd KabapicOncecbe. WaTeEp
\ 4 > U \ / ’ le id \ ¢€ cal
TO ypuclov aTroBadXeL THY TKwWPLaY AVTOU, OUTW Kal VpMELS
amoBaneire Tacav AUTHY Kal oTEevoywpiar, Kal KalapicOn-
cecbe kal xpnoywor Eceabe eis THY oikodouny Tov Tupyou.
TO O€ NeuKOY Mépos 6 aiay 6 é IILEVOS € Vv @
5- TO bépos 6 aia o érepyomevos Eat, EV @ KaTOL-
r a) \ A ane. ” \ \
KNTOUTW ob €KNEKTOL TOD Oeod' OTL aomtot Kal Kalapol
” G , Cak a A > \ hal)
écovrau of ékNeNeypévoe VITO TOU Oeod els Conv aiwvior.
a \ / a A
6. od ody un Siadirns Nadav eis TA OTA TOV ayiwv. ExeETE
\ / A lal
Kal Tov TUTOY THS OrALpews THs Epyouéevns pweyadns. éav Oé
ta / ’ 4
Upeis OeAnaonrte, ovdev ExTaL. myNnuovEvETE TA TPOYEYpaypéeva.
a ee 3 a
7. tabta eimaca anndOev, kal ovx eiSov Toiw TOTm aTndOev
r \ hs J F sy NS / B) v9
wrodos yap éyéveTo’ Kaya érrectpagny els Ta OTTicw hoBnOEis,
n / \ / 4
Sox@v OTL TO Onpiov Epyerat.

V. 5] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 317

"Arroxaduypis e’.

Ne > A ” \ / >] \
IIpocevEapévov pov ev T@ olkw Kal KaSicavtos eis TV
Nf S20 Des: 4 aw f
KAWHV evondOev avnp Tus Evdokos TH Orret, oXNMATL TOLMEVLKG,
/ , A
Teptxeiwevos Sépua evkov, Kal mnpav éxwv érl TOY wuwv
Nia eee: 3 A
kat paBdov eis THY yeipa. Kal HoTacaTO ME, Kayo avTnOTA-
, . 7 \ 3A. ! / \ L <
caunv avtov. 2. kal evOds mapexabicéy por Kal Neyer poe
ge a ¢ \ r , ’ / es \ fal
TESTAAHY VITO TOD GEe“voTaToU ayyéXou, iva peTa cod
’ / \ ¢ A fol
OiKNnowW Tas oLTas nuepas THs CwHns cov. 3. eoka éyw bre
mapeotiw éxreipal L ré IT@’ Lv yap tis el;
p palov pe, Kal Néyw avT@’ Lv yap Tis é;
b] \ / /
eyo yap, nul, yvaoKkw & TapedoOnv. Réyer pot’ OvK é€rri-
/
ywooKes pe; Ov, dyyl. “Exo, pynoiv, cipl 6 rom @
500 yy A > lel ’ 0 € HY ’ lal
Tapeoovns. 4. €TL AAXOUYTOS aVTOV HNAXOL@EN 7 LOEA AUTO,
\ > 4 bd f ¢ bd a a ® t \ 9A.
Kal éTéyvwv avtov, OT. éxeivos HY @ TrapeddOnv, Kal evOds
U
auvexvenv, Kal poBos pe EXaBev, Kal OAos cUVEeKOTNY ato
lal U lA a Lal
THS AvTNS, OTL OVTWS AUTO aTrexplOnv Tovnpas Kal adpoveas.
¢ \ > Vd
5. 0 0€ amoxpibeis por réyet* Mn cuvyvvvov, GdXa iayupo-
jo.tov é€v Tais évToAais pov, als cot pédArdw évTédArecOa.
’ I / , / a 3 4 4 U
amectadny yap, dnoiv, iva a ides TpoTEepoy TaVTa col Taw
/ Sissy X \ , ATi c oa Uy A
delEw, adTa Ta Kepadraia Ta bvTa vuiv cipopa. TpwOTov
! \ ’ / / \ \ Dials A gr
TaVT@V TAS EVTONAS pov Yparpov Kal Tas TapaBoXads’ Ta 5é
4 / / \ fal
érepa, Ka0as cou Sel—w, ovTws ypaets’ Sid TodTO, pyoiv,
/ A ’
evTéAANOpal ToL TPWTOY ypawat Tas évTOAAs Kal TapaBoNas,
iva ¢ \ A ’ la , \ \ A f ’ /
iva UT xYelpa avaywoaKnys avTas Kal duvnOns purakat aTas.
6. éyparpa ovv tds évToAds Kal TapaPodads, Kabws éveTeiNaTd
3\ > > / ’ \ / \ 3 ’ lal
pot. 7. €av ovv axovaartes avtas hudaEnte Kal év avtais
jTopevOnte Kal épyaonobe avtas év Ka0apa Kapdia darro-
AnprecGe amo Tob Kupiouv toa érnyyeihato vyiv' éay é
,’ , lal A
AKOUGAVTES fr) eTaVonaNTE, GAN éTL TpocOnTE Tais apap-
/ e a A
Tlals UvpaY, aToAnpryecOe mapa Tov Kupiov ta évavTia.
lal Ud *,
TAUTA MOL TaYTA OVTwWS ypawraL O TroLmY EvETELNATO, O AryyE-
os THS MEeTAVOlas.

318 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 1

*EvtoAy a’.

Ilparov tavrwv tiotevoov ote els éotlv 6 eds, 0 Ta
mavra Kticas Kal KaTapticas, Kal TroLncas eK TOD pu) OYTOS
eis TO eval Ta TayTa, Kal TavTAa Ywpar, povos 5é axwpNTosS
Ov. 2. mlatevaov ody avT@ Kal PoBnOnte avrov, PoByGeis dé
éyxpatevoat. Tadta pidacce Kat aTroBaneis Tacay Trovnpiav
amo ceavtod Kat évdvon Tacav apetny Sikatocvyns Kal Shon

a aA x9\ / \ 3 \ d
TO Oew, av purakEns tTHv evrodAny TavTHY.

’ \ ,
EvtoAn Bf.
/ out / ” \ ” / ee ¢
Aéyeu wou “AmdoTnTa Exe Kal dKaxos yivov Kal Eon ws
U \ \ ’
TA VNTLA TA ML YWWOCKOYTA THY TOVYNnplay THY aToANVOVaAY
\ \ cal >] / r A \ U
Tyv Conv tov avOpoTav. 2. Tp@ToV pev pNdevos KaTaanel,
\ eas ” an of Eas D \ \ Nie Sd
pndé ndéws akove KaTaXadodyTos’ ef SE fH, Kal GU 6 aKovoV.
, fol fal lal \ t
évoxyos Eon THS dwaptias Tod KaTahadodrTOS, Eay TLETEVTNS
a Pet eA @ on > , : , A \ \ ha
TH) KaTadadla av aKxovons’ TicTevcas yap Kal GU avTOS
v4 xi a mA lol df ¥ 54 4 lal
&€eus Kata Tod adeAfod cov. ovTwS ovY Evoxos Eon THS
e / A a APE / >
apapTias TOU KaTaNadovyTOS. 3. Tovnpa 1 KaTahaXLa, aKa-
' a 3 \
Tactatov Samoviov eT, wnd€éTrOTE ElpNVEvOV, AAA TraVTOTE
fal ’ b) ’ lal
év Siyootaclais KaToiKoby. améyou oly aT avTov, Kal EvOn-
/
play TavtoTe €&eus eta TavT@yv. 4. évdvoar b€ THY cEpve-
b) e b] \ / , b] ji ’ \ U
TNTA, EV 7) OVOEY TPOTKOMpa éoTLY TroYNnpoY, AAA TraVTAa
¢ \ Nae: / > , Neo , News cr ,
ouarda Kal ihapa. épyafou To ayabov, Kal €x TOY KOTT@Y Cou,
ne ¢ \ / / - ¢ / / ¢ lal \
ov 6 Ocos Sidwciy cot, Tas VaTEpovpévols Sidov aTAGS, 7)
ductal ive OOS 7H TL ) das. Wacw Sidov’ maaw yap 6
iatalwv Tiwt d@s 7 TW Ln OMS. v yap
a / e a
cos did0cbar Oéret Ex TOV idiwv Swpnuatev. 5. of ovY Nap-
U lal /
Bavovtes atoddcovaw AOyov TO Oecd, Stati EXaBov Kai els
, 2
Tl ol ev yap NapBavovTes OAULBopuevos ov SixacOnoovTat, ot
, / c
dé évy UToKpice: NauPavorvtes Ticovaowy Sixnv. 6. 6 ovv &id0vds
10 al b a ¢ \ EX. 8 \ ov K / \ PS /
aO@cs ect os yap éEXaBev Tapa Tod Kupiov thy daxoviay
Tedécal, dTA@S avTny eTérecev, uNOev Siaxpivov Tive 66 7h wy
» aT 7) » 1) P On 1)
Sa BiG = ¢ / iv € a a 7
@. €yéveTo ovv 7 Stakovia avTn aTAws TEeXeTOEica Evdo€EOs

al a Cc > a ¢ a a fal tal
Tapa TO Gee. 6 ovv ovTws aTAWS OraKkovayv TH Oc@ Ejoerau.

M. 3] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 319

/ > / ef / (s

7. pudacce ovy THY évToAnY TavTHY, WS ToL NEAaANKA, va 1)
/ If \ lo) ¢ / ¢ a \ ¢
MeTavota gov Kal Tov oikov cov éy amAOTHTL EvpEOH, Kal 4

Kapoia [cov] ca0apa Kal auiartos.

- \
Evrovn 4’.
t ’
TlaXuv pot Aéyes* “AAnOevav ayatra, Kal Taca adnOeva éx
nr / U > / ivf N A aA ¢ \
TOU oTOmaTos cou éextropevécOw, iva TO Tvedpa, 0 6 Beds
fg > a \ / ] \ € lal \ an
KAT@KLTEY ev TH capKi TavTN, anes evpeOH Tapa Taow
’ / \ ef / ¢ ra f ¢ 3 Ni
avOperTrois, Kai ovTws So~acOjcetat 0 Kipios 6 év col KaTtor-
lal A (v4 iq / 3. \ > \ Coy. \\ , \ >
KO" OTL 0 Kipios adnOwos év Travti pnwatt, Kal ovdéy Tap
, a 5 / 5) a
avT@® Wrevdos* 2. of ody Yevdopevor aberodat Tov Kvptov Kab
\ A \ a
ywovtat atroatepntat Tov Kupiov, m1) mapadidovtes avt@ TV
/ \ ” ” \ | , lol a
mapakaTadnkny iv EXaBov. €édaBov yap Tap avTod tvedua
Vv lal ODF \ > / > / \ >
ayevotov. TovTo éav wevdés aTrodwcwou, éuiavay THY évTO-
\ lal / i b) / > / rf >
Anv Tod Kupiov cal éyévovto atootepntal. 3. Tavta ovv
’
akovoas eyo éxravoa Niav. idodv Sé pe KralovTa éyet’ Ti
' Py 5 ; -
Krales; “Ort, pyui, Kvple, ovK olda ef Svvapat cwoOnvas.
ij! a ial a
Avati; dyciv. Ovédéro yap, dni, Kipre, ev TH éun Con
adnbés EKarnoa pHua, GANA TavToTE Travodpyos éCnaa peTa
lal a iN \ a
TavTov, Kal TO Weddos pou adnOés eréderEa Tapa Tacw
> Ld x \ 797 / ’ \ = a > cin ne) Uy
avOporrois’ Kal ovdétroré wot ovdels avTetrev, AAN éerriaTEevOn
nw fal S , / ’ A rt
TO NOVO pov. TAS ody, Pyut, KUpLEe, SVVauar Ejoat TadTa
/ fal \ > nan an,
mpakéas; 4. Xv pév, dyoi, Kars Kal adnOds dpoveis’ eec
a a > / t
yap ce Ws Peod Sotrov ev adnOeta TopevecOar Kal Trovnpav
lal / A 3 he \ a
cuvelOnow peTa TOU TVvEevpATOS THS adNOEias pn KaTOLKE?tY,
oe , b) / a / a a \ 3 0 tal
pndée AUmHV errayev TO TrEvpaTL TO Te“V@ Kal armnOel.
an ‘ > lal
Ouvsérote, dynui, KUple, ToradTa pnuata axpiBas %jKovaa.
an / hs \
5. Nov ovv, dyciv, axovers’ dUNacce avTa, iva Kat Ta Tpd-
nv > U / > a / ,
Tepov a éhadnoas Wevdn év Tals TpaypLaTEelats cou, TOUTwY
€ / a cad \ / = \
evpeOevtav adnOwav, kaxeiva Tiota yévnta’ SvvaTar yap
2. 7 Thy évrodny tavrny] conj. Gebhardt in marg. [L,L,E]; vas évrédas
Tavras A. H kapdla cov] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,]; dxaxla A; om. E; def. &.
3. I Kar@Kicev] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,E] Ant.; “‘rwxnce &; Karwxn-

oev A. 3 el SUvaua] [L, LE]; ovdev dyaddv A; def. ®. €{noa] con}.
Gebhardt in marg. [L,L,E]; éAdAnoa A; def. &.

cf. James
ee

cf. 1 John
li. 27.

cf. S. Matt.
XIX. Q.

320 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 3

’ a \ / SEN la) , \ ,’ \ ~
Kakela Tiota yevéoOar. éay tavTta dudrakns Kal aro TOU
fal lal \
vov mwacav adndevav Aadnons, SuYnon ceavToO Cwnv Trept-
, Ae =isX a > , \ b) \ UY \
mouncacOat. Kal 0s av akovon THY évToAnY TavTHY Kab

’ {2 a U t 4 na lal
aTéXNTAL TOD TroVNpoTaTou Wevo patos, CnoeTAL TO Oco.

,
*EvtoAn 6.
: ».\
I. °Evrérropai co, pnoiv, purddcoew Thy ayvelay Kab
N ’ / ’ \ \ él \ \ % /
f1) avaBawvétw cov eri THY Kapolay Trepl YyuvatKos aXAOTPLAS
») a je Lal € ,
TWepl Topvelas Twos 7) TeEpl TOLOVTM@Y TWOY OMoLMLaTwV
lal e i lel
TovnpeVv. TOUTO yap ToL@Y peydAnv awaptiay épyalyn. THS
a eb] i
S€ oS pYNMoVvEevwWY TAVTOTE YUVAaLKOS OVdETTOTE SLtaMapTHCELS.
\ S dA ¢ > f ’ \ \ , , lal
2. éay yap avtTn n évOvpnors ert [tiv] Kapdiay cov avaPh,
\ Ud
Stapaptynces, Kal €av Erepa oUTwS Trovnpa, apwaptiav épyaty’
/ rn Uy if \
» yap évOvpnots altn Ocod SovAw awaptia weyadn eoTiv’ éav
dé Tis epyaontat TO épyov TO Tovnpov TovTO, OavaTov éEavT@
, / s fen , / , \ fal ° ,
Katepyavetat. 3. BrETre ody av" aTréyou ato THs evOUpHTEwWS
Sve AS I a a /-
TaUTNS’ OTTOV yap TEe“VOTHS KAaTOLKEl, Exel Avopia ovK opeEtreL
. ] lel
avaBaivew émi Kapdiay avdpos dixaiov. 4. éyw avTo:
y , ’ / a ,
Kupte, érritpevrov pot ordiya érepwticai ce. Aéye, byoiv.
, A
Kupre, dni, ef yuvaixa éyov tis mictny ev Kupio [kai] tabtny
vy, / 7 € bs a
eUpn év potyela Tivi, apa apapTaver 0 avnp cuvlav peT
2 A ” myo / / ’ ¢ r cw isan \
avtns; 5. “Aype ths ayvolas, dnoiv, ovx apaptaver’ éav bé
A id SN \ c f SN \ \ ¢ /
YyV@ O avnp THY apapTiay avThs, Kat fn peTavonon n yuvT,
tAr’ 2) lA A / ’ Lal \ oH ¢ o) \ ’ , “
GAN erriévn TH Topveia avTHs, Kal cuvlH 6 avnp eT avTHS,
/ tal ¢ Fi EPEC a
evoyos yiverat THS awapTias avTHs Kal KolvwVvos THs poryelas
avTns. 6. Ti obv, dnl, Kvple, Tonon O avnp, éav é f
"S30: , ONL, KUPLE, TrOLnaN O avnp, édy éripetvn
A 10 , ¢ Le aN ! r yi EG
TO TAVEL TOUTM 7 YUYN; ToAvaata, dnoiv, avTnv, Kal 6
3) Nh Yolg'd fe A L ASIEN Nee ’ \ A eo,
avnp ép éavT@ pevéta’ éay 5é arrodvaas THY yuvaika érépay
/ \ ’ \ A > \ > / , \
yaunon, Kai avtos povyatar. 7. “Kav obv, dni, kupte, weTa
\ 3 A \ an / ¢ \ \ /
TO aTroXvOnvat THY yuVvaika peTavoncn [n yur] Kal OeAnon
DAN \ e ial ” e / 2, ,
émt Tov éauTns avdpa vroatpéwrat, ov TrapadeyOnoetat; 8.
7 N \ / ’
Kal pny, dnoir, éav pr) rapadéEnrar avtny 6 avnp, amaptaver
MY / ¢€ / e A b} A b} \ rn
Kal peyadny apaptiay éavT@ émicTatat, adda Set Tapa-

3. 5 dwéxnrac] conj. Hilgenfeld; **x9°N; apéEnrac A; dub. L,L,E.

M. 4. ii THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 225

lal AN e / \ A e Te \ ee
SeyvOjvat TOY nuapTnKOTA Kal peTavoodyTa’ jun él TOAD O€
a \ Py Dr a e a , [Line ) ty ry \ \ /
Tols yap dovdols TOU Ocod petavora éotiy pia. Oia THY peTa-
9 t >’ / nr (s ’ / cs i¢ A SEEN
vouav ovv ovK odeirer yapely 0 avnp. aitn n mpakis eri
\ \ a A b] / la /
yuvalKl Kai avdpi Keira. 9. ov pdvov, pyct, worxela éotiv,
a! \ / 3 la! / ’ A Wr at vv a s a
€ay TLS THY TAPKA AVTOD Lavy, AAXAA Kal OS av Ta OMoLw pata
A A id \ a)
moun Tos éOvecw, movyaTat. wWoTe Kal ev Tois ToLvovTOLS
4 \ hs A b} J ® ’ >) A
Epyous €av eumévyn Tis Kal pn weTAaVvoH, améxXoU aT avTod Kal
\ A SGiAth SkrAAN r \ \ L Ae Al se ,
pn aovvtnds avT@* ef Sé py, Kal ov péTOXOS Eb THS GuapTias
rn a ¢ nr > 3 € fal /
avTov. 10. dia TodTO mpoceTayn viv ep EavTots péveuy,
A ,
elTe avnp elTe yun’ Svvatat yap év Tots ToLovTOLS peTavoLa
>) > \ vA UA €
elval. II. eyo ovv, dyaiv, ov didmps adopunv va aitn 7
A oy A > \ 5) \ , ¢ /
mpakls OUTWS TUYTENHTAL, GNAA ELS TO MNKETL AmapTavery
\ Ls / \ A la ¢€
TOV HuapTnKoOTa. epi d€ THS TpoTépas apuaptlas avTov
¢ le] \ U
got 0 Suvapevos iacw Sovvar’ avtos yap éoTw 6 éxov
TavTov Thy é&cvciav.
b] ]
II. “Hpetyca avrov radu rAéyov* “Eset 6 Kupios d&vov
, y Py o> Rey
He NynoaTo iva pet éuod TavToTE KaTOLKIS, OAlya pou
sey + > A by N ’ / JOE \ € yA
pnpata ett avacyod, érel ov cuviw ovdév, Kal 7 Kapdia pov
fal fe
TETAMPWTAL ATO TOV TpoTépwv you mpaEewy’ cuveTicOY [E,
4 V4 a bd f
OTL ALav adpwv cil Kal OrXws ovOev vod. 2. atroxpiOels por
rE af ly , / SEAN A fi? IN \ a a
éyer’ “Eyo, dnoiv, eri tis petavoias eiul Kal maow Tots
A / , A 3 an 7 b) \
petavoodow ovveciv did@pt. 7 ov Soxe? cot, dnaiv, avTo
A = \ A
TOUTO TO peTavonoar aiverw Elvat; TO peTavonaal, dnot,
/ Le b] , / \ cS \ Coe, , e/
avvecis Eat peyarn. ovvier yap [6 avnp] 6 duaptncas ote
4 \ \ 14 A >’
Temoinkev TO Trovnpov Eumpoabey Tod Kupiov, cai avaBaiver
SETA \ bh. > ALL Ae a e\ ” \ A \
emt THY Kapdlay avToD n Tpakis Hv Erpakev, Kal peTavoel Kal
> , f ’ \ A
oUKETL épyateTat TO TrovnpoY, AAA TO ayalov ToAUTENGS
> , A A
epyatetat, kal Tatrewot THY éavToD Wuynv Kat Pacaviter, 6Tt
ad / zs ve c , / 4 b] /
nuaptev. PéETreLs OV OTL pETAaVOLA UVETIS EoTLY jEyaNN.
\ a > rn
3. Ava trovto ovv, dni, Kipre, eEaxpiBalouat Tapa cov
/ . a aA al
TAVTA TPOTOV pev OTL GwapTwAOS Eipl, ELTA ayvod Tota

” ? / , oe ye SILAN Cie /
épya épyalopevos Enoouat, OT ToANaL pov elolv ai auapTtiac

il. 3 elra dyvod] conj, Harmer [L,]; wa yw AL; scio E; def. &.
AP, FATH. 21

322 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 4. ii

/ / \ \ /
Kai Totira. 4. Lnon, pno, éav tas évtoras pou purakns
An , fal ‘\ a
Kal TopevOhs év avtais’ Kal 0s av axovcas Tas évTodAs
tavtas puraky, Sjoetar TH Oe@.
/ fé / nr
III. "Ere, dy, xvpie, mpocOncw Tod émepwrnoat.
Aéye, dnoiv "Hrovea, dnl, kupte, mapa tiwwv dioacKddor,
e e / f , ” > \ , fA iA a. tf /
OTe Erépa peTavola OUK EoTL EL 7 ExElvy, OTE Els VOwP KaTE-
cy ¢€ n n nr
Bnev Kat €XaBopev ahecw auapTiov nuov Taév TpoTépav.
, . A ” iY \ M4 oo \ \
2. Néryes wor’ Karas feovoas: olTw yap exer. Eder yap TOV
, A ¢ ¢ /
eiknhota aber dwapTidv wnKkeTl AwapTavew, add’ év ayvela
A 3 A \ U , it \ lal f
KaToukely, 3. émel 6€ mavTa éEaxpiBaln, Kal TodTO cou On-
Awow, pn SLd0dvs aphopyny Tols wéArovEL TrLcTEVELY 7 TOLS VOV
e \
miuotevoaci eis TOV KUpsov. of yap viv miaTevoavTes 7) MéA-
RovTEs TLATEVELY pETAVOLAY auapTLaV ovK Exovaw, apeow Sé
éyovot TOV TpoTépwv awapTLay avTav. 4. Tots ov KAnOEicL
a lal ¢
Tpo ToUT@Y THY nuEepav EOnKev 0 Kupsos petavoav. Kapb4.0-
3 \ /
yvoortns yap ®v 6 Kupuos, kal Tavta Tpoywockear, yyw THY
acbéveray THV avOpoOTweV Kal THY TONUTAOKiaY TOD diaBoXov,
OTL ToLoeL TL KAKOV Tots SovAOLS TOD Deod Kal TovnpeceTat
>:
eis aUTOUS’ 5. ToAvevoTrAayYVOs ovY a@Y 6 Kupios éomday-
) a
xvicOn émt tTHv Tolnow avtod Kal €OnKev THY peTavotay
if \ > \ € ) / lel / / 3 /
TavTny, Kal éwol n eEovcia THS peTavoias TavTHS €d0On. 6.
, Nes , / lin \ \ n 3 / \ f
ANN éy@ cot éEyw, nol’ ETA THY KANOLW EKELVNY THY mEeya-
\\ \ Se > \ ¢ \ fal / ¢€
AnV Kal cEuvny eay TIS ExTretpacOels UTO TOD StaBdXoU apap-
e A
THON, lav peTavotay exer. av S€ UTO Yelpa auapTavy Kal
/ a
peTavonon, acvppopov éott TO avOpeT@ T@ ToLoOVT@’ SUTKO-
\ / , 3 aA. ’ / fol \
os yap Enoetat. 7. NéEyw avt@e “EfworroinOnv tadta wapa
cov akovaas oUTws axpiBas* oida ydp OTL, éav pnKéTL TpoC-
6 a S / a / — @ / %
Now Tais auapTiats pov, cw@Oncopat. XwHOnon, dyai, Krab
TaVTEs OTOL AV TAUTA TOL TwWOLW.
IV. “Hpernca avtov madw réywov: Kupie, éwel arak
4. lil. 3 merdvoway duapriov] [L,E]; weyadnv auapriav A; al. L,; def. &.
6 @yol] S finally breaks off in the middle of this word. kr\jow] L,L,E;
pref. mvevmaros A. peravonon)] L,L,E; pref. ov A. T@ ToLOUTW] CON}.

Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; 7d roodrov A. iv. 1 kUpte] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E];
kal A.

M.5.i] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 323

le} / be / ’
avéxn pov, ert wot Kal TodTO SyAwoov. Aéye, dno. “Kav
/ * / ce A aA \ /
yuvn, Pnel, KUpLE, 7 TadLY avnp TLS KoLWNON, Kal yaunon TES
A lel ’ ¢ /
€& avTav, pyTe auaptdaves 60 yapov; 2. Ovy apapravet,
A an AY
gnoiv’ éav Sé éf’ éEauvT@ pelvyn Tis, TeptacoTépay EavT@ Tiny
Kal peyarnv do€av trepiTrovetrae Trpds TOV Kupuov: éav dé Kal
yaunon, ovxX auapTaver. 3. THpEL OUY THY ayvEelay Kat THY
, \ / a e a Ree Od x es \
ceuvoTnta, Kat bnon TO Oecd. TadTad gor dca AAG Kal
ta) A A >?
PAX Aareiv, PUAaTCE aTrO TOD Viv, ad Hs wor TapEedoOns
/ a
neépas, Kal eis TOV OiKOY Gov KaTOLKnoW. 4. Tots 5é TpoTeé-
pois cov TaparT@paciw apeois EoTat, €av Tas évTOAAS poV
, é \ a Nua, ” 2\ \ 2 ,
gurdéns’ Kal mao. oé ddecis Ectat, €dv Tas évTOAdS pov

/ / \ A > iA / ,
tavtas duAdEwot Kal Tropevdw@aow ev TH AyvoTnTL TAaUTN.

"Eyton €’.
‘ / A
I. Maxpodvpos, duct, yivov Kal cuvetos, Kal TaVTwOY THY
/ fal
Tovnpav épywv KaTtakuplevoels Kai épyacn Tacav diKaLocv-
’ \ A \ /
vnv. 2. €av yap paKkpoOupos Eon, TO TrEDMA TO UyLoV TO
A U \ ¢ \
KaTotKouy év col Ka0apoy EcTal, wn ETLTKOTOUMEVOY UTO ETE-
rn ) b] ¢ nr
pov movnpod mvevpatos, add’ év evpuYwp@ KaToLKOUY ayan-
\ nr A
ALdoeTaL Kal ceuppavOnceTar peTA TOV TKEVOUS EV @ KATOLKEL,
a A e. /
Kal NetToupynoet TO Oe@ ev iapoTyTL TOAAH, Eyov THY EvOn-
A \ ’
viavy év éavT@. 3. éav dé oEvyodla Tis éTEéEAON, EVODS TO
a Nate: \ wv a Be 2 \
TVEULA TO ayLov, TpUpepoy Ov, TTEVoYwpEtTaL, un Eyov [TOV]
/ a 3 an A
ToTrov KaQapov, kal Ente atrocthvat éx Tod TOTOV' TviyeTaL
\ an a \
yap Vio Tov Trovnpov TvEvpmaTOS, 1 Exo TOTTOV NELTOUPYHaaL
a te \ ¢ A
T® Kupio Kalas BovreTat, wratvopevov vr0 THs dEvxoNas.
> \ an , ¢ , r > \ a ? / ¢
ev yap TH waxpoOumia 6 Kupsos xatouxel, év dé TH dEvyoNa 6
U > , > \ f b) \ \ b) \
diaBorXos. 4. auddrepa ovy Ta TrevpaTa él TO AUTO KATOL-
a aA t b \ \ fal 2 t 5) / b
KOUVTAa, acvuopoV éoTLY Kal TOVNpOY TO avOpeTr@ ExeElve eV
e a ‘ ’
@ KaTOLKOUCW. 5. éay yap NaBav arpivOtoy piKpor Eis KEpa-
I ? , '
HLov MméXLTOS EmLYVEeNS, oVYL Gov TO médL adhavifeTaL, Kal
a / ¢ A
TOTOUTOY MEAL UTO TOD éeXayioTOU awWOiov amroAdUTAL Kal
td / \ / aA A \ 2 , \ ’ \
aTOANUGL THY YAUKUTHTA TOU MENLTOS, KAL OVKETL THY avTHY
iv. 2 ép] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,E]; év A; dub. L,.
fy) =)

Cia 1 Cor
Vii. 40.

ef. Ps:

XXXiil. 2.

324 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 5. i

, / w“ Leal
xapw éxet Tapa TH SeorroTn, btL erixpavOn Kal THY xpHoW
avtTou amm@necev ; Eay O€ Els TO MEAL 47) BANOR TO arvivOor,
yAUKU evploKeTaL TO edt Kal EvypnoToV yivetar TO SeaTrOTH

lol s ll e
auvtov. 6. Brétres [ody] OTe 7 waxpoOvpia yAUKUTAaTH éoTiv
€ \ \ / \ wv / I A / \ 3 | yey .\
Umép TO méAL Kal eVYpNaToOs é€oTt TO Kupio, cal év avtH Ka-
a ¢€ My / \ Ny peer : / ? aN S
Toe. 1 O€ O€vxYoAla TuKpa Kal AypnoTos éoTLV. éav ovY
A a / ¢
buy 9 o€vyorla TH waxpoOvpia, wlaivetar n paKpobupia, Kal
lal lal ¢€ a
ovK evypnaTtos éote TO Oe@ 7 EvtevEis avtovd. 7. "HOedor,
y ’ fal \ ef? rn , / t/ U
gnu, KUpLE, yYOvat THY Evepyetav THS o€vxOALas, iva pvdAa-
be) oe) eer) \ , / 2\ \ / eee , A
Ewuat aw avtys. Kai pny, dnciv, éav un dudraén amr avis
f \ a
CU Kal 6 OlLKOS Gov, aTWAETAS GoU THY Tacay éATriba. aANAa

, ’ ’ ) a b) \ \ \ nr ’ fe \ if \
vrata at avTns: éy@ yap meta cov eipi. Kal tavTes dé
=! / 3 ’ ’ a ¢/ xX / r) / fr
apéEovtas at avTns, bc0t av weTavonowary €& Ans THS Kap-

la) ’ A “e
dias avT@v* peT avTa@V yap écopmat Kal cuYTHPHTw avTOUS:
eduxarWOnoav yap TavTEs UTO TOD Ge“voTaTOU ayyéAou.
II. "Axove viv, dnot, tiv évépyevay ths o€vyonias, TAs
Rosh \ a \ Uy fol a / A
TOVNpa EOTL, KAL TMS TOs SovAOUS TOD Ocod KaTacTpéper TH
éautis évepyeia, Kal TOs aToTAaVa avTovs amo THs SiKato-

/ ) b) a \ uN / yy > a /
auvns. ovK amoTAava S€ Tovs TARpELS OvTAs ev TH TioTEL,

SAAN °3 a / ? b) , ¢ ¢ / fal s
ovee évepynoas SUvatat Eis avTovs, btu 7 SUvauts TOD Kupiov

> ’ A b] fee > a \ \ ’ / \ ,
peT adtav éotiv' aromNava O€ Tovs atroKévous Kal difpvyous
évtas. 2. OTav yap idyn Tovs ToLo’Tovs avOpwrous evoTa-

a / e \ > \ / lal 2 /
Oobvras, TapeuBarres éEavTip els THV Kapdiav TOU avOpwTrov,

nr X AL: \ 7
Kal EK TOD pNdEevos O aVNp 7) 1) yun TLKpaiveTat Evexev Biwti-

a S a

KOV TPAYUaTV, 7) Tepl ElETUATwY 7 [LKPOAOYias TWOS, 7
\ J- U vA \\ / x / ww \ i
mept pirov Tivds, 7 TEept Socews 7) Anrews, 7) TEpL ToLovTwY

a a \ /
LOpPOV TpayLaT@V. TATA yap TaVTa pwpa eat Kal Keva
Kal adpova Kal acvpdopa Tots SovroLs TOD Ocod. 3. 7 dé
/ / > \ \ > / \ > \ /

paxpobupla meyadn éotl Kai oyupd, Kai ioyupay Sivapw

” \ / \ 4) / b] fal f

éyouoa kal ott Bapar, Kal evOnvovpéevn ev TLATUTHO peyaro,
,’ / Ss / /

iNapa, ayadMapevn, apépimvos ovoa, So€afovca Tov Kupiov

5. i. 7 puddEy] conj. Gebhardt; g@udAdéps A; dub. L,L,E. ii. 1 viv]

ins. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; om. A; 6é xai ps-Ath. 26 dvnp Hh yur7]
conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; 7 yu) 7 6 dvnp A; al. Ant. ps-Ath.

‘M.6.i]) THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 325

a \ © a Mv / '
év TaVTl KaLp@, wndev ev EavTH Exovoa TiKpOV, Tapapévovca
a \ ¢ , vA - ¢
Sua TavTos Tpacia Kal novywos. av’Tn ovy 7 paxpobupula
a Lal \ / ¢ /
KQTOLKEL META TOY THY TioTLY exOVTwY OACKANpOV. 4. 1) bE
° / n \ £e9 > / VS L
ofvyoNia TpaToy pev pwpa éoTw, éhadpa Te Kal adpwv. eita
s) , ys td \ A
€x THS appoovyns yiveTrat TiKpla, éx dé THS TuKplas Oupos, ex
\ a fa f b] a ’ lal a“ > € a
5€ rov Oupod opyn, éx Sé THS Opyns pHvis: Elta n pHs ex
lal / / ¢
TOTOUTMY KAKOY cUVLoTaMévn YlveTaL apapTia peyadn Kal
fa) \ /
aviatos. 5. Otay yap TavTa Ta Tvevpata Tavta év Evi
3 / Lal Ie \ \ a NeCe lal b) an
adyyelm KaToLKH, od Kal TO TVEDMAa TO AryLoY KATOLKEl, OV ywpeEt
al / \
TO ayyos éexetvo, GAN vrepTAcovaler. 6. TO Tpudepdv ovv
A y \ a ,
Tvedpa, un Exov cvvnOevay peTa Trovnpod TvEevpmcTos KaTOL-
a / 2) Cae “ib A na fal
Kely nde ETA TKANPOTNTOS, aTOYwWPEL ATO TOD avOpwrrov TOD
lal a \ /
TovovTov Kai Entel KaToLKely peTAa TpaoTHTOS Kal Hovyias.
2 lal ’ fa) ’ A
7. €lTa OTay aTrooTh ato Tov avOpwrou exeivou 0 KaTOLKEl,
c fal ’ A A « lal
yivetat 0 avOpwros éxelvos KEevos amo TOD TYEVpaTOS TOD
\ a a
Sixaiov, Kal TO Aourov TeTANPwLEVOS ToOls TVEvpacL TOS
a 3 a 3 / , > n
Tovnpois akatactate: év Tacn mpake. avTod, TEeptoTepmeEvos
3 a Lal U a A
Ode KAKEL GTO THY TYEUMATwWY TOV TroYNnPaY, Kal bAwWS aTrO-
lal ’ \ a / aA 3 A e/ > /
Tupnrovtat aro THS Siavolas THs ayabhs. ovTws ovv cupBai-
cal fal > , =) be ss > \ A >’ /
vet Tact Tos ofvyoNos. 8. améxou ovy aro THs oEvyoNias,
TOU TovnpoTatov mvevpaTtos* évovaat Sé THY paxpoOvpmiav
SY ’ / A {9 / \ an / i be ¢ /
Kal avticta TH ofvyoNla Kal TH TLKpLa, Kal Eon EvpLoKOmeEVOS
A / lel > / € \ rn
META THS TEMVOTNTOS THS HyaTrnwEVvNsS UTrO TOD Kupiov. Brérre
a \ \ / \
oby pntrote TapevOupnOns THY evToAnY TavTHY* eav yap TavTNS
A al / \ \ \
THS EVTOANS KUPLEVTNS, KA’ TAS oLTras évTONAS SuYnoy puAAa-
Eau, ds cou pédArw evTérAXea Oat. icxyvpod év avtais Kat évdv-
fal \ / > ‘ ¢ SEN / >
vamov, Kal Tavtes évdvvamovcbwaay bao. éav Oédwow év
> a
avtais Tropever Oa,

*EvTowy) =.
I, “EverevXapny cot, dyoiv, ev TH TpeTH évToAH iva dv-
\
AaEns Thy wictw Kal Tov PoBov Kal Thy éyxpateav. Nai,
pnt, Kvpte. “Ada vov Odo co, noi, SnAdcat Kal Tas

/ A fb A ,
Suvapers avtav, iva vonons tis avtév Tiva Svvapuw exer Kal

ciepjier:
XXIV. 7.

326 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M.6.i

a / € té nr a
évépyerav. Sitdai yap eiow at évépyevas adtav: Kelvtas ovv
3). 24 8 , \ 1OL 4 \ a / a 8 , fal be
ert Suxaiw Kal adikw’ 2, od ody rioteve TH Sikaig, TO OE
18 iP, \ t 6 \ \ ry / > 0 \ 50 ‘ yy \ py
adixkw pa miatevons' TO yap Sixavov opOnv odov Exel, TO dé
y , > \ \ a 3% a e¢ A if x, 2 a
adixov oTpeBAnV. GANA OV TH OpOH 08@ Tropevou [Kal dpar7],

\ 4 ¢ \ 5
thv dé otpeBAnV Eacov. 3. 7 yap oTpEeBAn Odds TpiBous ovK
” , ~1) / \ / if \ a? >
eye, GAN’ avodias Kal TpoTKdppaTa TOANA, Kal Tpaxela EoTL

iN b] 4 \ a > \ lal > 2122) /
Kal dxavOadns. BraBepa ovv éoti Tots év avTH Topevopéevots.
A n lal ¢ a lal
4. of S€ TH 6pOH 08@ Topevdopevot Oparas TEpiTaTodaL Kat
> / rm v \ ee wv -) / f
ampooKoTTws* ov'TEe yap Tpaxela Eat ovTE axavOwdns. PNé-
/ lel n
Meus ovv OTe cupphopwtepov eoTe Ta’TH TH 0O@ Tropever Oat.
> , / / U a 7) a ,
5. “Apécwes pot, pyul, KUple, Ta’TN TH 00@ TropeverOau.
a Bs ld /
Tlopevon, pyci, cal os av &€& Odns Kapdias ériotpéryn mpos
Kupov mopevoetat év avtn.
II. “Axove viv, dnol, repl THs mictTews. OVO eiciv ayyedos
A 2 a a if
peta TOU avOpwrrov, els THS SiKacocvvns Kal els THs Tovnpias.
a > , , , \ Sila 5) , ¢
2. Ids odv, hyul, Kvple, yoeoouat Tas avtav évepyelas, bre
> nr lal
Guhorepoe ayyedror peT e“ov KaTotKodow ; 3. “Axove, dna,
¢ lal / v
Kal avvie avtTas. 06 pev THS SiKatoovyns ayyedos Tpudepdos
i. ¢ / /
eott Kal aloyvyTnpcs Kal Tpa’s Kal NovVXLOS. OTaV ovY OvTOS
>) ,’ nr Lal
éml Thy Kapdiay cov avaBy, evléws Nadei peta cov Tepl
c \ /
Suxatoovvns, Tept dyvelas, Tepl TEu“VOTNTOS, TEpl aVTAapKeELas,
mept TavTos Epyou Sikaiov Kal mept maons apetns évdo€ov.
fa) if > fal
TavTa Tavta oTay els THY Kapdlay Gov ava, yivwoKe OTL 6
a / a a
ayyeros THS OcKatocvyns peTa cov éeoti. [Tavta ovv éotl Ta
4 Lal / =e
gpya Tov ayyédou THs SiKatoovvns.] TovT@ ody TicTevE Kal
nan ’ A f rn \ a fal
Tots épyots avtod. 4. Opa viv Kai Tod ayyédov THs Tovnpias
14 fal U
Ta &pya. Tp@Tov Tavtwy dE’yoNos eat Kal TiKpods Kal
” \ Low, > an / , A ,
adpwv, Kal Ta Epya avTov Tovnpa, KatacTpédovta Tovs Sov-
a a th 5 A
Nous TOD Meod" Cray ovy ovTOS ei THY Kapdiav cov avaBy,
lal > \ ’ \ A ” ’ fol A / ,
yvabe avtoy amo Tav épywyv avtov. 5. IIas, dyui, Kvpse,

/ >
vonow avtov, ove érictapat. “Axove, dno. brav d€vyoXia

6. i. 4 cunpopwrepov] cuumepwrepov A. ii. 3 ove] conj. Gebhardt
[L,L,]; cvmets A; def. E. 4 viv] conj. Gebhardt in marg. [L,L,E]; otv

A ps-Ath.

M. 7] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 327

7 b] /
col TIS TpoTTécH %) TiKpla, yivwoKE OTL AUTOS EoTLY eV Got:
/ a } /
elra émulupia tpakewv ToAN@Y Kal TodUTéACLA ebETMaTwY
\ , A a \
TOANMY Kal weOVTMAaTwWY Kal KpaLTTAaNGY TOAA@Y Kal TOLKi-
Lal ’ , A
Awv Tpvpav Kai ov Seovtwv, Kai émiOvpia yvvarkdv Kal
€ b]
TreoveEia Kal vTepnpavia Kal aralovela, Kal boa TovTOLS
TAPATANTLA €oTL Kal Guova. TadvTa ovv bTay eri THY Kapdiav
’ A / vs Crab A , 5] \ \ A
gov avaBy, yivwoKe OTL O ayyEeXos THS ToVnplas éoT! “ETA GOD.
\ S ’ a
6. ov ovy émiyvovs Ta Epya avToD atécTa at avTov Kal
a i x b] a
pnodev avTo TiaTeve, OTe TA Epya avTod Tovnpa cict Kal acvp-
A / a A yy s ’ / fal > a
gopa Tots Sovrors TOV Meod. Eyers ovv audotépwy TAY aryyé-
\ / A
wv Tas évepyelas’ cvVLE aUTas Kal TicTeVe TO ayyédXo THS
OL {? es >’ \ be fa) ’ a fal / . / fa)
Kaloouvns' 7. amo dé TOU ayyéXou THs Tovnplas aTroaTNnh,
v4 e 8 8 \ > le) Zany. Neu iN \ z
OTe 9 Ovdaxn avTov Trovnpa éoTL TravTl Epyw* Eady yap 7 TLS
\ ’ / \ <7! / A > I / b] Aves) A
MloTOS avnp, Kal n evOUpNols TOD ayyéXov TovTOV avaBH ért
A / b] a Py a \ ” > aA x \ Ta) ’
THY Kapdlav avTod, Set Tov avdpa éxeivoy 7) THY yuvaixa éEa-
lol / an \ / f / 2} > \ A
paptnoat Tr. 8. éav 5€ madiv TovnpoTaTés TLS 7) avnp 7)
/ \ > re? 26) \ \ b) an Ny ov: fal ) UA
yuvn, Kab avaBy éri Thy Kapdlay avTov Ta épya Tov ayyéXou
A >] ha A ’ \ A
THS Suxatocvvns, @& avayKns Set avTov ayaOov Te Tomcat.
J Lee) a
©. Prérress ovv, Pyciv, OT KadOv éaTt TO ayyéXo THs SiKaLo-
/ ’ tal nA \ b] f A / ? /
ouvns akodovdetv, TA O€ ayyéA@ THS Tovnpias amoTakac Pas.
\ \ \ a , ¢ (i 6) \ a a
10. Ta péev Tepl THS TWicTews aUTH 7 évTOAy SOydOi, iva Tois
14 an / a ,
Epyous TOU ayyedou THS SiKatocvvns TiaTEevonNs, Kal épyaca-
pevos avta Cynon TH Oc@. Ticteve dé OTL Ta Epya TOU ayyéXou
a / Uy b] \ > / > td iN /
TS Tovnplas yaneTra éott* py epyalouevos ovv avta hon

Ta Oca.
L c

"EvtToan ©.

DoBnOnt1, dyci, Tov Kupsov cat dvracce Tas évtodas
avTov’ puNacowr ovy Tas évToNas TOU Mcod Eon SuvaTos év
“d ‘ \ ¢ n J 3 y ” ,
Taon Tpakel, Kal n Tpadkis cov aavyKpiTos éoTat. poPov-
pevos yap Tov Kipiov mavta Karas épyacn: ovtos O€é éotu
0 oBos, ov Set ce hoBnOjvar Kal cwOnon. 2. Tov bé dia-
Borov un poBnOns: hoBovpevos yap Tov Kupioyv katakv-

ii. 8 #] conj. Hilgenfeld; ey A.

cf. Eccles.
Kile 13

Bae THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 7

plevoets TOD StaBdrov, bre SUvapis Ev avT@ ovK EoTW. EV @
[dé] Svvapus ovK Eotuv, ovdée PoBos: év bé SUVamus 7 EvOo~os,
J a a A e
Kal poBos év avT@. mas yap o Suvamw éyov poBov exe
e \ AS / ¢ \ / an f
6 O€ pn Exar OVvam UO TaYTwY KaTadpovetTat. 3. poPy-
Onte dé Ta Epya Tod SvaBorov, STL Tovnpa éott. HhoPBovpeEvos
ovv tov Kipwov poBnOnon ta épya tod SiaBorov, Kal ovK
épyaon avta, adn adéEn am’ avtév. 4. Siccol ody eicly ot
poBow éav yap Oédyns TO Trovnpov épyacacba, poBod Tov
/ \ ? ’ id ] he SEN \ / / \ 3 \
Kupsov kai ovx épyaon avro’ éav Sé Oédns wadw To ayabov
> / an \ / \ b) U b] / dA c
épyacacbar, poBod tov Kupiov Kat épydon avtd. wate 0
, lal / ’ 4 3 \ ra \ BA
hoBos tod Kupiov ioxupds éote Kai péyas Kat évoo€os.
/ S \ / \ / ) AS \ ef xX»
hoByOnte ovv tov Kupsov, cat non avT@® Kal Ocou av
hoBnOdcw avtov tadv pvdraccdyvTwy Tas évToAas avTod,
I, A A / / / s \ lal
fncovrar TO Oecd. 5. Acari, pyyi, Kvpte, elas Twept TOV
TnpovyT@yv Tas évToNas avTod' Zyncovtas To Oem; “Oru,
nol, maca n KTicts poBeltar Tov Kupiov, tas dé évtodas
avtov ov duracce. Tov ovv pPoBovpévwy avToY Kai pudrac-
/ Sf 3 xX ’ lal b] / C & Ls \ A nr
cOVvT@Y Tas évTONAS avTOD, éxeivwv 7 Son eoTt Tapa TO Oca

a / \ a es] a
Tov 5é wn pvrAacaoVT@Y Tas EVTONAS aVTOD OVE Fwn EV AUTO.

*EvtoAy 77’.
> / a n a
Eirrov oot, dnoty, OTe Ta KTicpata TOD Deod Suda éoTtt
\ \ £9 / Ae / b) / \ rated
Kal yap 7 éyxpateva Sudy eotiv. él Tiwev yap Set éyKpa-
’ a / /
revecOat, emi Tevwv € ov Se?. 2. Cvwpicov mor, pnt, Kvpee,
ra) ’ an B
évl tivev Set éyxpatevecOar, éml Tivwy Sé ov dei. “Axove,
\ 7
gpnoi. TO wovnpov éyKxpatevou, Kai pr) Toles avTd* TO Oé
> \ \ > / ’ \ / ’ / SUN \ b]
ayabov pa éyxpatevov, adda Troies avTo. éav | yap éyKpa-
! \ ’ \ NY a iy / U ’ U 4 SoS
Tevon TO ayaboy pn Trovety, duaptiay weyadnv épyaty’ éapv |
\ \ a / /
Sé éyxpatevcn TO Tovnpoyv jun Troveiv, SuxatocvynVY pweyadnv
ey \ lf /
épyatn. éyxpatevoat ovv amo Tovnpias maans épyalopevos
\ > / lf VA id SN e /
To ayabov. 3. Tloramai, dywi, Kvpte, eioiv at mrovnpias
a , / J
ab av [nuds| det eyxpareverOar; “Axove, yoiv’ aro

7.3 apééy] dpéiec A. 4 €pydoy sec. ] épydgy A. 8. 2 yap...€pyagn éav]
ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A by homeeot.

M. 8] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 329

y \ ’ \ / > b] \ nr
Mouyeias Kal Topvetas, aro weOVopaTos avopulas, aro Tpudhs
> lal
Tovnpas, aro ebecmaTw@Y TOAMGY Kal ToAUTEAELaS TAOUTOU
\ ‘ \ e / \ e / \
Kal Kavynoews Kal uvnrodpocvyns Kal vTEpnpavias, Kal
> \ / \ / Wi: fs \
amo Wevopatos Kal KaTadanlas Kal VTOKpicews [Kai] wynot-
/ \ / / a ed /
Kakias Kat Taons Brachnulas. 4. TavTa Ta epya TavT@Y
/ aA lal > ,
Tovnpotata eiow év TH bon Tov avOpwrwv. amo TolTwV
lal al / \ lal a fol
ovv TaV épywv Set éyxpatevecOar Tov SodrAov TOD Meod. 6
¥ X ‘ > \ , 2) A tal
yap pn éykpatevomevos aro TovTwy ov dvvatat Enoar TO
lal ” ° \ \ ’ / @ Ud ” /
@c@. dkove ovv Kal Ta akodovGa TovTwy. 5. "Ere yap,
/ / \ > / / / J wy
gnui, KUple, Tovnpa épya éott; Kat ye moddd, hyoiv, éotuv
ad dv Set tov Sovrov Tod Oeod éeyxpatevecOar' Kréupa,
A / 7 /
areddos, amroctépnots, Yevdopaptupia, mreoveia, ériOupia
/ > / M4 > , Nace ft ¢ /
Tovnpa, atratn, cevodokia, adaloveia, Kal Oca TovTOLs Sword
a \ ‘ U
eiaw. 6. ov doxet cot TadTa Tovnpa elvat, Kal Aiav Tovnpa,
/ a / la! lal , / a >
[dnoi,| tots Sovrous ToD Oeod; tovrwy TwavtTwv Set éyxpa-
, N , a al > / > ’ \
tevea0ar Tov dovrevovTa TO Oe@. eyxpatevoat ovv ato
/ f v4 / an (a) al \ > / \ A
TavtTav Tota, iva Enon TO Ded, Kai eyypadnon peta Tov
> , ’ / bdr ot get, \ ce a > /
éyKpatevomevov avta, ad wv pev ovv det ce eyxpatever Oat,
n \ \ a /
TavTa éotw. 7. & Oé det ce pr) eyxpatever Oat, dnoiv, ddrAa
val v \ > \ \ b) / > \ la ) f
mo.elv, akove. TO ayalov un éyKpatevov, GAXa ToleL avTO.
a Lal ,
8. Kai trav ayaladv pot, pnpt, Kvple, nAwooY THY SvVapuy,
7 a | > a \ / ’ o vA > /
iva TopevO@ év avtots Kal SovrAevew avtols, va épyacdpmevos
avTa dvvn8o cwblhnvar. “Axove, dnot, Kal Tav ayabdv ta
ra \ fal
épya, & oe et épyalec Oar Kai pn eyKpateverOa. 9. mpaTov
, 7 , / > i? ¢ / es
mavtav tiotis, poSos Kupiov, ayamn, opovora, pyyata
/ ’ ! € 2 , > , sas
Sixavocivys, adnOeva, Vvropovn TovTav ayabwrepov ovdév
3 > an a an > Us fal x7 /
éoTw év TH Con Tov avOpwrev. TatTa éay Tis puracon
’ ’ a 7 ial fol
Kal pa) eykpatevntal am’ avT@y, wakaptos yivetas ev TH Son
a ’ /
avTov. 10. e€ita To’Twy Ta aKodovJa dKovoov: ynpais
a ,
UmnpeTeiv, oppavods Kal vaTEepovpévous emicKérTerOa, é&
? a n a a / >.
avaykav AvTpodabat Tors SovAOVs TOD Dcod, dirc£evoy eivar
(év yap TH diro€evia evpi ayaborroingt €), wndevi
yap T) pirokevia evpicxetar ay inois tote), wndevi
’ / v4
avtitaccesGar, novytov eivat, évdeéatepov yiverOar TavTwv

6. ag dv] conj. Harmer; wy A.

cf. Jer,
KXIV. 7.

330 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 8

, / rf b)
avOperav, mpeaBvtas céBecOat, Sixatoovvnyv ackeiv, abed-
f a cf ¢ / Lf a
potnta avvtnpelv, tbBpw virodéepew, paxpoOvuoy eivat,

, \ 4 U a
pvnotkakiay pn Exel, Kauvovtas TH Wwuyh TapaKanety,
>’ \ lal / \ > > o)
éoKavoadiamévous aro THS TicTEews yn amroBadrecOat aXXr
’ lal ¢ / a
emistpépew Kat evOipous Tovey, awaptavoyvtas vovdertelv,
/ a \ / /
xpewdatas pa OriBew evdeets, Kal eb Twa TovToLs bpmoLa
ral a > \ / /
éoTt. II. Soxet cot, dyci, TadTa ayaa civac; Ti yap,
7 ‘ / > / U > J >
dni, KUpte, TOUTwY ayab@repov ; Llopevou ov, dnaiv, év
) a \ \ b] U BILD) > A \ , an A
avTols Kal pn éyKpaTevou am avTov, Kal Enon TO Oe.
, 5 \ > \ ! HON Aes) \ A
12. dvAacce oy THY éevTOAnY TavTHY’ éav TO ayabov TroUNS
\ \ > Ud ede) ’ lo) a an \ t
Kal pn éeyxkpatevon am avtov, Snon TO Oe@, Kal TavTes
2 a a e ef Le) \ t SON \
Encovrat TH OcW of ovTw TowovyTes. Kai Tad éeay TO
\ \ nr i Ul b] by J a Ud lal fol
TOVNpOV fn Tos Kal éyKpatevon am avTod, Syon TO Dee,
\ Ud / fal a ef SN y \ > \
Kat travtes Cnoovrat TH Mew Ocot €ay Tavtas Tas évTONAS

/ \ A > ] Lal
duvrdkwot Kai TopevOaow év avtais.

> s,
Evtroan 6.
‘ oe 3 iN aA
Aéyet ov’ *Apov amo ceavtod tv Supuylay Kal pndev
f , 3’ / \ lal rn /
Orws Supuxynons aitncacba. mapa Tod eod, Aéywv ev
A ed A / > / / \ a 4
ceavt@ ote Twas Sivapat aitnoacbai Tt Tapa Tod Kupiouv
a ¢ x a =}
kal rNaBeiv, juapTnKas TooadTa eis avTov; 2. gn Svado-
a > ih lel
yitouv Tadta, adn’ €& OAnS THs Kapdias cov érictpeov ert
lo) S) le) ’
tov Kupiov, cat aitod Tap avTovd adiotaxtas, Kal yvoon
’ fa) ld ’ /
THY ToAVEVoTTAaYXViaV AVTOD, OTL OV WH TE eyKaTANITy, AANA
Lal / ,
TO aitnua THS Wuyns cov TANpodopycer. 3. OvVK ExTL yap
c s\ i¢ Cy sk € lal > ~) > \ ,
6 eds ws of GvOpwrrot of pynoiKakodrTes, GAN avTOS apmyn-
i, / b] \ / SEN \ / > fo)
olkakos éotTt Kal omAayyviverar ert THY Tolnow avrTod.
\ s , ' \ / Sie ! A
4. od ovv Kabapicoy cov THY Kapdiay ato TavTeY TOV
a bial / \ a
paTaLlwpaTov ToD ai@vos To’TOU Kal THY TpoELpNMévov ToL
na \ fo) / \ >
pnpatov, Kal aitod mapa tod Kupiov, kai aod Wy travta,
lal > / >
Kal amo TavToY TOY aiTH“aTwY cov avvaTépnTos Eon, éav
> ’ oul \ aA r >\ \ '
abisTaKTws aitnons Tapa Tov Kupiov. 5. éav € ductacns

>) lal / OX % \ / tal > /
éy TH Kapdia cov, ovdey OU pn ANH THY aiTn“aT@Y cov.

8. 12 dm’ av’rod sec.] conj. Gebhardt; at’ro A.

M.10.i] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 331

, hd ,
ot yap Sictafovtes eis Tov Oecov, otrol cicw of Sixpuyor, Kal
*O\ vA ] , tal ? fk La | e \
ovdey OAS EeTLTVYYaVoVaL TOY aiTnuaTwY a’ToY. 6. of Oe
¢ a v =) a / U ’ a f SLA
OAoTENELS OVTES ev TH TloTEL TaVTa aiTovYTaL TreTOLOOTES em
\ / \.\ U e/ ’ / ’ A
tov Kupiov, cai NapBavovow, bTt adioTaKTws alTovyTaL,
\ lal r \ / > / 2A) \
pndev Supvyobytes. mas yap Siruyos avnp, éay ur) peta-
f / , 0 , s \
vonon, SvaKdr\ws awOnceTat. 7. Ka0apicoyv ovyv THY Kap-
14 ’ A na / yy \ wv / vA o] /
diay cov aro THs Supuylas, évdvaas dé THY Tiatu, 6TL ioxupa
a nr , \ , P)
€oTl, Kal Tiateve TO Dew OTL Tavta Ta aitnwata cov &
> a / \ 3\ >? / / \ an /,
airets Ann. Kal édy aitnoapevos tote Tapa Tov Kupiov
\ Ul tb
aitnua Te Bpadvtepov AamBavys, wn Supuynons OTL TAY OvK
yy. Nie Sess A A - / \ \
éraBes TO altnua THs Wuys cov’ TavTws yap dia Treipac-
x‘ , U a \ ’ a ,
ov Tia 1) TapaTTw@pa TL, 0 ov ayvoeis, BpadvTepov Aap-
/ \ ” / \ G \ / ] Ud
Baveis TO aitnua cov. 8. av ody pn Starimns aitovpevos
\ ” a a \ / Om? aN Ne ,

TO ailtnua THS Wuyns cov, Kai Ay avTO. éav Oé exxaKnons
\ / > / \ >? A \ \ \ /
Kal Siupuynons aitovmevos, ceavTov aitid Kal pr) Tov SidovTa

f. \ /
got. 9. PBrgére TH Supvylay TavTHY’ Tovnpa yap €oTt Kal
’ / \ \ > a ’ \ lol Uf / /
ACVVETOS, KAL TOANOVS ExpLCol aro THS TioTEWS, Kal ye Niav
\ Ny #3 / \ \ WA € / /
TisTovs Kal iayupovs. Kal yap attn 7 dupvyia Ovyarnp
> \ le) / \ / 3 \ /
éotl Tov duaBorov, Kal iav trovnpeveTas Eis Tovs dovAOUS
rn le ¥ 3 a /
Tov @Meov. 10. Katadpovnaor ovy ths Supuyias Kal KaTa-
’ lal
Kupievoov avTns év TavTl mpayyat, evdvadmevos THY TiaTLW
\
THY iaxupav Kat duvvaTny. 9 yap TiotTis TdvTa éerrayyér-
/ a ¢ \ / \ /
AeTal, Tavta Terewot: 7 dé Supvyia pu) KaTaTLcTeVovca
tal / A , A
EQUT TAVT@Y aTroTUYXavEl TOV Epywv avTHS ov paced.
/ 2, / t/ e / v / > \ a
If. Prérrets OUD, pnow, OTL ) TTLOTLS avobév éort Tapa TOV
\
Kupiov, cal eyes Svvapiv peyarnv' n 5é Supuyia ériyevov
n fe ee) \ a , U \ » \
TVEDMA EOTL TAA TOV SiaBOXoU, SuVAapLY fn ExovTa. 12. od
Ss Ul lal > / / a A ’ \ a
ovv SovrAeve TH Exovon Svvauw TH TigTE, Kal ato THS
, ’ A a NGS) / / MY f A A
Subuytas dtrocyod THs wn éxovans Siva, Kal Enon TO Geo,
, a A A a
Kat Tavtes Snoovtat TS Oe@ of TadtTa PpovovrTes.

*Evtony v.
I. *Apov amo ceavtod, dyai, Tv AUTHY Kal yap a’Ty
adergy éote THs Supvyias kal THs dEvxodas. 2. Ids,

cf. James
Ie) Onn 7s

Bae THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 10. i

, ,’ / UY Y a 9
pyul, KUpte, adeAyn €oTL TOVT@Y; GAO yap jou OoKel eivaL
5 , f
ofvyoNia, Kal ado Supvyia, Kai Gro AUTH. “AowveTOS
a of / \ ’ a ¢/ ¢ U U A
el avOpwros, pnai, [kai] ov voets OTL 1 AUTH TavToY TOV
’ / \ a
Tvevpatwov Tovnpotépa éati, Kai Oewotdtn Tois SovdoLS
le) lal ay U \ / NX
Tov Qcov, Kai Tapa TavtTa Ta Tvevpata KatagdGeiper Tov
wv \ ’ / \ lal \ vf \ / /
avOpwrrov, kai éxTpiBer TO TVEDMa TO ayLov, KaL Tad owcet.
a0) , , t Chea 2 ! 3 \ , r \

BY yo, dnl, KUpLEe, GoVVETOS ELL Ka OV GUViw Tas Tapa-
‘ ’ A \ / 5) , \ '
Boras tavtas. mas yap Suvata. éxtpiBew Kal madwv

‘ > an y [fear ¢ / b] 2
cote, ov vod. 4. “Akove, dnoiv’ of undétrote épevynoavTes
\ A ’ , Se ’ , \ n ,
mept THS aAnOelas pmde éemitntncayTes epi THs BEeoTyTOSs,
/ Z / \ J
TisTevoavTes O€ povov, eumepuppévos Sé Tpaypartelats Kal
a \ bys a
mrovTw Kat diriats €Ovixais Kal dAdNats TodXais Tpay-
a al no 5 U /
fLatelats TOD al@vos TOUTOU' OGL OvY TOUTOLS TPOTKELVTAL, OU
lo) \ a f la)
voovdat Tas TapaBoras THs OeoTnTOs* eTLTKOTODYTAaL Yap UTFO
lal / \ , \ /
ToUTwY Tov Tpakewy Kai KaTapUElpovTat Kal yivovTaL KexYEp-
te \ e€ 3 “~ e / ef ’ /
cwpévot. 5. Ka0ws ol apumer@veEs ol KAaXOL, OTaY apedeias
a SaaaN a p) a \ a }- i
TUYWTL, YEepTovVTAaL aro TOV aKavOGy Kai BoTaVaY ToLKioD,
€ Uy > if
ovT@s of avOpwirot of micTevcarTes Kal els TavTas Tas
/ \ \ b] / \ f b)
mpa&ers Tas Todas éeutrimtovTes Tas Tpoeipnuévas arro-
fa 2) \ fal / 3 lal \ b) \ e/ lal
TAAVOVTAL ATO THS Stavolas avTa@V Kal ovdevy bAWS VoOovGL
\ r , 4 / f) ,
Tept THS OiKaLoTUYNS Kal yap OTav akovowat Trept OedTHTOS
¢€ la) ’ a \ \ la) b) A
Kal ddnOelas, 0 vous a’T@y Tept THY paki avTeOY KaTa-
Wi la) e /
ylwerat, Kal ovdév BAXws vootow. 6. ot dé PoPov éxovTes
lal \ > aA \ / \ 3 / \ \
Ocod Kat epevvovtes wept OeotnTos Kai adyOeias, Kal TV
/ ” \ \ u / \ Ul ’ r
Kapoiav éxovtes Tpos Tov Kupiov, ravta Ta deyoueva avTois
A \ / v4 4 \ A
TayYLov VvoovaL Kal cuViovaLv, OTL Exovot Tov doBov Tod
Am, la \ ¢ / lal lal
Kupiov év éavtois’ orov yap o Kupuos xatouxel, éxet Kal
/ t > a / \ /
ovveots TOAAH. KOAAHOnTL ovv TH Kupio, Kal Tayta cuvy-
\ ,
oELS Kal VONTELS.

a J DS seys, a
II. “Axove viv, dynciv, avonte, ras 7) AUTH exTpiBeL TO

10. i. 2 dvOpwiros, pyol] conj. Harmer [L,]; illegible in A; dvOpwre (om.
gnol) AS; att L,; et dixtt mihi (om. av@pwros) E. 5 Ka0ws] conj.
Hilgenfeld [L,E]; xai ws A; def. L,. ii. 1 vv] conj. Harmer [L,E];
ovv A; ergo nunc L,.

M. 10. iii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 333

Na \ / / ¢ /
TVvEevpa TO Uytov Kal Tad cate. 2. OTav O Sirpuyos éemi-
t a / ’ / N
Barna rpakiv tia, kai tavTns atrotiyn Sia THv Sapuvyiayv
b} A ¢ / 7 / ) \ SY \ n
avTOU, ) AUTH AUTH ELoTropEveTat Els TOY AVOPwrTrOY, Kal NUTTEL
\ Lo) \ Vet) / ona yl, 3 , c
TO TVEVLa TO AyLoy Kal exTpiBEL AUTO. 3. Elta TadwW 7
3 if? v4 an n ’ 4 \ / /
ofvyonia Otay KOAANOH TO avOpeor@ Tepl TpaypaTos TLVOS,
\ 4 a / ¢ / >] , >] \
Kat diav mixpavOn, Tadw 1 VIN EloTropeveTaL eis THV
bu lal > fA) , fa) ’ We \ La) bLSaN
Kapo.iav Tov avOpwrrov Tov ofvxoAncarTos, Kal AVTrEtTaL ETL
A / b) a #® » \ ned \ > ,
™ pater avtov 7) Empake, Kal petavoet OTL Tovnpov Eipya-
it 3 ¢ , a y ” id \
gato. 4. avtn ovv 7 AUTH SoKet GwTHpiay ExELV, OTL TO
N fi % / 3 e /
movnpov mpakas peTevonoev. appotepar ovv at mpakeus
an \ A 3 ¢ \ / ef b) > / A
AuToveL TO TVEDMA’ 4 meV Sipvyia, OTL ovK eTréTUXE TIS
U 5 A ¢€ \ > I A \ fo) v4 4
mpatews avTns, 1 Se o€vyodia UTE’ TO TvEDWA, OTL ETpake
\ ’ , 3 A , A
TO Trovnpov. apupoTepa ovvy AUTINPa é€oTL TH TvEVvpATL TO
cae? ¢ / Ge , 5 3 as A
ayio, 7 Supuyia Kain o€vyoXla. 5. Gpov ovy ao ceavTod
\ , \ \ a \ A Ay te ahh) \
Thy AVTnVY Kal wn ONIBE TO TvEdWAa TO AyLoy TO Ev Gol
a Y \ la a A N
KaToLKOUV, pntote évTevEntas [Kata cov] Te Oe@ Kal
b] a >? \ a \ \ a A A \ 8 Oe bd
aTrooTH avo cov. ©. TO yap TvEedUAa TOV Oeod TO doGEv Ets
A U / / b ¢ f baa y
TH TapKa TavTHY AVTTNY OVX UVTropEeper OUSE TTEVOYwpiar.
v 5) s\ e 4 \ / yy
III. “Evévoai ody thv ihapotnta tTHv TavtoTe éxouvcay
’ \ A a \ ’ ' > Te \
xapw Tapa T6 Oe@ Kal evTpocdeKtov ovoav avT@, Kal
> / > So. nr \ ¢. N 2 \ > \ > U
évTpuda €v avTh. was yap ihapos avnp ayada épyaferas,
\ +] \ an \ A A / - €
kal ayala dpovet, Kai Katadppovet ths AVIHS 2. Oo Sé
\ b \ / / Lal /
AVTNPOS AYN TAVTOTE TOVNPEVETAL TPWTOV MEV TrOVNPEVETAL,
ed a \ a Weld \ \ A > f ¢. bees
OTL AVTTEL TO TrVEDWA TO AyLov TO SobEV TO aVvOpdTw ihapov
/ \ A \ la) \ a ’ / b] /
SevTepov O€ AUTOV TO TVEDWA TO ayLoV avouiay épyateTat,
Nos) / NYS / A A Ul \
Le) evtvyxavev pnd éEouoroyoupevos TH Oew. Tavtote yap
A > \ Co ? ” , (ats gh) A
AuTNpod avdpos n EvTev&is ovK Eyer Svvamwv Tod avaBhvat
AES. \ rn a / > 7
él TO Ovcvactyptov Tov Meod. 3. Acari, dnul, ovK avaBai-
aa, \ A , 7
vet €Tt TO OvctactnpLov n évTevEts TOU AVTrovpévov; “OTL,
/ ¢ , 3 U ’ \ fy ’ fo /
dyoiv, » AUTH éyKaOnTas eis THY KapdStav avTOD' pEewlypevn
5 e / \ A 3 , =! >’ / \ y
ovv AUTH pEeTA THS évTevVEEWS OVK adinat THY EvTEevELy
> lel WV SUN. \ / ef \ ”
avaBivar Kkalapay ért to Ovsiactnpiov. daomep yap ofos
” / > \ \ > \ \ ~ \ ‘O \ 3 BA w
OLVM MEMLYLEVOY ETL TO AUTO THY AVTHV NOOVHVY OUK EXEL, OUTW

\ ¢ / A
Kal n AUTN mEewLypéevNn peTa TOD aylov TVEvuaTOS THY aUTHY

334 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 10. iii

54 > 4 6 f kd \ res, | a

évrevéw ovK exe. 4. Kabapicov otvy ceavTov ato TIS
a / \ / a o, \ /

AUTNs THs wovnpads TavTHs, Kal Enon TH Oe@’ Kat TavTes
lal lal / > ae Lol 4 /

tnoovta TO Oe@ bc01 av aroBadkwow ad’ Eavtav Thy uTHY

Av3 , n © ,
Kal evOvTwWYTAL TAacaV LNapOTHTA.

/
*Evtonvn ta.
/ \
"KberEé prot ert cupredriou kaOnpévous avOpetrovs, Kai
o ” fa) f > \ fal £6 \ 4 ~
érepov avOpwrov Kabnpevov emi Kabédpay. Kal Reyer pot
r /

Brérreis Tovs err ToD cumWedArlov KaOnpévous ; Brérra, pyyi,
/ Ka / / > : Ul ee, \
kupie. OdTor, pyol, TurTot elor, Kal 0 KaOnwevos emt THY

\ >
Kabédpav Wevdorpogpytns éaotiv [ds] aréddvoe THY Stavovay
an la le) tea / \ , ~
tév SovAwv TOD Ocod: Tov Supvywv bé€ atoddvaLW, ov TAV
an e > e / e ’ \ / y \
TicTov. 2. ovTot ody of dixpuyor ws er payor EpyovTal, Kal
a \ ‘s > a > an €
érepwTaow avTov tl dpa Extat avTois* Kakelvos 6 yrevdoTpo-
pytns, pndepiay éxov ev éavt@ Svvayw rvevpatos Geiou,
a n U lal
NaNEl peT aUTaY KaTa Ta éTEepwTHpwata avTov | [Kal KaTa
\ , , fal / ’ lal \ na \ 4
Tas émiOupias THs Tovnpias avT@y], Kai TANpOL Tas ~uyas
> lal \ ’ \ Ul >’ \ \ \ a
avtov |, KaQ@s avtol BovAovTat. 3. avTOs yap KEvos wv
a \ \ \ lal
Keva Kal amoxpivetat Kevois 0 yap éav éepwrnOy, pos
fa) / \
TO Kévopma Tod avOpwrrou amroxKpiveTat. Tia Sé Kal pnuaTta
’ fal Lal ¢ \ / Lal > \ A 3 nr /
ddnO7 Naret: 6 yap SuaBoros TANpPOL avTOV T@ avTOD TveEv-
y ' en a ’ o >
pati, eb twa dSuvnoetac pyEar Tov Sikatwy. 4. boot ovv
> / ’ > n / lal / > / \ bl] /
icyupoé eiow év TH wictes TOU Kupiov évdedupévor Thy ady-
lal / / b] A b] > ’ J

Qevay, Tots ToLovTOLS TYEVLAaTLY OV KOAN@VYTAL, AAX aTreyov-

Sf ’ Aa ts \ if ¥ > \ Lal fal
Tat am avTov. bao 6é dipvxol eiot Kai TUKVA@S mETAVOODEL,

A 2, \ lal
pavtevovtar ws Kal Ta €Ovn, Kal EavTots pelSova awaptiav
lal e \ lal

éribepovoly eidwXoXaTpodyTEsS* O yap éTEepwTav rrevdoTrpo-
/ x U iP, > U b \ \ \ > \
gntnv Tept mpakeds Twos ELOwdoAaTpS EoTL Kal KEVOS ATO
A 2) / \ v An \ ~ r
THs adnOeias Kal abpwv. 5. wav yap Tvedpa ard Ocod

\ > , fol ; \ ” \ LA a ,
Soév ovK émepwtatat, dra Exov THY Svvamw THis OedTNTOS

11. 1 dete] [L,L,E]; @dofe A. xabédpay | xafépay sic A. és] ins.
Harmer [L,L,]; ef E; om. A. 2 kal Kara Tas émOuulas...puxas abrar]
LE; om. A by homeeot.; L, omits as far as movnpias atrav, perhaps
rightly.

M. 11] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 335

, iat lal r f li t =! ’ a ,
ad éavtov Nadel Tavta, Te dvwbév eotiv ato THS SuvapeEws cf. James
a , , NU LGIN a NGS t iil. 15.
Tov Oeiov Tvevpatos. 6. TO dé TrEdpa TO ETEpwWTMmEVOV Kal
aA \ Nees , a 5) , CRY (AIRS \
Nadovv Kata Tas ériOupias TOV avOpweTraV Eeriyelov éeote Kal
> / a b) ral
eXadpov, SVvamwy pn Exov' Kal ONws ov Nadel Eady jun) EeTrEpw-
= / / 4 4
TnOn. 7. Ids otv, hyyi, Kvpue, advOpwros yvodcetas Tis
> / / /
avTay Tmpopntns Kal Tis Wevdorpodytns éotiv; “Axove, pyai,
\ > / an rf \ ¢ /- ,
TEpt aughotéepwv ToY TpopnTtwyv* Kal MS ToL pEeArAW DeyeELY,
vA / \ , \ \ , > \
oUT@ Sokimaces TOV TpOPHTHY Kal Tov YrevdoTpopHTHy. ard
A n / \ v \ ” \ A A
THS Cons Soxiwale Tov advOpwrov tov ExovtTa TO TVEDWA TO
lal a \ (fame \ Lol \ A Naa
Geiov. 8. mpa@rov pév 6 exwy TO Tvedpa [TO Oetov] TO dvwOev
of. , \ ’
mpais éoTs Kal ynovxios Kal TaTrewoppwVv Kat aTrexXopevos
’ \ E f A lal
aTo Taons Tovnpias Kat eéemiOvpias pataias Tov ai@vos
Lal / A ,’
TOUTOU, Kal éavTOY EvdeécTEpoY Tole, TaYTwY TaV aVvOpwTrwr,
b] >] \

Kal ovdevi ovdev atroxpiveTat ETEPWTWmEVOS, OVSE KATA ovas
a / » tal a \ a
Narel—ovdé btav OédXyn avOpwTros AanEiv, Nadel TO TvEdUA TO

vs \ / an / ETAL Y fal
aylov—a)nXa ToTE Nadel, Stav OerANoH avTov 6 Eds AarAfoa.
v4 > o- ere Cae: \ fal \ a DI
9. Stav ody EXOn 6 avOpwiros 6 Exywv TO TrEdWa TO Oétov Els
\ ’ A / a U
cuvayoynv avdpav dikaiwy Tov éyovtwv Tiotw Belov TveEv-
vy \ lal lal
patos, Kal évtevéts yévntar Tmpos Tov Deov THs cvvaywyns
A ’ lal a la)
TOV avopOv exElvwV, TOTE O ayYEXOS TOU TpodNTiKOD TvEv-
¢ \ > \ rf U \
HaTOS O KEiwevOS TPOS aVTOY TANpPOL TOV avOpwrov, Kat TAN-
\ (septs A Uy Pac , A ’ \ a
pwleis 6 avOpwTros TO TrEvpaTL TO Ayiw Nadel Eis TO TANOOS,
¢ / UA =) V4
Ka0es 0 Kvpios BovNeTat. 10. oVTws ovv havepov Extat TO
a fal dA 3 lal / a
mvevpa THS OcdTHTOS. oon OY TrEepl TOV TVEvpaTos THS OEd-
n / ¢ , e/ v nr /
TnTos Tov Kupiov, 7 Svvauts avtn. II. axove viv, dnat,
la] nr lal /
Tepl TOV TVEvpaTOS TOU émrLyEloU Kal KEVOU Kal S’VapmLY bn
Bla b \ v a a \ ¢ v
€YovTOS, GANA OVTOS pwpod. 12. Tpa@Tov pev oO cvOpwrros
3 lal ¢€ A lal ” e Ase \ \ f
exeivos 0 Soxay Trredua Exew vipot EavTov Kal Oéder TpwToO-
f ” \ ba as ? t 3 Nees \ \ Us
Kabedplav exe, kal evOds itapos eat Kab avatd)s Kal Trodv-
x ra a
Nados Kai ev Tpudpais todrais dvactpepopmevos Kal év ETépats
Lal ’ / A
modnais amatats, Kail picOov AauwBaver THs TpodyTeias
> aA 2\ \ \ ! > ' , 3 a
avTov: éay Sé yu) NaABy, ov mpodnTever. SvvaTas ovy TrEdWa

Q Tpopytikod mvetuaros] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,E]; rod mpogyjrov A: al. L,.
11 viv] conj. Harmer [L,L,]; od» A; om. E.

336 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 11

lal ? /
Oeiov picbdv AapBavew Kal mpodnrevew ; ovK éevdéeyeTas
TovTo Tovey Ocod mrpopytny, GAda TAY ToLOVTwY TpodynToV
> / b \ a > ¢ ’ \
emiyelov é€oTs TO Tvedpa. 13. €lTa brAwsS els TUVAYywYNY
A“ / > , ,
avdpav Sixalwy ovK éyyifer, GXX arrodevyes ators. KOd-
an \ lal / \ a \ \ / , lal
rdrat S€ Tots Supdyous Kai Kevols, Kal KaTAa ywviav avTols
/ \ , Lal > \ nr \ \ b] /
mpobntever, Kal amtaTa avTovs Aad@Y KaTa Tas ériOvpias
na a \ \ ’ \
avT@Y TavTa Kevas' Kevols yap Kal aTroKpivetal. TO yap
lal A n /
KEvOV oKEdOS PETA TOV KEvoY auVTLOéWevoyv ov OpaveTat,
ra) if
GAXA cuphwvovaw adrrANdAoWS. 14. OTav dé EXON eis ouVA-
lal / lal /
yoyny tAnpn avdpav Sixaiwy éyovtwyv Tvedua DeoTnTOs, Kat
’ “ lal lal
évrevéis am’ avtay yévntat, KevodTat 6 dvOpwtros eKetvos, Kal
\ fal \ 3 / id \ r / / ’ > +) lal A
TO Tvevpa TO errityeLov Uo TOD PoBouv devyet arr avTov, Kal
la! € ” > a \ so / \
Kopovtat 6 dvOpwros éxeivos Kal d\ws cvvOpaverat, pndev
A \ \
duvapevos AaAnoTaL. 15. é€av yap els amoOnkny ctiBaons
3 A \ > , a a / / \ /
olvov 7) EXaLtov Kal év avTois Ons KEepaploy KEvov, Kal TradL
’ B U fa} vy U \ > fal / \ / b] lal Oy
aToatiBacat OerXnons Ti)v amoOnKny, TO KEpdutov exetvo, b
\ re) / in :
éOnxas Kevov, Kevov Kal evpnoeis* oUTwW Kal of TpoPHTat ot
“4 / ¢ a
Kevol, Otav éOwow eis Tvevpata SiKaiwy, o7rotoe HAOor,
a \ C:_/h x 3 / fal
ToLovToL Kal evpicKovTal. 16. éxets aupoTtépwy THY Tpody-
A \ 4 5 / > 3 \ A a \ tal 4
Tov tv Conv. Soxiwafe ovv ato THs Cwns Kal TOY Epywv
\ ” \ / e \ / s
Tov avOpwrov Tov héyovta éavTov mvevpatodpopoy elvat.
I AY Oe / Lal / lel b] / b] \ fal e lol
7. ov Oé WiaTeve TO TrEVpPAaTL TO Epyouév@ G7rd TOD Oeod
fal / lel
Kal éyovtse Sivauw: te b€ Tveipate TO erriyeio Kal KEVO
be / vA b] > A bu ’ 4 > \ lol
pndev ricteve, OTL ev avT@ Svvapis ovK EcTW* ato TOU b.a-
\ 4 y a e
Borov yap épyetar. 18. axovoov [otv] tiv mapaBorny iv
, \
MéeAAW ToL réyerv. AaBE ALMov Kai Bare eis Tov ovpavor, ide
/ 3 fol
el Stvacat GrpacOat avtod: 7 wadiv AaBe cidwva UdaTos

\ , > \ ’ if ” > , A \
Kab otpwvicov €lS TOV OUPaVO), 1O€ €b dvvacat TPUTNCaAL TOV

11. 13 AadGv] Nadody A. 14 0e67nT0s] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; @e-
ratov A. am’ avitév] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,]; dv7’ airfs (sc. rhs
cwaywyns) A; zs E. émlyevov] conj. [L,L,E]; dyov A. bd]
conj. Schmidt [L,]; awd A; def. L,; dub. E. Kwpodra] Kovmotra: A.
ndev] conj. Hollenberg [L,L,E]; my A. 16 rhs fwhs kat Tov pyar]
conj. Harmer [L,L,]; 7av épywr kal ris fwhs AE. 18 ody] ins. Hollenberg
[L,L,]; om. A; zune E. oipuvicov] cupwricov A.

M. 12. ii THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 350

bl , al
ovpavov. 19. IIds, dni, xvpte, S¥vatar TadtTa yevéoba;
’ , \ 3 , lel ” ¢ oN ) /
advvata yap audotepa Tada eipnkas. ‘Os Tavra ovv, dyciv,
>
advvaTa éoTiw, ovTw Kal Ta TYEevpAaTA Ta ériyela adUVaTa
\ ’ 2
€oTt Kal adpavn. 20. AaBe vov Thy Svvauy THv avobev
> , c , , / b] / \ aw
epxowevnv. 1 xYarala éraxytotov éote KoKKapLov, Kal bTaV
b] f ae \ 3 , A f , Dy /
emiméon emt Keparny avOpwrou, THs ToVvoY Trapéyer ; 7) TAadwW
/ U a 3 \ le] / y / ‘ a
NaBe crayova 4) dro Tod Kepapou mimte. Yamal, Kal tpuTa
‘ r
Tov AiBov. 21. PrEreEIs ovY OTL Ta avwbey edKaxyLoTAa TiT-
TovtTa él THv ynv peyarny Svvamuw exer’ OUTW Kal TO TYEDUA
a , nr
TO Ociov dvwbev epyopevoy Suvatov éott. Tol’Tw ovv TO

! / ANNA Aleks asd,
TTVEUHLQATL TTLOTEVE, ATO Ys TOU ETEPOVU ATTEVOUV.

’Evronn uf’.

I. Aéyes por: *"Apov amd ceavtod tacav ériOupiav

/ »” \ \ 3 @ / \ ’ \ \ y) .
movnpay, évdvoas Se THY emlOupiay THY ayaOny Kal cEemyny-

evdedupmevos yap TV éTLOvpiay TaVTHY pLonoELs THY Trovnpay
b] , \ la ’ \ \ , 3 f
emOupiay Kal yadwvaywynoets avtnv KaB@s Bovret. 2. aypia
yap éoTw 1 ériOuuia » Tovnpa Kal SvaKddAws 1)pmepodTas:
oBepa yap éott kai Aiav TH aypioTnTe avTHs SaTrava Tovs
> / / NaN 2) / ? SESEN nr A
avOpotrous* padiota Oé éav eutréon els avtnv dSotros Ocod
i \ 5 i fn € , ] A A A A
kal pn 7 ouvetos, Saravaras vr avris Sewds. Satravd 8é
TovS TOLOUTOUS TOS wn ExoVTAas Evdupa THs émiOuUpias TIS
5 fol > \ > / A 3A ji / >
ayabijs, dAAA eutrehuppévouvs TO aidyt TOUT@. TovTOUS odY
Tapadidwaw eis Oavatov. 3. Ilota, dnui, Kipse, épya éortt
THS eTOupias THS Tovnpas Ta Tapad.idoyTa Tovs avOperrous
els Oavatov; yvwepioov pot, va ape~oua am’ avtov. ~Axkov-
cov, [dnoiv,| ev roto épyous Oavatot n émiOupia 1 rovnpa

\ / a a

tovs dovdovs Tod Oecod.
Il. dvrwv rpoéyovoca ériOupia yuvaikds adXorTpias 7)
avopos, Kat TodvTedelas mAovVTOU Kal edeopaTwY TOAAGY
\ U Nees a A ‘
patalov Kai peOvopatwv, Kal érépwv Tpvpav ToArKOY Kal
pwpav: Taca yap tpudr) pwpad éote Kal Kevn Tots Sovdous
11. 20 viv] conj. Hollenberg [L,L,]; of A; al. E. 12. i. 3 dnoiv]

ins. Harmer [L,L,E]; om. A.

AP! FATH. 22

cf. James

lll.

2, 4.

cf. James
Avene

Ps. clii.

(civ.) 15.

ag THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 12. it

rn a 3
tov Oeov. 2. avtas ovv ai émiOvpiat wovnpal eict, Oava-
fal \ ry WN A e a ed \ € b] fa} / ¢
Tovcat Tos dovdous TOV Deod. av’Tn ydp 7 ériOupla 7
\ A 8 / fa) / > / 3 / 3S Py a
movnpa tov diaBorov Ouyatnp éotiv. améxerOat ovv det
amo Tov éTiuuiey TOY TonpeY, iva aTroaxopmevoe EnanTE
a a 4 be x 06 (ee) ary < \
TO Ocd. 3. dc0t Sé dv KataKxuptevOdow UT avTodV Kal pH
3 A ’ A > A > , /
avtictabacw avtats, atoQavodvtat ets TéXos: OavaTwdes
U ’ C559) , ia \ Ny \ 5)
yap elow ai émuupias avrar. 4. ov O€ &vdveae THv émiOv-
t a / \ i? AN f fal
plav ths Stxacocvvns, Kal KafoTTALcadpevos Tov PoBov Tod
i“ a € \ 4 a lo) A
Kupiov avtictn& avtais. 0 yap poBos tod cod KarorKel év
A 5) 6 s a > On Cos. fa} / ¢ / 3N 18
TH éeriOupia TH ayaby. 1 émiOupia 7 Tovnpa, éav ibn cE
/ al / la) a \ > / J.
Kabwrrcpévoyv TO HOB TOD Ocod Kat avOectnKOTA avTH,
Vf > \\ lal / \ > yy b] 4
hevéeTar ATO Tod pakpay, Kal ovK ETL cot OPOncEeTaL hoBov-
\ 5 ? Soy
Mévn Ta OTAG Gov. 5. ov ov otehavwlels Kat avTHs éAOe
\ \ FY} / a / \ \ Sm \
mpos thy émiOupiay THs SuKaLocvVns, Kal Tapadovs avTH TO
a e , 2A \ \ ,
vinos 0 édaBes, SovAEvcov avTH KaOas avT7) BovdreTat. éav
/ a 39 i? a 2d A \ ¢ A Sh aa jf
Soudevons TH ETLOUpia TH ayay Kal vroTayns avTH, SuYnoH
THs émiOuulas THS Tovnpads KaTaKuplevoat Kal vrroratat
/
avtnv Kalas Bovrec.
III. "HOerov, dypt, cipte, yvOvar trotous TpoTrous pe Set
8 DN a a ’ Q la a ? On A. ere ee
ovredaa TH émuOvpia TH ayadn. Kove, pnolv' épyacat
t \ > i? > / \ ie / /
Sexarocvynv Kal apetnv, adynGevay Kai hoBov Kupiov, miotw
li / rn
Kal TpaoTyTa, Kal boa TovTOLs Gpmotd eoTLW ayaba. TadTa
épyalomevos evapeatos éon SovAOS TOV Beod Kai Enon avTa’
pyatouevos evapeotos eon Non avr
\ A a X Uy a >) / a b] a 4 fal
Kal 1ds 0s av Sovdevon TH EmiOupia TH ayaln, Enoeta TO
A \ \ /
cd. 2. Suverédrecev ovy tas évToXas Tas Owdexa, Kal Neyer
/ / =) an
pou’ "Kyeus Tas évToNas TavTas* Topevou év avTais Kai Tovs
aKovovTas Tapakanre iva 1) weTavota avTa@yv Kabapa yévnTat
lol na , Lal \
Tas AoTras Nuépas THS CwHs avTa@v. 3. THY Siakoviay TavTHV
v , 5) } 5) A \ Nua / J uty
Hv cor Slows ExXTEAEL ETWLEAWS, KAL TOV Epyaon’ EevpHaELS
lal an / a
yap xapuv év Tois méANOVGL peTavoely, Kal TELcPnTOVYTAL TOU
cal \N rn b)
Tols pHmacLV’ EyYO yap META TOU EcOpMal, Kal avaYKaTW aUTOUS
metaOnval cot.
> an
4. Aéym avt@: Kupse, ai évtorai adtrar peyadas Kat

Karat kal évdokol ciate Kal Suvapevat eYpp&nal KAPAIAN AN-

M. 12. iv) THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 339

t a / a > / > td \ > /
OparTroy Tod Suvapévou THpHaoat avTas. ovK ola 6é ef SVVaVTAaL
e \ e ¢ is al /
at évroNal aita v0 avOporov dvraxOnvat, dvoTs TKANPAL
> , ’ \ , ? \ \ A a
elot Niav. 5. amroxpileis Neyer pots Kav ov ceavt@ mpobijs
7 lal ] / J \
oTe OUvavTat dudaxOjvat, evKOAwWS aUTas PvAdéE«ELS, Kal OUK
” / OVA Ni SS as \ / ” . nr \
écovtat oxAnpai: éay Oé él THY Kapdlay cov 75n avaBh pn
/ > \ ¢ \ > / fal ’
dvvacbar avtas vd avOpemov dvraxOyjvat, ov hurakers
’ fal / \
avtas. 6. vov &€ cor Néyw* éadyv Tavtas pn hudrdEns, adda
a ? 4 , v \ fA ” ¢
TmapevOupnOns, ovy éEets owrTnpiay, oVTE Ta TéKVa Gov OTE 6
i ae A , a \ r;
olKos cov, émel 75n TEeavT@ KEKpLKas TOD pn dSuvacOaL Tas
¢ ’ ,
évTovas TavTas VTO avOpwrrou purayOjvat.
lal / f.
IV. Kai tatra wot Xia opytios éXadnoev, daTE ME TVY-
an , a ¢c la)
yuOjvat Kai Niav avTov hoBnOjvar: 4 popdyn yap avTod
’ Wa) vA \ Py Uy Vv ¢ lal \ ’ \
MAXON, OoTE wn SVVaTAaL AvVOpwrroy VTrEevEyKEiY TV OpynY
> lo) a id \ bé , v4 \ f
avTov. 2. idav Sé pe TeTapaypévoy brov Kal cuyKeyupéevor
Yj la b) , » Rs / lal
npEaTO poe emrietKéaTepov [Kal (AapwTeEpov] NadEtY, Kal NEyeEL*
” e] , \ > lal lal lal
Adpov, aaovvete kai diipvye, ov voeis thv b0€av Tod Oecod,
A U > \ \ > \ A / (sé + \
TOS peyadryn éotl cal icyupa Kal Oavyacrny, OTL ExTice TOV
t / lal ' A la
Kogmov Evexa Tod avOpeTov Kal Tacay THY KTioW avTOD
ei / a , \ \ > / A ” ) fod
umétate TO avOpworre@, Kai THv eEovciay Tacay EwKev avToO
lal A ¢ \ \
TOU KATaKUpLEVELY TOV UTTO TOV OUpaVoY TaVTwY ; 3. Et OUD,
/ v / fr
[dyci,| mavtwv 6 dvOpwros KUplos eats TOY KTICAaT@Y TOU
la) / / > Ud A
@cod Kai Tavtwv Katakvuplevet, ov duvatat Kal TovT@V TAY
2 nr a Ud / / al
evTOAGY KaTaKupLedoa ; SvvaTat, pyal, [TWavTer Kal] Tacady
lal , a ¢ / ¢
TOV EVTONMY TOVTWY KaTaKUpLEevaaL 0 aVOpwTros O ExwY TOV
t > aA / ’ an ie N b} \ a f y”
Kupwov év 7h xapdia avtod. 4. ot 5€ émi Tots yelAeow Exov-
\ / ,’ a /
tes Tov Kupiov, thv 5€ Kkapdiav avtdyv TweTwpapévny, Kal
\ yv ’ \ a ’ > 7 (SMS \ e
pakpav ovtes ato ToD Kupiou, éxelvots ai évtoAal avtat oKdy-
, ] a
pat eat kal SvcBato.. 5. Oécbe ovv vpets, of KEvot Kal
Ny 238 a U ¢ lal MN /
eXadpoi dvtes ev TH wicTeL, TOY Kupsov vuav els THY Kapdiar,
\ , @ A 7 5] > , a ’ al U
Kat yvooed Ge bre ovdév oti EVKONMTEPOY TOY EVTONO@Y TOv-
v , wv id / > Ul c A
TWV OUTE YAUKUTEPOY OTE HuEcpwTEpoV. O. emLaTpadnTE VmELS
12. iv. 1 rH dpynv abrod] Here follows in A a gloss of some forty words.

2 kai ikapwrepov] ins. Gebhardt in marg. [L,E]; om. A; def. L,. bro

Tov ovpavor | bro Tay ovpavdy A.

Z22—2Z,

cf. James
6 fs

340 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 12. iv

a a / a
of Talis évToNais Tropevopevor Tod SiaBorov, Talis dvoKoXOLS
\ an \ > if \ > LZ \ \ / \
Kai TuKpais Kai aypiats Kal aoedyéot, Kai pur) oBHOnTe Tov
’ lal / fal
dvaBorov, OTe ev avT@ Svvapis ovK Ectw Kal vudv' 7. eyo
lq > ¢ lal ¢ / a
yap Ecopat pel vor, 6 dyyedos THS pmeTavoias 6 KaTaKU-
/ ’ rn
plievay avTov. 0 buaBoros povov PoBov Eyer, 6 5é hoPos
’ la! / | »” \ f s > / \ UA
avTov Tovov ovK exer’ un HoBnOnTe ovv avTov, Kal hevEeTat
9. 9) Fe. a
ap vpov.
/ ) a U bs 4 ? I e /
V. Aéyw avt@: Kupie, adxovcov pou odtyav pnuatov.
/ ee A U U
Aéye, pnoly, 0 Bovre. ‘O pev avOpwrros, pnui, KUpte, TpdOv-
/ DJ \\ >’ \ A lal / \ ’ / b) id
fos ote Tas EvTOAAS TOD Mcod hurdccew, Kal ovdEls eoTLV 6
\ > / \ la] / 7 > A b] Lal
Hn aitovpevos Tapa Tov Kupiov, iva évdvvapwbn év tais
évToNais avTov Kal UTOTayH avTais: adr’ oO diaBoros oKANPOS
€oTl Kal KATAOVVaTTEVEL aUT@Y. 2. Ov d’vaTat, dno, KaTa-
duvactevew Tov SovAwY TOV Deov TAY EF GANS Kapdlas éArTrU-
/ ’ > ’ / U ¢ / 3 lal
Govtwy er avtov. dvvatat o diaB8oros avtTitadaical, KaTa-
a \ > / >\ s 3 a on \
manraicat Oé ov Svvatat. éav ody avTicTabnTe avTo, viKNnOeis
/ b] Se. fal / v4 / / > / /
pevéerar ap vuav KaTynoyuppévos. Ocot 5€é, dynciv, atroKevol
> an il ¢€
celal, PoBovvTat Tov SiaBorov ws S’vamwy EyovTa. 3. OTav o
/ nf a
avOpwros Kepayia ikaveTtata yepion oivouv Kadod, Kat év ToIs
Kepaplous exelvous OAlya aTroKeva 7, EpyeTar eTl TA KEpamLa
\ ’ lal \ t a 3 \ v4 i res 1 fe5
Kal OU KaTavoel Ta TANPN’ olde yap OTL TANPN eicl’ KaTa-
A \ \ 3 U , / wv \ A X
voel O€ TA aTroKEVvAa, PoBovpevos untroTte BEvcav: Tayv yap Ta
2 / / ’ / \ b) t € ¢ \ la) 7
aTroKxeva Kepapia o&(fovat, Kal aTrOAAUTAL 7) NOOYN) TOD oiVvOU.
\ a
4. ovTw Kal 6 duaBonros épyetas él TavTas Tovs SoUNOUS TOD
a / f Ss lol
Ocod éxmetpalwv avTovs. boot ov TAHpELS cioly ev TH TiaTeL,
a oJ fal a ’
avOeoTnKacwW avT@® ioyupas, KaKelvos aToywpEl aT avTaOY
\ oy” 4 A >] / ” 5S / \ \
Hn €x@V TOTOV Tov EcicéNOn. EpxEeTa oY TOTE TpOS TOvS
aTOKEVOUS, Kal Eywy TOTOV EloTropeveTat Eis avToU's, Kal 0 bé
t p) b} lal ] / \ if ’ fal id /
BovreTat ev avtots epyalerat, Kal yivovTat aVT@ vTOdovAoL.
VI iat) \ be CA ré (she Dv. a , é \
. "Eyo 6€ vuiv Néyw, 0 ayyedos THS weTavolas: my
/
poBynOnte tov dtaBorov. amectarny yap, dnot, pe? vuov
Y
S a A \
eival TOY eTavoovyTwY €& dAnS Kapdias avTéY Kal icyupo-

12. v. 1 dkovcov] [L,E];...ovcov A; def. L,. kuplov iva évdvvapw0y] conj.
Tischendorf [L,E]; k...a 4 duvayw0y A; def. L,. 3 TAHpn sec.] wAjpers A,

s. 1] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. ‘ZAI

. ’ \ > a , ‘ gs a al
Tomoat avrovs €v TH Twictel. 2. TWioTevoate ovv TO Oe@
¢ A e \ \ ¢ / ¢ a =) i? \ \ ¢ a
Duels of Ova Tas auaptias vwov ameyvaxotes THY Conv Vuav

VA € / \ r
Kal tmpooriévtes awaptiats Kal KkataBapivovtes tHv Cony
€ a 4 2’ ’ a \ \ 4 b J a
VPBY, OTL €av EemLaTpapHte Mpos Tov Kupsoy €& brAns THs Kap-
A / U
dias vpov Kal epyaonabe THY SixatocivnY Tas NouTras Hwépas
A A b] fal
THs Sons vudv Kal SovrevonTe avT@ 6pOas Kata TO OédAnwa
’ na a / ¢ a ¢
AUTOD, TOLNTEL Lac TOIS TPOTEPOLS VUwVY AwapTnmact, Kal
v4 / a Aa A 4 A f
é€ere OUvamly TOU KaTaKuplevcat TeV Epywrv Tod SiaBorov.
a oe
Thy Sé azrethajy TOV StaBorov OrAwS pH PoBHOnTE: aToVvos yap
la a a > / 5
€oTLY WOTEP VEKpOU VEevpa. 3. AKOVoAaTE OvY Lov, Kal hofn-
’ n \ A .
Onre Tov TavTa AYNAMENON, CHCA Kal ATTOAECAI, Kal TNPELTE James iv.
\ / fal fal r 12,
Tas évToNas Tavtas, Kat Enoecbe TH OG. 4. réyH avTe:
Kupte, viv évedvvapwOnp ev raat tots Sixatd act Tob Kupiov,
a N TEA OS. Nae) oe r \ , a
OTL OD MET Emov Ei’ Kal olda OTL cUyKO ers THY SVVAamLY TOD
a € a ’ lal
dvaBorou Tacay, Kal nmEis AVTOD KaTAaKUpLEevoOMeEY Kal KaTL-
A Yj la)

oxXvoouEey TAaVT@Y THY Epywv avTod. Kal édXrrifw, KUpLe, dUVa-

if a AY ’ \ , e\ b] / lo) /
a0ai pe viv Tas évToXas TavTas, Us évTéTadcat, TOD Kupiou

lal / ¢
evduvapovytos duvaEar. 5. Pvrakes, dnoiv, édv 7 xapdla
if
cou Kabapa yevntat pos Kipiov’ Kat travtes dé dudaEovoww
3 le) 3 an

dc0t av Kabapicwow éavT@Y Tas Kapdlas ao THY paTalwy

> A la) ,:A Uy Ni / A A
em LOvpua@y Tov ai@vos TovToV, Kal EjncovTat TO Oca.

TIAPABOAAI A> EAAAHSE MET’ EMOT.

, rn ¢€ A a

Aéyer poor’ Oldate bre em Eévns KatoKetre vets of Sod-

A Lal e \ U € lad , ? b] \ a

dot TOD Bcov' n yap ToALs VueY maKpav éoTLY ato TIS

/ > \ , ¢ aA

TONEWS TAVTNS’ EL OvY OldaTE THY TOALY VUaY ev 7 wéeAXETE
a e a 2! \ \ /

KaToLKEely, TL WOE vpels ETOLWAleTe aypors Kal Tapatakess
a“ \ > \ \ Sub oh , rn

MTONUTENELS KAL olKOdOMAS Kal OlKnWaTa paTala; 2. TadTa

> ei Ne ' > ! \ ’ ’ aA 5)
ovY Oo ETOLMalwy eis TaUTHY THY TOALY OU StavoEiTaL éTrava-

vi. 2 auaprias] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; dmaprias A. 4 be vov] conj.
Harmer [L,]; nev A; dub. L,; def. E. Sim. 1. 1 otéare] L,L,E; add
ono A. ml ot A. oldare] L,L,E; add pyct A. 2 dvavoetrar]

conj. Hollenberg [L,L,E]; dvvara: A.

342 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. (S. 1

/
Kaprpas eis THY Olav Tod. 3. appov Kal diAfuye Kal Tadai-
mwpe avOpwrre, ov voeis OTL TAVTA TavTAa adrOTpLA eoTL, Kab
€ , , / ec , ) / ’ r \ € / An ,
vm éfovalay étépov eiaiy; épet yap 6 KUpLos THS TOAEwWS
lal , \ Yi
ravtns’ Ov Oédw oe KaTouxetv eis THY TOM pov, GAN EEEAOe
a nr eo] a ‘
ex THS TOAEWS TAUTHS, OTL TOLS VOMOLS ov OU ypacal. 4. TU
eS ” ,’ \ \ , “ \ € / € / f
obv éxwv aypovs Kal oiknoes Kal étépas VapEes Todas,
> ‘ c , , rn / / \ , \ \ \
éxBarromevos UT avTod TL Toinoets Gov TOV aypov Kal THV

a“

’ / \ \ ey e / / /
oixlay Kal Ta OUTTA boa NTolwacas GEeavTa; éyEs Yap ToL
lal / r
duxaiws 6 KUplos THS Kwpas TavTns* “H Tots vopow pov ypa,
% fal > 4 Lal
) exxdper ex THS YWpas pov. 5. av ovy TL wédArELS TroLEl>Y,
fal lal lal ,’ nr lal
éywv vouov év TH of oder; Evexev TOY aYp@V Tov Kai THS
a , \
Aourns vrapEews TOV VOmov Gov TavTwWS aTapYnon Kal Tro-
, fal / A / / / ’ / U
pevon TO vo“m THS Toews TaUTHS; PETE p17) aovppopov
a Ul
eoTW aTrapyncat TOV Vomov Gou* éay yap évavaxaprat Oedn-
, , \ “/ > /
ons eis THY TOAW GoU, ov pn TapadeyOnon, [OTL aTnpYnow
\ / “a / ‘ \ > f > > , lal
TOV vomwov THS TOAEWS GoU,] Kal ExKAELGOnTH aT avUTHS.
6. Bnrére ody ov: ws emi Eévns xatoikdv pndév Tréov EroL-
n ’ / \ ,
pate seavT@ ef yur) THY avTapKeLay THY apKETnY Gol, Kal
¢ / A v4 / € ‘ a / Ul
Erouuwos ylvou, iva brav OérXyn O SeatroTns THs TONEWS TAUTNS
> r , / lal / , fr , f , lal
éxBarelvy oe avtitaEapevov TO vopm avTov, EEEAOnS ex THS
, > A NS > \ , \ a a ee
TONEWS AUTOD Kal aTréNOns Els THY TOALY TOU, Kal TO TOW VOMO
xenon avuBplotws ayaddudpmevos. 7. BréreTE ovy vpels ot
Sovrev 0 Oc Kal Eyovtes avTov eis THY Kapdiav’ épya
ovAevovTes TO Oe@ Kai ExovTeEs y els THY KapoL pya-
fecbe ra Epya Tod Ocod pynuovevovtes THY éEVTOAGY aUTOD Kal
TOV eTAYYENLOV OV eTNYYELNATO, Kal TLCTEVTATE AVT@ OTL
, > U IN co \ ’ r A ’ \
Tomoe avTas, dv al évTodalt avtod dvraybaaow. 8. avti
aypav ovv ayopatete Yruyas OAiBouévas, Kaba Tis duvaTtos
5) \ Na? \ 3 / \ \ /
€oTl, Kal Ynpas Kal Ooppavods erricKéTTTETOE, Kai pun TapaBré-
\ a ¢ A
METE AUTOUS, Kal TOV TAOVTOV UuwY Kal Tas TapaTakels Tacas

> t b) \ \ Say a a t is
eis TOLoOUTOUS aypouvs Kal oikias daTravaTe, ds éXaBeTe Tapa

1. 4 brdptes] conj. Gebhardt [cf. tardptews below, § 5]; mpatecs A; dub. E.
6 @éXy] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,]; €&\@y A; dub. E. eis Tiv mow] conj.
Harmer [L,E]; & 77 woke A; al. L,. dyadhiwuevos] conj. Hollenberg
[L,L,E]; xal d-ya\Nwudvus A. 7 9e@] conj. Harmer [L,L,]; xupig AE.

S. 2] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 343

Tov cov. 9. eis TOUTO yap érroUTICEY Vas 6 SeotroTns, iva
\ A
Tavtas Tas diaxovias TedéonTe avTo* TOAD BéATIOV éoTL
bd \ ’ / \ , £
TolovTovs aypouvs ayopatew [Kal xTnwata] Kal olxous, ods
ees bd a / 7 bd / > b) 2
eupnoels EV TH TONEL Tov, OTaV ETLOnUNnONS Eis avTHY. IO.
/ ¢ \
avTn 1 TokvTéAELA Kar Kal ihapa, ATHY pr) Eyouca pNdé
b. 3 A
poBor, éxovca Sé yapav. THv otv ToAVTEELaY TAY COVEY [1
Mpaccete’ acvudopov yap éotiv viv Tots SovXoLs Tod Mcod*
11. tv 8é diay wodvTérevav Tpaacere, ev 7 Sivacbe yaph-
la! ’
vat’ Kal pa) Tapayapdocerte, unde TOU adroTpiov arrnabe
5) 5) f) A Sete \ eS OD > / >
pndé eriOupette avtov’ Trovnpov yap éotwv adXoTpiwv érLbu-

a \ be \ v > Ud \ fa} ,
petv. TO dé cov Epyov epyafou, Kai cwOnon.

"AdAn tapaBorn.

al / > ‘ > \ \ fal
1. Ileperrarovytos pov eis Tov aypov Kai KaTavoodyTOS
TTEANaV Kal auTredov, Kal StaxpivoyTos mepl avTav Kal TOV
A ’ n lal / e A! \ la = / Nees
KapTov avTav, davepodTal jou o Trolmny Kal Néyer* Ti ov év
e lel ‘a ale Ul \ a XE i ™m , éx o al
éaut@ Enreis; Ilepi tis mredéas cal THS aputrérou avlynTa,
pni, [Kupte,] OTe evUrpeTréctatai Eiciy AAAnAaLS. 2. Tadta
Ta dvo dévdpa, hyaiv, eis TUTov KEeivtat Tois SovAOLS TOD Oeod.
"Hoerov, dnui, [kvpte,] yuovat tov TUTov Tadv Sévdpwv TovTeY

/
av réyets. Brérreis, dnol, thv wredéav Kal THY autredov;
/ c Ui if /
Brera, pnt, xvpie. 3. “H aprredos, hyoiv, avtn Kaptrov
/ / , ,
hépet, ) O€ WTEAéa EVOV dKapTrov é€oTW" ANN 1 apTrEdOS
a +N ee) Ags \ , ) , A
avTn, éav pr) avaBy eri tTHv TTEdEay, ov SUVaTaL KapTodopy-
/ / Nia ak

cal TOAY éppimpevn Yapal, Kal Ov dépet KapToOV, ceanTrOTa
/ \ 4 wet a / 4 a > Ae
Peper pu) Kpewapevn err THs Treas. OTav odv exippidy 1
” SEtNA 15 y \ re a / n \
aumrenos el THY TTEdéav, Kal Tap’ éEavTHS Peper KapToV Kal
Tapa THS Treas. 4. PBA€TrELs OvY OTL Kal 1 TTEdéEa [TOAdY]
Kaptrov didwow, ovK éhacaova THS aumédov, wadrov 8 Kal

/ a 7 Me CO
mretova. | Ids, hnul, xvpce, rrelova; |"Ort, Pnoiv, cyrre-
ie b] \ \ / ‘ \ \ \ \
os Kpemapmevyn ETL THY TTEEAY TOY KapTTOY TTOAVY Kal KaXOV
10 iapa] conj. Hilgenfeld [LE]; iepa A; al. Ly. é@vav] A perhaps

reads €Ovix@v. 2. 1 kUpe] ins, [L,L,E]; om. A. 2 KUpte] ins. [L,L,E];
om. A. 4 7Qs...mNelova] ins. Gebhardt [L,E]; om. AL, by homeot.

344 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 2

/ > / \ \ \ Ab Ja iv. / d
SiSwowv, éppyupéevn S€ yapwal campov Kai orALyov péper. avTH
3 ¢ \ > \ PS) / nr 2) lal n ’ A
ovv 1) TapaBoAn ELS TOUS OOVAOUS TOV Deod KeEtTaL, Evy TTWYOV

, n / / ”
Kal twAovotov. 5. Ids, pynui, Kvpie; yvwpicov por. “Axove,
Vf € \ / ” / / \ ‘ 4 4
dynoiv: 6 wev TOVaLOS EXEL XpHNpaTa TOA, Ta d€ pos TOV
‘ \ lal lo] \
Kupiov mTwyevet TeplaTrpevos TEpL TOV TAODTOY avTOU, Kal
7, \ v \ > / \ \ ” s \
lav puixpav exer THY EEoporoynow Kal THY évTevEwY pos TOV
Ad \ A
Kupcov, Kai iy exer, wixpav Kat PAnXpav Kal advw pa Exovtav
a ’ \ ‘ 4
Suvauw. Obtav ovv advaBh O mrovaLos eri TOY TévyTA Kab
n Uy / « ‘
Yopnynan avT@ Ta SéovTa, TisTEV@Y OTL O EpyaceTas Eis TOV
, , \ \ ¢ lal \ lal lal ¢, ¢
mévnta Suvnoetas Tov picbov evpeiy Tapa TH Oew—OrTL oO
/ / Ul 3 a lal > / \ lel , ‘4
mévns TAovaLos éotw év TH evTevéer [Kai TH eEoporoynoet,|
\ / / ” Ae A ] r \ fal tal
Kal Svvapev peyadrnv exer 9 évtevEis avTov Tapa To Oe@—
a a /
emuyopnyes ovv 6 ToVoLOS TO TéevyTL TavTa adicTaKTOS*
e al /
6. 6 mévns 5é Ervyopynyovpevos VIrd Tod TAOUGIoU EvTVYYaVEL
avTa, TO Oe@ evyapicta@v Tepi ToD Sidovtos avT@. KaKelvos
BA b] U \ lal / A > / /
ére éemiamovdater wept Tov mévynTos, iva abidrerTTOS yévnTaL
b] a fal ’ r L \ v4 <poor. lal /
év TH Sw avTov* olde yap bre 7 evTevEis Tov TévHnTos TpoG-
/ -) \ / \ \ / , ‘ >
SexT €oTe Kal TAOVTLA TpOS TOV Decoy. 7. auoTepot ovy
At oe, fal ¢ \ J, > Ul \ 4 b] e
TO épyov TeXovaLW* O ev TEéVNS Epyaterar THY EvTevew ev 7
fal r > x lal r
mouTel, [iv EXaBev amo Tod Kupiou:| tavtny atodiéwct TO
an an > lal
Kupio Té éreyopnyobvtt avTe. Kal 0 TOVGLOS Waa’TwS TOV
n a Be ’ \ n / > U , tal
TAovTov dv EXaBev aro Tov Kupiov adiataKxtws Tapéexel TO
Tévntt. Kal TOUTO épyov péya éoTi Kal SexTOVv Tapa TO Oe,
a A > fo)
OTL GuUVHKEY ETL TO TAOUVT@ aUTOV Kal EipyacaTo Eis TOV
/ 5) a U lo) / oe at \
TévnTa ek TOY Swpnuatwv Tov Kupiou Kal éréXece THY Staxo-
le] / 3 a \ a ,
viav Tov Kupiou dp0ds. 8. mapa Tots avOpdtrots ovv 7 TTEAEa
_ \ \ / \ > ” 3O\ lal vA 3
doxel KapTrov mn pepe, Kal ove oldacty ovdé voodow OTL, éav
By , , ¢ , HO v f \ yy
aBpoxia yévnTat, n TTEdAa VdwWP Eyovca TPépes THY ApuTrEdo?,
¥ a
Kal 7) GuTredos adtadeTTTov Eyouca Vdwp Surrody Tov KapTrOV
, A. Hew te a ACRE) LOIN a , ov \ e
did@ot, Kal UTEp EavTNS Kal UTEP THS TTEAéaS. OVTW Kal Oi
\ \ y
TEVHTES EVTUYYaVoYTES Tpos TOY KipLov Urép TOY TAOVTLwWY
2. 5 BAnxpav] Brrypav A. dvw] conj. Tischendorf (cf. apud dominum

L,); avod (=dvOpwmrov) A; om. L,E. avaB7] conj. Hollenberg (cf. above,
§ 3); dvatdH A; dub. L,E; om. L,.

S. 4] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 345

lal \ lal ’ rf A , e ’
TAnNpopopovat TOV TOVTOY aVT@V, Kal TaN Ol TAOVELOL
a a / A
Kopnyowvres Tois Téevnoe Ta S€ovTa TANpopopovar Tas rpuxas
“d a a
aQuTayv. 9. yWwovTat ody augoTepor KoLVwvoL TOD épyou Tov
f lal ts ¢ lal b) > / ¢€ X lal
dixaiov. TavTa ovv 0 TroLdy ovUK éyKaTarechOnceTat UO TOD
lal p \ U a
cod, adr Ecrat eruyeypappevos eis Tas BiBXous Tov CovTa@v.
s\ 7 \ a
10. pakaptot oi éyovtes Kal cuviévTes OTL Tapa ToD Kupiov
fal lal /
mrouTivovtar’ of yap tavta dpovovytes Suvycovtar ayabor
>] ,
TL epyalcer Oa.

"AdXAn tapaBonrn.
\ M4 / -
I. "Edev&é pos Sévdpa trodra pn Exovta PuAAa, GAN wel
S25 3 - g Xue ie G \ , x
Enpa édoxet poe eivat’ bwoa yap jv Tavta. Kal Neyer pot
4 fa} / / ld y
Bréreis Ta Sévdpa tatta; Br€érea, dnl, Kvpte, duora ovta
’ , / x a \ / \
Kal Enpa. amroxpibets pot Néyer’ Taira ra dévépa, & Brérress,
e a SPELN b) al IA U / c- ,
ol KaToLKODYTES Eloly ev TO al@ve TOUT@. 2. Atati ody, dyut,
/ ¢ \ U > Ne ies / v e t
Kuple, woel Enpa eiot Kal bwova; “Ort, dyoiv, ote of Sixacot
/ bd © 2e Nis ge) el bial , b] ith /
paivovTat ovTE of duapTwAol év TO Ai@vt TOVTM, GAN OpoL0L
e lal / / , ,
elo" 0 yap aiwy odTOS Tois SiKalols YELwV EoTL, Kal ov hat-
lel ¢ “ lal /

VOVTAL META TOV AwAapPTWNOY KATOLKOdYTES. 3. WaTTEp yap eV
A a \ / ’ , \ U a ‘ ’
TO yeywove Ta Sévdpa amoBeBAnKOTA Ta PAA Omota Elo,

L ov haivovtas Ta Enpa Troia eiow 7 Ta Sava, ov y TO
Kal ov paivovt np v7) , OUTMS ev TO
3A / P. / wv e / v € ¢ ,
aiwve TOUT ov palvovTaL OVTE Ot SiKaLot OVTE Of AuapTwXoL,

7 i 49
GNA TayTes bmotol Eiow.

"AXA TrapaZonrn.

I. “EdecEé wou wadw dévdpa modda, & péev Bractrorta, &
dé Enpa, kal éyet por’ Brérecs, pyoi, ta dévdpa tadra;
Brérra, dni, c’pre, TA wev BracTovTa, Ta be Enpd. 2. Tadta,
gyncl, Ta Sévdpa Ta BAacTaVTA ot SiKatol cio of wéddoVTES
KaTOLKELY Els TOV aidva TOV épyomevov’ 6 ydp aidv 6 épyope-

, bd \ n U a NG a , vA
vos Gépos éati Tots Sixaloss, Tois 5é dwapt@drols yemwov. Stay

g bd] conj. Hollenberg; dd A. 10 of yap...€pydfecda:] L,L,E;
om. A. 4. 2 Jépos] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; Opivos A.

346 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 4

\ lé / /
ody éridapryn TO Edeos TOU Kupiov, Tore havepwOncovTar ot
, A a \ / 1 a
dovAevovTes TH Oee, Kai wavtTes havepwOncovtar’ 3. waTep
\ A / e \ € / / e ‘ lal \
yap To Oépes Evds ExaaTov Sévdpou ot Kaptrot havepodyTaL Kal
/ 4 tal
eTUYLVOOKOVTAL TOTATTOL EloLY, OUTH Kal TOY OiKaiwy of Kap-
\ » Wahid \ / U das U
mol pavepot Ecovtat, Kal yuwrOnoovTat travtes [oi EXayioToL
wv ,’ al ” 3 al 7A > / \ \ » ‘
ovtes] evOareis dvTes ev TO aide exeiv@. 4. Ta dé EOvN Kai
oes / a Ss \ / \ t fa ¢ ,
of cpapTwroi, ola cides Ta Sévdpa Ta Enpa, ToLovTot evpEeOnaov-
\ Naf. ’ ’ / Lal >a) \ ¢€ t
tat Enpol Kal akaptroe ev exelv@ TM ai@vi, Kal ws EVKa KaTA-
Uy [3 lal >’ nr
xavOnoovtat Kal pavepot écovrar bTin mpakis avT@v Trovnpa
A ial fal Ly \ ,
yéyovey ev TH CoH avTa@v. of wey yap apwapTwroi KavOncov-
a ¢ Nora) 1 s VO. » D
Tal, OTL HuapTov Kal ov peTevonaay’ Ta Sé EOvn KavOnoovTat,
+ ,
OTL OUK &yvMoaY TOY KTicavTa aUTOUS. 5. ov ovY KapTropo-
an na ’ /
pnoor, iva év TO Oéper Exeivw yowaOH cov 6 KapTos. a7réxou
\ > \ lal A / \ > \ f c \
dé dwo Tév TOANGY Tpakewy, Kai ovdéev SiapapTys. of yap
\ NV’ if \ \ ¢ / /
Ta TOAAXA TpacaoVTES TOAXA KAL AapapTavoval, TEeplaTTa-
\ A U ’ lal \ \ / a
mevol tept Tas tpakers avTov Kali pmdecy SovrevovTEs TO-
n A ¢ a /
Kupio éavtév. 6. Ids otv, dnoiv, 6 tovodtes dvvatai Tt
lal lal Ud lal
aitnoacQar mapa tod Kupiov Kat AaBeiv, un SovrAevayvy TO
/ a al \ >]
Kupio ; of [yap] dovNevovtes ava, éxeivor Aorta Ta aiTn-
=) fal € \ \ / A r / > Lal 2 \
pata avTav, of 5é 7) SovAevovtes TO Kupio, exetvor ovdev
a , /
Anortar. 7. éav Sé play Tis Tpakw epyacnrat, dvvatat Kal
a , lal = > \ t ¢€ > a
TO Kupiw Sovrdedoau’ ov yap SvuapOapyoetar 7 Sudvowa avTov
amo Tov Kupiov, adda Sovrevces avT@ Eywv Tv Siavotav
a fa) \
avtTov Kabapav. 8. Tavdta ovv éayv Toons, dvvacat KapTro-
bd a \ / 3 fa)
hophaat eis TOV ai@va Tov épYopevoy’ Kat Os ay TavTa TroLNeN,

KapTropopycet.

"AdAn tapaBonrn.

I. Nyotevov cai cabnpevos eis dpos TL Kai EevyapioT@V

a / \ , fe 3 , ’ > a / \
t® Kupim wept wavtTwv wy émoinoe eT emov, PETw TOV

/ 4 / \ / / ’ \ 3

Toweva Tapakalnpevoy mot Kal éyovta’ Ti dpOpivos wde
4. 3 oi éAdxioror dvres] conj. Harmer [L,]; of edOane’s ovres A; dub. L,;
om. E. 4 ola] conj, Schmidt [L,L,]; d@ A; dub. E. 5 ovdev]

eae ss preriouss usp etsy i. éauTov] €...A. 6 yap] ins. Hollenberg
[L,L,]; om. A; def. E.

S. 5. ii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 347

/ / , / /
eajrvOas ; “Ort, dnui, kvpte, oTatiwva éyw. 2. Ti, dnoir,
, , ,
éott otatiov ; Nnoteva, dni, xvpie. Nyoteia 5é, dni,
7 \ , e
TL €otiw avTn[, iv vynotevete]; “Os eiwbew, dni, Kvpre,
t/ , > ” / / A /
oUTw vynotevw. 3. Ovx oidate, dyoi, ynotevew TH Kupio,
’ / > / e/ ¢ 2 \ e\ / ’ A
ovoé €oTWW vnoTEela avTn 1 avodedys iy vnoTeveTe avTa.
, / A / /
Acari, pnt, Kupte, ToUTO réyers ; Aéyw oot, dyoiv, ote ovK
\ a / 3 ’
éotiv alty vnoteia, Hv SoKeite vnoTevey’ AAN eyo oe SidaEw
jee) / Ul \ \ A , v
Tb éote vnotela TANpNS Kal SexTn TH Kupio. dxove, dnow.
¢ \ > , , iA / dA
4. 6 @cds ov BovreTat Tovav’THY vnoTElay paTtaiay’ ov’Tw
\ / A A ION > f lal / t
yap vnstevmv TH Oe@ ovdév Epyaon TH Sikatocvyvyn. vynatev-
\ A A , t 2 \ ,
cov 6 [TO Oe@] vyotetay TovavTny’ 5. pondev wovnpevon
> A A \ , A / > A igi
év TH Swn cov, Kai SovrAevoov TH Kupiw év xabapa Kxapdia
THPNTOV Tas evTONAS aU’TOD TopEvdpEvos év ToOis TpoTTay-
pac avTov, Kal pndewia ériOuuia trovnpa avaBytw év TH
/ : / \ A A, NEN a b) fe \
Kapoia cou" mictevooy 5é TO Oc@’ Kai éay TavdTa éepyacn Kal
/ 3 \ \ lo) ‘
poBnOjns avtTov Kat éyKpaTevon amo TavTOs Tovnpod Tpay-
a n, \ A \ D !
patos, Snon TO Oew’ Kai Tav’Ta éav épyacn, weyadnyv vnoTtelav
\ Lal
TeAETELS Kal SexTHY TO Oc.
\ ¢
II. "Axove tyv tapaBornv Hv wéd\Xo coe EyEeLY avnKOU-
A , ~! / > \ \ , f \
Gav TH VnoTEia. 2. Elyé TIS aypOY Kal SovAOUS ToOAXOUs, Kal
/ fal ’ lol b] / 9 Aa \ > i)
fépos TL TOU aypov éedpuvTevoey auTreNa@va. Kal éxrceEdpevos
lal ,
SodAGY TiVa TioTOY Kal EvapeoToY EVTLBOV, TpoTEeKaécaTo
/ > a. \ > a fal
auTov Kal réyer avT@’ AaBe Tov aumeddva TodTov [ov
> , \ , aN 4 ” Vie: \
éputevoa] Kal yapaxwoor avTov [ews Epyowar], Kal Erepov 5é
A /
fn) Toons TO apuTedove’ Kal TavTHY pov THY évTOAnY
’ , A ¢
pura€ov, cal édevOepos Eon trap’ euot. €&NAOe Sé 6 Seaororns
Tov SovAov eis THY arodnuiav. 3. e&eAOdvTOS Sé av’TOD
id rn a
éXaBev 0 SovX0s Kal évyapdKkwoe TOY auTrEeX@VAa. Kal TEeXécas
\ / a ,’ A Le \ 2, lal A
THY Kapakwow Tov aptreNa@vos elde TOV auTrEeNova BoTavav
U A > ,

TAnPH OvTa. 4. €v EavT@® oy EdoyicaTo éyov' TavTny
\ 5 \ a , , 3 , \ \ >
TY €VTOAHY TOU KUplov TeETENEKA’ GKar~w oLTTOV TOY ap-
TEAOVA TOUTOV, Kal EotaL evTpEeTTeaTEpOS eaKapmpévos, Kal

5. i. 3 vnorela pri.) pref. 7 A. 5 Tedécers] conj. Gebhardt in marg.
[L,L,]; motets A; def. E.

348 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S.5. ii

‘ ¢ 4
Botavas bn éxov doce. KapTrov TeElova, yn TvUyopEVvos UTO
a lal \ ” \ fal U
tov Botavav. AaBwv éecKxarpe TOY autrEedava, Kal Tacas
wv fal , a \
tas PBotavas tas ovoas év T@ aptreda@ve eFéTINNE. Kal
- Ney ¢€ , \ b] lal ? / \ ’ / \
éyéveTo 0 GuTreXwy €xelvos evTpeTrécTaTos Kal evOadns, “1
” ' ' ee A \ , *s c
éywv Botavas mvuyovcas avTov. 5. peta xpovov HAVE O
/ fa) / 1% rn > fal \ ’ lol ’ \
SeamroTns Tod SovAov [Kat Tov aypov], Kai elanrOev Eis TOV
lal ? fal
GuTexXava, Kal doy TOY auTEXOVa KeYapaKwpéevoy evTpE-
A yv \ \ ’ / \ / \ / >
Tas, Te O€ Kal éoxkappévor, Kai [7acas| Tas Botavas éxTe-
,’ al wv \ , / / ,
Tidpevas Kal evOarels ovcas Tas apytédous, éxapyn [Alay]
sek lal ” fa) Ui , a ‘
€ml Tois Epyous ToD SovAov. 6. mporkadecdpevos ovy Tov
n a s / \
viov avTov Tov ayamnTtov, Ov elye KANpoVvOmoy, Kal TOUS
f- \ s / / , lal v4 - /
girous, os elye cupBovdous, Eyer avTOis ooa EveTEeLhaToO
Aa fa) > al
TO Sovw avTod, Kal boa evpe yeyovoTa. Kakeivot ouVE-
fal nr / e ’ A- (&
xapnoav TO SovrAw érl TH waptupla 7 ewapTUpnaEev avT@ oO
/ \ / ’ a. > \ fal / U
SeamvroTns. 7. Kal réyer avTtois’ “Eyd tH SovrAm TOvT@
/ / "
édXevOepiav ernyyerkaunv éay pov THY évToAny purdEn Hv
> / > A > Uy 4 A > \ \
évereinapnv avta: éedvrake S€ ou THY évTOARY Kal Tpoc-
ta) “ ’ XO v Xd \ 3 \ rL wv
EOnke TO apTred@ve Epyov Kadov, Kal €Ewot ALaY NpEeceD.
’ \ / ce a” e >] / / , 4
avTt TOUTOU OUY TOU Epyou ov ElpydcaTto BédXw avTOV cVYKAN-
, A en a ¢ \ \ / ’
povomoyvy TO vi@ pov Toijoat, OTL TO KadOY Hpovnaas ov
A 4 ¢
mapeveduunOn, arr érérXecev ato. 8. Ta’Tn TH yvoOuN O
e\ lal i? t >] A ~ /
vids Tov SeaTroTOU cuynudoKnoev avTo, iva cuyKAnpoVvomos
/ ¢ lal A tn \ ¢ / I / cal
yévntat 6 SodAOs TO Vid. YQ. peTa Nuépas oArLyas Selrvov
b] la) A fo)
emoinoev 6 olKobEeaTOTNS AUTOD, Kal Emeurrey avVT@ EK TOD
¢ n
deirvou édécpata ToAna. AaBov é 6 d0dXos [Ta édécpata
’ al la] > lo) fal
Ta TeupOévTa avT@ Tapa Tod SeatroTou] Ta apKovvTa avTe
a ) rn :
Hpé, TA Nowtra S€ Tols suvdovroLs avTOD SiédwKev. 10. of 6€
fal f \ /
auUvdovrXoL avtod AaBovTes Ta edécpata eyapnoay, Kal
y ” enn 52) TAO ey ! , or A
jpEavto evyecOat UTTEp avTOU iva yapw peifova evpyn Tapa
A la >) a lal /
T® O€oTOTH, OTL OUTWS ExpyoaTo avTOls. II. TavTa TavTA

\ , ¢ l b a \ t , - ay
Ta yeyovota 0 SeaTrOTNS AVTOV NKOUGE, Kal Tad ALaY Eyapn

5. ii. 6 avrod sec.] air A. 7 &vere\duny] conj. Hollenberg [L,E];
éernyyerdunvy A; dub. L,. Q 6 oixodecrétys adrod] ins. Hollenberg
[L,L,E]; om. A.

S. 5. i THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 349

’ \ A / ’ lo) > / ay \ }
emt TH mpage: avTov. cuyKaderdpevos Tad Tovs didous
, \ ’ n ’ an lal
6 SeoTroTNs Kai TOY VioV avTOD amnyyeidev avTots THY Tpakw
3 aA WwW ” SAN a“ 207 ’ a ie oY ; e \
avTov hv érpakev eri Tols eéopacw avTod ols éXaBev" of bé
\ rn
€TL padAov cuvevdoKncay yevéoOar Tov Sodrov cuyKAnpo-
lal ’ la)
VOMOV TO Vid avTod.
, \ , ‘
III. Aéyw: Kupie, éyo tavtas tas tapaBoras ov y.vo-
>] \ , ie) bP , > , ’ ,
oK@® ovdé S’vVamat vonaal, Eav pn pot éeTLAVENS avTas. 2.
’ , f a
Ilavra cot éridvow, pyci, Kai boa adv Nadnow peETA od,
SelEw cor. Tas évtodas | TOU Kupiov dvaAacce, cal eon eva-
rn A \ > / ’ ‘ > \ lal
peatos TH Oew Kai eyypahyon eis Tov apiOuov Tay durac-
/ \ > \ ’ A 3\ / b] \ ,
covtwy Tas évToNas | avTov. 3. édav dé TL ayabov TOONS
,’ n tal 3 Lal An Lal cal , /
EKTOS TIS EVTOANS TOU Ocov, ceavT@ wepiroinon So£av Tepic-
> \ a ®
cotépay, kal éon évdokdtepos Tapa TH Oe@ ob EwedXes elvar.
\ \ A na lal
éay ovv purddcowy Tas évToXas Tov Ocod rpocbAs Kal tas
ty , , 2\ /
NetTOUpylas TavTas, Yapnon, €av THPHONS av’Tas KaTa THD
, , A, a
Eunv evtornv. 4. eyo avT@ Kupue, 0 édy poe évteiry,
purakw avto" oida yap ort ov pet euod ci. "Eoopat, dna.
Aa / U / 4 n
META COV, OTL ToLa’THY TpoOvplay ExeLs THS ayaborroincews,
\ \ / Aw: / vA / /
kal meta Tavtwy b€ Ecoual, nol, boot ToLavTny TpoOvplay
yv € Id ids / / A > Lal
éyovow. 5. 1 vnotela avlTn, dyoi, Tnpoupéevwy TOV évTON@V
A / UA
tov Kupiou Nilay Kady éotw. ovtws ody dudaktets THY vyo-
e\ / A na
telav TavTny [Hv wédreELs THpEly]. 6. TMpa@Tov TavTev dvdak~au
nr \ / n
GTO TAVTOS PHMATOS TOVNpOD Kal Taans eTLOU{Las TroVNnpas,
td , lal
Kal Kabapioov cov THY KapSlay aro TavTwY TOY paTaLoLaToV
lal wn / > ya an y ” vA ¢
Tov ai@vos TovTov. éav TavTa pvdAdEns, eotas cor alTn 1
R t ¢/ be / é , \
vnoTela TeXEla. 7. OVTW O€ ToOlNnTELS’ GUYTEAETAS TA Yyé-
, > b] / (ole 2K / e , \ , ’ \
ypaupeva, ev exeivyn TH NMEepa 7 vnTTEVELs pendev yevon EF p71)
v \ HO \ > A 26 , ba v
aptov Kat Udwp, Kal €k TaV edecuaTwY cov av euEdXrES
, a
Tpeyew auprpndicas THY TocoTNTA THS SaTraVns exelvns THS
4 , a yy ral , > \ / x > A BY
nuepas ns eueddes Trovetvy, Swcets avtTo yApa 7 opdave +)
>’
VOTEPOUPLEVO, Kal OUTM TaTreLVoppornaels, tv ex THS TaTrELVO-
iii. 1 Tas] cas A. 2 Tod Kuplov...€vToNas] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,]; om.

AE by homeeot. 3 6€] conj. Anger [L,L,E]; yé A. 4 ToLavTnY
sec.] conj. Harmer [L,]; ravrqv riv A; idem (riv airy) L,; def. E.

cf. James
i. 5, 6.

350 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 5. iit

, c » \ ’ / \ id lol ‘ A
ppocvyns cov o eiAnpws euTAnon THY EavTOdD YruxnVY Kab
” Cia NX rn \ \ ' 2A 3 /
evéntat UTrép Tov Tpos Tov Kupiov. 8. éav ovy oT TEhEaNS
\ / ¢/ > / ” ¢ / 4
TY VnoTElav WS GoL eveTetNapnv, Ectat 7 Ovaia cov dexTy
\ fal e lal \ ” ” ¢ ( e/ \ ¢
mapa TH Qed, Kal Eyypapos ectat n vnateia a’Tn, Kal 7
¢ ’ f ¢.
Netoupyla oTws epyalouévn Kady Kal ihapa é€oTt Kal
, / a / lal f \
evrrpoasextos TO Kupig. 9. Tadta o’Tw THpHnoELs aU peTAa
a / a .
ToY TéEKVWY TOU Kal bAOU TOD olkoVv Gov’ THpHaas bé aUTA
x ’ !
pakapwos gon Kal boot ay dKkovoarvTes aUTa THPHTWOL, MaKd-
« / a >
por éoovtat, Kai boa av aitnowvtar Tapa tov Kupiou
,
AmpovTat.
fal 7
IV. “Eden@nv avtod modda iva pou Sntoon THY Tapa-
an 5 la) a) f r >
Body Tod aypod Kat Tov SeatroTov Kal TOD apTrEN@VOS Kal
a lal / \ b] lal A
Tov SovNov TOD YapaKkwaavTos TOY auTeNova [Kal TOY Yapa-
a a A > f fa! > a
Kv] Kal Tov BoTavev TOV EKTETIAMEVOV EK TOU AuTENOVOS
\ a Cla \ A 2 An / a ‘
Kal ToD viod Kat TOV piiov TaV cUUPoVrAMY. TUYNKA yap
OTL TapaBorn Tis éoTe Tad’Ta TavTa. 2. 0 € amroKpiOeis
5 ? sy / > A ;
por elev’ AvOadns et diay eis TO éeTEepwTay. ovK odethes,
A O\ d > A
[dnoiv,] érepwray ovdev OdXws" av yap cot én SyrAwOivaL,
/ suas , / 0
Snr@OnoeTa. Aéyw avT@ Kupie, dca av pou Sei—ns Kat
\ , / Mv e \ ’ \ \ \ lel UA
pn) SnrOons, MATHY ExoMal Ewpakas a’TA Kal pt VO@V TL
) i € t Se \ r \ \
€oTL’ WoavTws Kal é€av pot TapaBoras AaAnoNS Kal py
,’ / 3 / v ’ Zi r
emidvons mol avTas, eis paTnVY Ecomal aKnKOwSs TL Tapa aod.
b] / / a) A
3. 6 O€ Wadi atrexpiOn por rEyov' “Os ay, dyat, Soddos 7
a nr ee eld \ , e a 3 A / 3 rn
tod Qcod Kal éyn Tov Kupwoy éavtod év tH Kapdia, aiteirat
’ > a / \ Ul \ n \
jap avTov cuvecw Kai NapBaver, Kal Tacay TapaBornpy
9 av , \ \ b] a / \ Cyd fal K /
€TINVEL, KAL YYWOTA AUT@ ylvovTat Ta pynyata Tod Kupiov
\ ld \
Ta Aeyopeva Ota TapaBordr’ boot Sé BANYpoOL ciot Kal apyot
Lad , Lal Lol
mpos Thy évTevéw, éxetvor Svotafovow aitetalar Tapa ToD
Pe 2 ¢ Q\ ' , / a
Kupiov’ 4. 6 6 Kupwos rodvevorrayyvos éott, Kal Tact
A ny , ’ ’ a ’ a / \ \
Tois aitovpévois Tap avTovd adiareitTws Sidwot. ov &e
] / (< AY nr € / is) , \ > \ 3
evoeduvapwpévos UO TOU ayiov ayyédouv Kal eiAndws Tap
rn Ul ss wn ’ ’ A
avTov TotavTnv évTevéww Kal pr) @Y apyos, Sati ovK ait

5. iii. g aitjowvrat] conj. Anger [L,L,]; axovcovra A; def. E. iv. 3
map’ avtov] conj. Gebhardt; map’ aire A.

S. 5. vi] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 351

\ lel 7 Ud \ fe ’ ’ fal
mapa tov Kupiov cvveow Kat AauBavers tap avTod; 5.
L LNA / Se NUKE N ore a2? y
Aeyw avT@ Kupre, eyo eyov cé pel Eavtod avaynny éyw oé
> A \ \ (ate F \
aiteiaGat Kat o€ éTepwrav’ avd yap po Secxviers TavTa Kal
A ’ hal > \ Yj la] S)
Nanreis per ewov ef Sé atep cod EBreTrov 7) HKovoy ava,
b) oy \ t) a
npotov av tov Kuptov iva pot dndo67.
oe / / \ Y rh, a
V. Kirov cot, ¢yoi, Kat apti, bt Twavodpyos «i Kal
’ / A \ / a A
avOaéns, émepwrav Tas émidvoets THY TapaBorav. é7rELd7)
s ¢/ / ee > Us \ \ la)
6€ oUTwm Tapapovos el, emiAvow cou THY TapaBodnV TOD
’ fol \ a A Lal >’ / / vf \
aypov Kat THY AoLT@OV THY akoAoVOar TavTaY, va yvooTa
a a 5h ” a / \ / 7 ¢ .
Tat TOLNONS AVTA. AKOVE VU), dyat, Kat GuVvle AUTA. 2. O cf.S. Matt.
bd \ € t e@ 7 5) ¢ \ / a 2 Ae , xiii. 38.
aypos 0 Kocpmos otTOS eat: O b€ KUpLosS TOU aypod, 0 KTicas
nN f \ > / ’ \ \ b / ¢ \
Ta TavTa Kal atapticas avtTa Kai évdvyauwaas. 6 8é cf. Ps.
An ¢ a A , CIN / € Ixvii.
dodNos 0 vids TOD Ocod eoriv: ai dé dumedot 6 ads [obTds] (xviii. 28.
] \ , A > / e \ / e ‘/
eat ov avTos éepvTevoer. 3. of Sé yapaxes of [drytor]
” (eee a / ¢ a \ \ Sie alae
ayyerot erat TOU Kuptov ot cuyxpatobytes Tov Nady avTod
e \ / Fer) / BI fel hd A Ces ,
ati 0€ Boravat ai éxretirpévas x TOD auTEed@vos, at aVvopiat
A , na a) / A ’ A
etait THY SovAwY TOU Beod' Ta Sé edécwata a éreprpev avT@ cf. S. John
> A / 3 pS) \ x5 a fal ’ a Ss \ ly. 34-
€x TOU Seimvov, ai évToAal Eiow As wKEe TO AAG avTod bia
an la) ? a. }- \ Uy e / f
TOU Viov avTOU' of Sé Piro Kal avuPovXroL, of dyLoL ayyEXoL
a L Eee ? / a / ¢
ot Tp@Tot KTicOeyTes 1 O€ ATrOdnuLa TOD SeoTroToV, 6 ypdovos
( / > \ / b) A / ’ A
0 TEpiocevwY Els THY Tapovoiay avTov. 4. éyw alT@
/ / \ Lal / > \ \ ’ /
Kvpue, weyddos Kat Oavpactés [ravta éoti] Kai évddEws
U 7 \ fea fi 8) \ +8 / A A Joe
TAVTA EVEL. pn OV, Hnwl, yo Novvauny TadTAa vonaat ; OVE
iA a 3 , aA / Ni “ea By /
érepos Tav avOpwrwv, Kay lay ocuveTOS 7 TLS, OV dUVaTaL
A b] U yy / U / / \ / >
vonoat avTa. eT, Pnwi, KUpLE, SHAWTOV pol O MEA GE ErTE-
A / /
porav. 5. eye, pnotv, et te Bovrer, Acari, dnui, [Kvpre,]
c e\ a aA 3 t / aA ’ A A
6 vids TOV Meod ets SovAOV TpdToV KeiTas ev TH TapaBorn ;
, / an ¢
VI. “Axove, dnaciv: eis SovA0U TpoTroy ov KelTaL O vids
fe a > ’ > > / / a \ U
Tov Qeov, adr eis eEovoelay peyadynv Keira Kal KupLoTyta.
A t > A / / ¢ \ \
Ilas, dynut, cvpte; ov vod. 2. “Ore, dnoiv, 6 Oecs tov
=) lal > r Ayan: »” \ \ 4 \ J
Gu“TEX@Va EpUTEvaE, TOUT EoTL TOV NaOV EKTLCE, Kal Trapé-
a A ’ A / \ ’ I
SwKe TO Vid avTOD: Kal 6 vids KaTéaTHTE TOUS ayyéXoUS er
Vv. 3 ovykparovyres] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,]; cvyxporodvres A; def. E. ait
tert.] ins. Hilgenfeld; om. A. vi. 1 ov pri.] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A.

ci. Ps. xvi-
rte
cf. John x.
18.

352 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 5. vi

le) ’ \ ’ Lal
aUTOUS TOU GUYTNPELY aUTOVS* Kal AUTOS Tas auapTias avTOV
éxalapioe ToANA KOTTLATAS Kal TOANOUS KOTTOUS NYTANKOS*
’ \ \ , a ” , * t jae |
ovdels yap Suvatat cxapedaoat aTep KOTrOU 7) LOxXOov. 3. avTOS
mm / X e / Los a ” ’ n \
ovv Kabapicas Tas awaptias Tov aod EderEev adTois Tas
/ a lel \ ’ a \ / a ” \ n
tpiBous THs wns, Sovs avTois Tov vowov dy EXaBe Tapa TOD
\ > 6 / / d ,’ \ ‘ / b]
matpos avtov. 4.| Brémes, pnolv, Ste avtos KUpios eoTe
lal lol OF / “a iN \ lal \ , n
ToD aod, éEovciay Tacay AaB@Y Tapa TOD TaTpos avTOD. |
Ore 6€ 6 KUpLos cvpBovrOY EXaBe Tov vidv avTod Kal TovS
évdoEous aryryéXous Trepi THS KANpovosias Tov SovAOV, aKoveE.
5. TO Tvedpa TO yoy TO Tpoov, TO KTicav Tacay THY
, , ¢ \ > U \ ? / cf s
KTioW, KaT@KLoEV 0 Meds els capka nv HBovrAETO. avTn ovV
¢€ / > ® , \ lal \ ied b] / al
n oapé, év KaT@KNTE TO Treva TO GyLoV, EdoVAEVTE TO
/ A b] / \ € / a A
TVEVMATL KANWS eV TEUVOTHTL Kal ayvela TropevOeioa, pndeVv
dAwS pliavaca TO Tvedma. 6. ToALTEVoaMEeVNnY OvY avTHY
Kados Kal ayvds Kal cuyxoTidcacay TO TvEevpaTL Kab
cuvepynoacay é€v tavTl Tpayuatt, loyupos Kal avdpeiws
avactpadeicav, peTa TOD TMVEvpaTOS TOU ayiov etAaTO KoL-
vovov' mpece yap [tO Kupio] 9 mopela THs capKes TavTS,
ad , a a a 7
OTL ovK emiavOn eri THS yHs Exyovta TO TVEDWA TO ayLoV.
7. ovpPovrov ovv éhaBe Tov vidv Kat Tos ayyéXous ToOvsS
evdofous, iva Kal n capE airy, SovrAevoaca TO TvevpaTe
) 7) P 1], OOUAEV ‘ ld
3
AMELTTWS, TX TOTOV TWA KaTacKnVeTews, Kal yn SoEn Tov
\ A / ’ lal ’ / a ah \
pucbov | ris SovAelas avTHS aToN@AEKEevat* Taca yap capé
a ’
atrormperat pc Oov | 7 evpeOeioa apiavtos Kal dominos, ev F
\ a dA / ” \ / a
TO TVvEDWA TO Aylov KaT@Knoev. 8. EvELS Kal TaUTNS THS
TmapaBorns Thy éridvasy.
VII. Hudpavénv, dni, Kkvpce, Tavtny thy éidvow
> U wv a / \ / / f
akovoas. “Axove viv, noi’ THY capKa cov Ta’TnY dirAaccE

\ NG SNIP \ A \ a 5) 5)
xkalapav Kat ALLAVYTOV, LWA TO TTVEVULA TO KATOLKOUV EV auTn

5. vi. 2 ad’r&v] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; judy A. oxagedoat] conj. Geb-

hardt [E]; cxagjoa A; dub. L,L,. 4 Br\éres...av7o0] conj. Gebhardt
[L,L,]; om. AE by homeeot. mept] conj. Anger [L,L,]; wapa A;
def. E. 6 T@ kvpiw] ins. Harmer [L,E]; deo L,; om. A. 7 THs Oovdelas

... jug Boy] ins. Gebhardt [L,]; om. A by homeeot.; def. E; al. L,.

5. Gien THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 353

, b) a \ e
paptupnon avtTn, Kal SdixatwOy cov cap&. 2. Brére
, = x / ,
pntrote avaBn ert THY Kapdiay cov THY GapKa cov TaUTHY
\ 2 \ XA a \
pOaptny eivat, Kai Tapaypnon avTH év place Twi. éay
\ / \ / a \ \ A
[yap] pravns THY capKa cov, mLavels Kal TO TVEDUA TO GyLOV"
, )
éav Sé puavns frnv capKat, ov Enon. 3. Hi Oé tus, dnpi,
3 A
Kuple, yeyovev ayvota TpoTépa piv akovabdct Ta pnwata
lal lal fal if / , ° an
TavTa, TAs cwOn 6 dvOpwTos Oo pLavas THY GapKa avTOD ;
Ie ’ , A
Ilepi tév mpotépwr, dyciv, ayvonuatwv TO Oe@ pov dvvarov
a a Lo / le
tacw Sodvat: avtov yap éott Taca éEovcia. 4. [adrXAa vov
/ / \ c , ¢ / /
dvAacce ceavTov, Kat o Kupios 0 mavtToxpatwp, toXv-
A 3
oTayxXvos OV, Tepl TOV TpOTEépwY ayvonuaTaY lacy SwceL, |
\ , a
éav TO AowTroy jn pLavns gov THY capKa pNdée TO TvEdMA’
3 / \ 4 > \ v ’ t A
appotepa yap Kowa éott Kat aTep AdAHAWY plavOnvat
} Suvatat. aupotepa ovv KaBapa dvdacce, Kai 67 m
ov duvatat. auporepa ov pa dvracce, jon TG

Oc.

[IlapaBonry $’.]

fi rs A ” \ / \ /
I. Kaénpevos év TO oikw pou Kal S0€afwv Tov Kupsov
/ ® / \ a A a
Tepl TAVTM@V OV EwpaKely, Kal oUCHT@VY TEpt THY EVTOAWY,
A \ NAL ES: \ \ 14 \ U
OTL KaNal Kal duvaTtai Kal tXapai Kat évdoEor cal duvapevat
Ca \ > / v. bd > a / ”
coca Wuxnyv avOpedmrov, éEdeyov év éuavTa: Makapios Ecouar
\ A lal y a nv x /
éav Tais évToNais TavTats TopEeVOw, Kal Os av Ta’TaLS TropEevOy,
/ ‘ ¢e A a / /
fakaplos éoTtat. 2. ws TavTa ev ewavT@ éAadovY, BETO
>? \ I] / fy / \ , lal - /
avtov é€aidyns Tapakalynmevoy mot Kal Néyovta TavTa* Ti
a \ a ’ A e > / / ’
Supuyels Tepl Tav EvTON@Y WV ToL éveTELhauNY ; KaNal elowy*
th \ / 3 o lj lal /
dAws pn Oupuynons, add’ éevdvoas THY TictwW Tod Kupiou,
Ss Se rs Y P \ ! , > Re
Kal €v avTais Topevon’ eyo yap ce évduvauwow ev avTais.
ho Ce 35: \ / 4 ’ A / la)
3. avTat al evToNal avpdopoi eiot Tots peNNOVOL METAVOELY*
SEN \ N A ’ lal / ce I)!
€av yap un TopevOdaow ev avtats, Eis waTny é€oTiV Nn wEeTaVOLA
re n e Es} lol , / \ /
avT@V. 4. Ol OvY pEeTaVoodYTES aTTOBaNXETE Tas TroVNnpLAS
a IA , Uy C a ,
TOU ai@vos TovTov Tas éexTpLBovcas vuas’ éevdvoapevor é
cad > / aA \
Tacav apetny SiKatocvyns Suvncecbe THpHaaL Tas évTONAS
vii. 2 yap] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,]; om. AE. 4 GANG vov...ducev] conj.
Gebhardt [L,L,]; om. A; sed nunc custodi te E.
AP, FATH. 23

cf. James
1. 27.

cf. James
Vv.

354 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 6. i

\ / / re e an
TavTas Kal pnKéTe TpooTiOévat Tais apaptias vuarv. | éav
> , \ A > ’ a
ody pnkeTe pnoev TpocOnTe, amoatnaecbe aro THY TpoTépwv
tal ¢ lal / s a a
dpaptiav vpav. | ropeverbe oty tais évtodXais pou TavTass,

\ / lad Led / > lal Ul
kal Cnoeobe TH Oew. Taira [wavta] wap éwod NeXaAnTat
€ ral \ \ \ lal na ,’ \ es os a ‘¢
vulv. 5. Kal META TO TAVTA AAANHCAaL AVTOV MET Epov, NEEL
eit > > a \ / \ , a
por’ “Aywpev eis aypoy, kat deiEw cot Tos Toimévas TOV
v / / \ Yj
mpoBatov. “Ayopev, pnt, Kuple. Kat 7AOopen eis TL Trediov,
/ / /
kat Serxvver por Trolméva veavioxoy évdeduuévoy civOecw
id , tal lh / ” \ /
iwatiov, TO xpepaTe KpoKwdn. 6. EBooKke dé tpoBaTa
IN / \ \ U fa) ¢ A rn > A
TOANG Alay, Kal Ta TpOBaTa TAaUTA wWaEL TPYPOVTA HY Kal
I a Not ie Ae. a ie > a. ‘
Nav omatadevta, Kal ihapa Hv cKLpToOVYTA wbE KaKEt’ Kal
¢. \ io \ A / b) fa!
QUTOS O ToLmNY TavU ihapos HY ETL TO TroLmvi~ avTOD’ Kal
>) \ e > , lal EL e \ > / \ > Lal
avTn n idea Tov TroLmévos ihapa HY Nilay, Kal év Tots Tpo-
“
Bartow TepieTpexe.
f / a
II. Kai rye wor: Brérrets Tov trowméva TovTov ; Brézra,
, , e , , a \ . ,
onut, KUpte. Odtos, pnotv, ayyedos Tpudyns Kal amatns
\ lel a lal
éotiv. ovtTos éxtpiBes tas wuyds Tov dSovAwY TOD Oeov
\ , a \ , \ nr ’ yf 5 lal , Af
Kal KaTaoTpépes avTovs ato THS adnOElas, aTaT@Y avTOUS
a > / a a > 4 9 3 f >
tais émOupiats tats tovnpais, év aig amoduvTat. 2. éme-
\ lal A an nr lal lal
NavOavovtat yap Tév évToh@v Tod Oeod Tov CavtTos, Kab
b) 6 \ ~ ’
Topevovtat atratas Kal Tpvpais patatas, Kal aToNdvVTAL
id \ Lo ’ la \ \ >’ / \ \ >
UTO TOU ayyéXov ToUTOV, TiVa pev els BavaTov, TLVa 5€ Ets
ie / b] fal Tad ’ / BI \ /
KatapOopav. 3. eyo avT@e’ Kupte, ov ywoonw eyo Th
> 5) / \ hens , ” fe MEN
éotiv eis Oavatov, Kal Ti eis KatapOopay. “AxKove, dnow* a
5 ll ¢ \ \ lal e / >] e >)
eldes TpoPata iNapa Kal TKIPTHVTA, OUTOL Elo OL aTrecgra-
J b) \ lol lol >) f \ / € \
opévot amo Tov cod eis TédXoS Kal TapadedwKoTeEs EavTOdS
a , an A t 5 ,
tals émiOupiats TOD ai@vos TOVTOU. €Vv TOUTOLS OvY METAVOLA
lal ’ yy ees: \ IN Visv; a A ,’ ’ \
Cons ove got" 6TL Kal TO Ovoua Tov Deod Ss avTovs Brac-

fal a / e \ t Uy. 2) e\ \
pnmeitat. tTav TowovTwv n Con Oavatos éotw. 4. a Oe

6. i. 4 ay ovv...0uv] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,]; al. E; om. A by homeeot.

5 dywpev sec.] dyouey A. kat 7\Oomev K.7-A.] From this point to the end of
Sim. vi. (with a few breaks) ps-Ath. (Doctr. ad Antioch. c. 18, 19) becomes
an authority for the text. 6 wepiérpexe] AL,L,E; ps-Ath. adds Kat

GAda mpoBara eldov (MS ldudv) craradwyTa Kal Tpuparra év Tory Evi, ob mevTOL
OKIpTOVTd.

S.6. iii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 355

70. 58 \ Lal rr’ as cea t t
eloes mpoBaTa pn oKipT@YTa, aA’ ey Evi TOTM Bookopeva,
a , > € / A A
OUTOL Elo Of TrapadedwKoTeEs pév EavTovs Tals Tpudais Kal
’ , AY e
atratats, els 6€ TOV Kupsov ovdev €PXacdynuncav. ovTOL ovv
> b) \ A > / ,
KatepUappévot cic aro THS adnOeias ev TovTOLs éXtis éoTE
/ «e / tal ¢ >
petavotas, év 7 dSvvavtat Goat. 1 KatapMopa ody édrrida
»” ’ / ' ¢ \ , >) / »” > Mot é
éxyet avavedoews Twos, 0 6€ Pavatos aTa@deay exer aiwrov.
t / /
5. wadw TpoéBnmev puKpov, Kal Sevxvver pot Troiméva péyav
¢ an / ,

@oel aypiov TH idéa, TeptKeipmevoy Sépwa aiyerov NevKOV, Kal
/ \ Cd > \ fe! yy \ (yt Ma f
Tpav TWa eiyev ETL TOV WuwV, Kat paBdSov ckKANpaY Aiav
ae Si; Bg \ U U A \ \ ,
Kai ofous exyovoav, Kal pacTiya peyadny’ Kal TO BrAEupa

5 , di a / ) , a =>
eixe TepiTiKpov, Wate PoPHOHVaL we avTOV* ToLODTOY EiyE TO
f > ¢ \ , \ /
Bréupa. 6. ovTos ovyv o Trouuny TapeNauBave Ta TpoBaTa
n fa / lal \ tal
GTO TOU TOLMéVvOS TOD VEavicKoD, ExElVa TA OTATAAwYTA Kal
lol A ’ \
TpudavTa, un ocKipTovTa Oé, Kat EBadXev ata els TLva TOTTOV
\ > \ , 6 A
Kpnvedn Kat axavOaddn Kal TpLBorWdn, Bote ato TOV
, ral / / \ /
axavOav Kat TpiBorov pn dvvacbat éexTrréEat Ta TpoPaTa,
a ’ ' rn
GXN [eumréxecOar tais axavOats Kai TpLBorots* TadTa ovr]
b] / > / > lal ’ , \ /
éumeTreypwéeva €BooKovto év Tais axavOais Kai TpLBoross,
\ I > , / (eRe a] [NF \ & 3 A
Kal Niav éTaXaiT@povy Saipomeva UT avToD' Kal GE KaKeEt
/ ’ / A > , ’ r 2 , / \
TEpinAaVVEY AUTA, Kal avaTravol avTols ovK edidov, Kab
7d > > an \ ! ey a
OAwS ovK evcTalotdcay Ta TpoBaTa éxeiva.
/ 3 ede FAS df
Ill. Bndéra@v ovv avta otTw pactiyovpeva Kal TaXaiTO-
, > , 3 b] ’ lal vA tf ’ U \
povmeva éXvTrovpNY eT avTols, OTL OUTwWS EBacavifovTO Kal
> \ WA > , A , A Se9 A
avoxnv hws ovK Eixov. 2. éyw TO Toipéve TO peT €wov
n is e e eG
AarodvTe’ Kupte, tis €otwv ovToOS 0 Touuny oO [o’Tws] domday-
\ \ \ cd \ / b] \ \ ff
XVOS Kal TLKPOS Kat ONS py OTTAAYYULCOmeEVoS ert TA TpOBaTa
rn a Ys ’ \ c v A 7 2) \
tavta; Otros, dyoiv, éotiv 6 ayyedos THS TYywwpias’ éx Sé
lal ’ / A / lal
TaV ayyékov TOY Sikaiwy éeoTi, Keiwevos Sé ETL THS TYLWpias.
’ , ’ \ lo) a
3. waparapBaver ovv Tovs atoTAavnOévtas amo ToD Oecov
, A \ ’ A 2a
Kal tropevOévtas tais émiOupiaius Kal aTatais Tov ai@vos
/ \ a > , \ v fd > a \
ToUTOV, Kal Tiyuwpel avTous, KaOads aELot eiot, Sewais Kab

Toukinas Timwpiats. 4. "HOedov, pnui, Kvpie, yvevae Tas

ii. 4 évi] ins. Harmer [L,L,E]; om. ps-Ath.; def. A.
ae

cf. James
ry (0) MBE

356 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 6. iil

! / eer ) wv er e
motkiias TavTas Tiywwpias, ToTaTral eiow. “Axove, pnoiv' ab
, / \ / , > /

Toikirat Tyswpiar Kal Bacavot Biwtikal eior Bacavor: TYLw-
an A € ‘ / e Ae / e Ad 2D /
poovrat yap ot pev Enuiais, ot 6€ VoTEpHcecy, of O€ acOeveras

, e \ / > / e \ ¢€ / e ‘
mouinass, of dé [racy] axatactacia, of d€ UBpifouevos VIO
dvakiwv Kai érépats TroNAals mpadkeot TaaxXovTEs* 5. TOAOL
yap axatactatobvtes tais Bovdais avtav émiBaddovTat

, r lal
mora, Kal ovdey avTois bAwWS TpoXwpEl. Kal EéyovaLY
Eavtovs pu) evodovacbar év tais mpakeow avtay, Kal ovK
,’ , ,’ a ee \ f 7 ” ,
avaBaiver avtov érl tv Kapdiay 6Tt éempakav trovnpa,

a] a J = a
GAN aitidvtat tov Kipiov. 6. btav obv OuBdow Tracy
Oriver, ToTE euot mapadioovtar ets ayaOny Taweiay Kai
icxupotovodvtas év TH mloter TOU Kuptov, Kat Tas doumras
ely a A Dag ! a / > a
nuépas HS Cans avtav Sovrevover TG Kupio ev nxabapa

/ 2\ \ , , > / es \ /
xapota’ | éav dé petavonowat, ToTe avaBaiver et THY Kapdiay

, a \ ” ac ” / \ ' / \
avTav Ta épya & €rpatay rovnpa, Kat ToTe doEafover Tov
y ¢ / f<03 \ s ”
Ocov, NéyouTes OTL Sixatos KpiTNs é€oTt Kat Sixaiws Errabov
¢ \ ‘ U b] lal ‘ \ A A
éxaotos Kata Tas mpakets avtov: SovNevover Sé outro TO
Kupio év xabapa Kxapdia | aitadv, Kai evodobytas év macy
, ’ a / \ lo) Le / ¢, x
mpaker avTav, NauSavovtes Tapa Tod Kupiov Twavta bca av
Sian A \ L t \ / sex
aitavTa’ Kat tote d0fafoucr. tov Kvpioy ote éuot mape-
Sd0ncav, Kal ovKéTL ovdev TaTYOVTL TOY Tovnpar.
IV, Aéyo avrd: Kupie, re pot todto dyrwcov. Ti,

/ > a > ” / ‘ A ’ \ /

dnoiv, éritnreis ; Ei dpa, dni, xvpie, Tov avTov xpovov
e lel a
Bacavifovrat of tpupavtes Kal aTraT@pmevol, bcov Tpudact
Wane a , : \ 324K , /

Kal atatovTar; Eyer por’ Tov avtov ypovov Bacavifovras.
2. | Erayiotov, byt, xvpie, Bacavifovrar: | édec yap Tovs
t/ tal A ee J a Ave i
ovTw Tpudertas Kal ériNavOavopévous Tod Ocod ErraTdacias

wv a lal
BacavitecOar. 3. réyer. pot: “Agpawv ef Kal ov voets THS

/ \ / ’ \ > f / / ’ x

Bacavov thv Sivauiv. Ei yap évoovv, dnui, Kipre, ovK av
/ i

éernpwteyv iva por Snrtwons. “Axove, dnoiv, audotépwv thy

/ a an \ a / A a \

duvapwy, {THs tpudhs kat THs Bacavov]. 4. THs Tpudns Kal

6. ili. 6 éay dé...xapdig] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,]; def. E; al. ps-Ath.;

om. A by homceot. iv. 2 €AdxucTov...Bacavlfovrat] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,];
def. E ps-Ath.; om. A by homeot.

S. 6. v] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. S57

3 / ¢ / e/ 3 \ / Lal \ , Cf, ,
aTaTNS 0 Xpoves Wpa éoTl ula? THS Sé Bacavov 7 wpa TpLa-
¢ lal , >

KoVvTa NuEepav Suvau exe. €ay ovy piav nucpav Tpudynon Tis
pe pe) lal Uy, ¢€ fe lal

Kal aratnOy, play oé jwépav BacavicO7, Orov éviavTov ioxver 7)

Gr OP A a / Spee ,

nuepa THs Bacavov. boas ovv npuépas Tpudynon Tis, TOTOUTOUS

3 x / / Ko / / A A

eviavtous Pacaviterar. Brérreis ovv, dyoiv, oT. THs Tpudis
\ ’ , ¢ lal

Kal aTaTns 0 ypovos éhaxyioTOs eoTL, THS Sé TLwplas Kal

Bacavovu Tonvs.

V. “Ors, dnt, Kvple, ov vevonKka brws Tept TOD YpdvoU
TS atTatTns Kal tpupdns Kal PBacavov, TnNavyéoTEpov pot
Sydwoov. 2. atroxpiGels pot Aéyer' “H adpoovvn cov trapa-

t > \ > , \ , , \
fuovoes €oTl, Kal ov Oédets cov THY Kapdiav KaBapicat Kal

/ A a / / / ¢ f fad
Sovrevew TO Ocwd. PréErre, [hyot,] uynmote 6 ypdvos TANnPwOH,
Kal ov appar evpeOys. dxove ovv,[pyoi,] Kabads Bovre, iva
vonoNsS aUTa. 3. 0 Tpupey Kal aTaTopmevos play nuépay Kal
mpacowy & BovreTat TOA HY adppocvyny évdéduTat Kal ov

a “ a al
voet THY mpakw iv Trovet: els THY avpLoy émiNavOaveTat

A ¢ \

yap Ti Tpo plas érpakev> n yap Tpudn Kal adratn pynpwas

, ” \ \ > , A ] / ¢ \ / Nee:
ovk éxer Sia THY appoovyny Hy evdéduTat* 7) Sé Tiwa@pia Kal

U v4 an a b] / / ¢ , la
Bacavos Stay KorddAnOn TO avOpdTr@ play nyépay, méxpls
eviauTov Tiwpeita Kal BacaviteTas’ pvnwas yap peyadas
” ¢ / \ ¢ if / 5 \
éyer 7) Tyswpla Kal 4 Badoavos. 4. Bacavifcpevos ovv Kal
TLLwMpOUpEvos OoV TOV evLaVTOY pYnmoVvEvEL TroTE THS TPUPNS
Kal atratns, Kal ywooKes OTe S¢ avTa Tacyet TA ToVnpda.

aA Ce v € a \ > / ef he
mas ovv dvOpwios 6 Tpupav Kal atratodmevos o’Tw Bacavi-

vA ” \ > 4} f e \ Py 6 f
erat, OTe eyovtes Cwny eis Oavatov éavTo’s TapadedwxKact.

a / lal
5. Ilotas, dni, cvpie, tpupal eiot BraBepai; Ilaca, pai,

A Re ale , AY So sony An \ \
mpakis tpupyn eats TO avOpdrra, 0 éay noéws Tron’ Kal yap
Ges Ul By oe a f We \ A aie \ ¢
6 o&0yoXos TO éavToU Taber TO ikavoy TroLav Tpupa’ Kal oO

\ NpaKe , \ ¢ r Ne / V te

poorxos Kal 0 pwéOucos Kal 0 KaTaNAaXOS Kal Oo WevaoTyS Kal O
\ he

MNEOVERTNS Kal 6 aTooTEpNTNS Kal O ToUTOLWe Ta opmola

lal A *O7 f \ e \ aA. A a: DDN a
Tov 7TH Lola voow@ TO ikavov Toler’ Tpupa ovy emt TH

fo! A / al
mpaées avTov. 6. atrat wacat ai Tpupal BraBepat etou Trois

v. I 67t] conj. Harmer [L,L,E]; é7: A; def. ps-Ath. 2 kabapicac]
Kabapjoa A; def. ps-Ath.

358 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 6. v

/ r lal \ / io A b] / / e
SovAols TOD Oeod. Sia TavTas ody Tas aTaTAaS TAaTYOVOL OL
/ \ ak S \ \ \
Tyswpovpevot Kal Bacavifopevot. 7. eiciv bé Kal Tpupat
cwlovaat Tors avOpwmous’ Todo yap ayaba épyalopuevot
A lel e lal ¢ lal / dh i € \
Tpupaot TH éEavT@v noovn pepopevot. aivtn ow 1 Tpudy
/ / , an , fal r \ \ r
cuppopos ots Tos SovAOLs TOD Ocod Kai Cory TepuTroveitat
an ’ 4 an / e \ \ \ id
T@ avOpaT@ TH TOLOVTM* AL 5é BraBepat Tpvpai at mpoerpy-
a rn \
pévat Bacavovs Kal Tyswpias avtols mepiTrovovyTal’ éav
e nr
Sé émipévwct Kal pur) pwetavonaowor, Oavatov éavtois tTept-
TOLOUVTAL.
\
[IlapaBory ©]
5 b] \ \
Mera nuépas oriyas eldov avtov eis TO Tediovy TO avTO
o \ \ l c / Nees . 1 ns
Omrou Kal Tos TroLmevas EwpaKely, Kal Néyer woe’ Ti erruEnTels ;
+ fe
Tlaperpr, nui, Kipte, iva TOV TroLMeva TOV TYLMpNTHY KEAEVTNS
an lal / fal /
éx Tov olxou pou é&edOety, OTe Niav pe OriBer. Ac? ce, dyai,
a y €
OrLBhvac’ ovtw yap, dnot, mpocetakev 0 Evdokos ayyedos TA
\ Cy , f n / U ( /
mept cov’ Oéret yap ce TeipacOnvat. Ti yap, pypl, Kvpse,
Ul la tA A ’ Z A
eroinca oUTw Tovnpov, va TO ayyéX@ TOVTM Trapacoba ;
2. "Axove, dnciv’ ai pev apaptiat cov troddal, aA’ ov
nr t/ an 3 A , fal 5 > 9 \¢ Sv 7,
TOTAUVTAL WOTE TO AYYéA@ TOUT TrapadoOHVaL’ AX O OLKOS
’ aN c
cov peyddas avopias Kal auaptias eipyacato, Kal Tape-
/ Cc Oo. v7 > \ a ” +) a \ \
muxpavOn 6 évdokos ayyeXos emt Tois epyous avT@v, Kal dia
lal See , f \ a iv ’ an
ToUTO éxédevaé oe Ypdvoy Twa OALEHVaL, va KaKeEivOL peTA-
’ lal
vonowat kal KaSapicowow éavtovs aro Tacns émOupias Tod
rn i oa / a
aiévos TovTov. OTav ovy pEeTavonawot Kal KalapicOdct,
’ ¢ / lel n
TOTE ATOOTHGETAL O AyyEdos THS Tiuwplas. 3. NEyW aVTO:
aint: > ’ a an ] / / A ce
Kupte, ef éxelvor Totadta eipyacavto iva TapamixpavOy 6
» L339 A / Vy
évdoEos ayyeNdos, Ti éy@ erroinca ; "AXAos, hyciv, ov SdvayTat
al an \ x 5 e rn
€xetvot OAuBHvat, éav pr) ov 9 KEepars) Tod olKkouv [dAov]
rh ay an \ / > / b) rn
OrxLBns' cov ydp OrBopuévou é& avaykns Kaxelvoe OALB-
> fal fal ~
covra, evotadovvtos Sé cod ovdeulay Sdvavtar Orbe
y ’ b} > / /
éyew. 4. “AXN’ dod, dnul, KUpte, wetavevonxacw é€& OANS
, ’ lel Ss / ,
Kapolas avtav. Oida, dnol, Kayo bre petavevonxacwy é&

7. 1 mdpeyu) map’ éwol A. 2 kadaplowow] kabapjowow A. 3 Odov]}
ins. Harmer [L,L,]; om. AE. dé cov] conj. Anger [L,L,E]; 6...A.

Sap] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 359

a , ’ fede A - , ’ \ a
OAns Kapdias avTav' Tay ovy peTavoovyvTav evOs Soxels
€ / 2 te eo] lal a
Tas apaptias apierGat ; ov TavTed@s’ adda Sel TOV peTa-
fa) / \ a \
voovrvta Bacavioat Thy éavTov Wuyny Kai TaTevodpovncas
? / LE. ’ na ) aA \ aN By 3 ,
év taon mpage. avtod icxyvpos Kat OURyvar ev Tacats
7 f- ¢ /
Orixpect ToiKinals’ Kai €av vVTrevéyKn Tas Oriers Tas émrep-
/ ’ n / id
NOMEVAS AUTO, TAVTWS OTAAYYVITOnCETAL 6 Ta TaVTA KTiCAS
Ne) / N\. 36 / / ’ \ A de ¢
Kal évovvamdcas Kal laciy Tia doce’ 5. Kal ToT oTay [6
\ n la) N \ f ’
®cos] Tod weTavoodytos Kabapav idn Thy Kapdiav amo TayTés
TOVNpOV TPAyWaTos. Tol dé Tuphépov éoTl Kal TM OiKW COU
a lal 7 , “ / lat
vov OruBiva. ti 5é Got TOAAA eyo; OALAHVAL ce Sei,
‘fh an ¢
Kalos tpocétakev 6 ayyedos Kupiou éxeivos, 0 tapadz.dovs
ry ps \ a > / a , cr issih
ae éuol’ Kal TovTO evyapictes TH Kupim oT. a&iov ce
e / an 8 a / \ fa} a v4 \ , \
nyNTAaTO TOV TpOdnA@cai cot THY OriNrLY, va TrPOyVvOUS aUvTNnY
¢ / > a / ’ A / \ ’ ’ fal
umTevéyKns toyupos. ©. éyw avT@ Kupie, od per’ ewod
Sos l A A i
yivou, Kal [evxorws] Sumjpoowat tacav OrjWpw UreveyKely.
5) , 4 \ n, 2? ! a \ \ ”
Eyo, dynoiv, coma meta cov" épwtncw Oé Kal Tov ayyedXov
\ \ / b]
TOV TyLwpHTHY iva ce EhKadpotépws OAiy* adr’ Odyov ypdvov
, \ , > , y \ 5
OrxuBnon, Kal Tadw atokatactabnon eis TOY otKOY cov’
Lal \ lol ral
pOvov Tapdpeivov TaTreLvoppovayv Kal NeLToupyov TH Kupio
a Uy. \ \ / ¢ \
év Ka0apad Kapdia, Kal Ta TéKVa GOV Kal O OikKds Gov, Kal
/ > a > a “2 > \ /
mopevou év Tais évToAals pov ais cou evTéARopat, Kal duvn-
/ c / > A \ \ oF:
CETAL TOV 1 peTAVOLA LoxUpa Kal KaOapa ecivas’ 7. Kal éav
U \ a A
Tavtas dvAaEns peTa TOV oiKOU DOU, aTOaTHGETAL Taga
a > \ a, Nie) veuant , , / > Q
Ores a0 cov’ Kal ato TavTwy &é, pyc, aTootnaetat
a an A U A
Orirpis, Gcot av Tals évToNais wou TavTaLs TropevOacur.

[Mapafon} 1]

I. "EdecEé prow itéay [weyarnv] cxerrafoveay media Kat
opn, Kal UTo THY oKeTny THS itéas TavTes éEXnAVOacLY of
/ Ayes) f ji: ty / \ ” fal
KeKAnMEvolL T@ OvOmaTL Kupiov. 2. elaTynKes S€ yyEeXos TOU
@ 4 €060s] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; om. A. tacw] conj. Anger [L,L,E];
isxtv A. 5 drav 6 Beds] conj. Harmer; wdvtws A; st L,3 si camen L,3
cum E. xkabapav...rmv xapdtay] conj. Harmer [L,L,E]; xa@apés A. 6 ev-

xédws] ins. Harmer [L,L,E]; om. A. xadapa] L,L,E; pref. mdoy A.
7 éav sec.] conj. Hilgenfeld; & A.

360 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 8.1

4 / ,
Kupiou évdo£os Nav i nros Tapa tHv itéav, Spérravov Exov
/ \ ” / 2. \ a ee Z 4 , / A“
péya, Kal éxoTTe KAdbovs ato THS iTéas, Kal éTrEdidov TO
~ lal / | \ lal ‘
Aa® TO oKeTTalopéevw Vr THS iTéas* puKpa Sé paBdia é7reE-
/ +! al id \ lal \ \ \ / lal
didov avrtois, doel Tyyvaia. 3. peta Sé TO TavTas aPelv
Ta paBdia €Onxe TO Spétravoy 6 dyyéXos, Kal TO Sévdpov exelvo
¢ \ s 2 \ oe , a tir > , Nt ris +: ‘ae
Uyles Hv olov Kat éwpaxew ato. 4. eOavpavoy dé eyo eV
> tal / cal iy , / \ /
€uauT@ Néywv: Ids tocovTwv KNabov KeKoupév@v TO SévOpov
Uylés €oTL; Eyer poor 6 Trosunv' M1) Oavpate ei To dévdpov
¢ \ »” / / / v Rf /
Uyes Ewetve TOTOUTM@Y KAaOwV KOTEVTMY. aes SE Ews TAVTA
idys, Kal SntwOncetai cou TO Ti eat. 5. 0 ayyEédos O éTt-
Sedwxos TO AaG Tas paBdous Taw amnTEL aw avTaY* Kal
\ ” dA \ 3 r \ , / A o
Kabos éaBov, ovTw Kai éxaXodvTO TpOs avTOV, Kat els Exac-
Tos avT@V aTedidov Tas paBdous. éAawBave SE 6 wyyEros
an r / \ ' au ' =
tov Kupiov cal KatTevoes avtas. ©. Tapa Twev éapPBave
Tas paBdous Enpas cal BeBpwpévas Ws vTO onTOS* éxéNevoEV
¢ ” ‘ \ / | Co A > A A
6 adyyeXos ToUs Tas ToLavTas PadBdovs émidedwKoTas ywpis
iatacOa. 7. €repor O€ émedidocay Enpas, adr ovK joav
/ € x / \ f > A \ /
BeBpopévat v7r0 onTds* Kal ToVTOUS ExéNEUTE Ywpis icTacOat.
8. Erepos Sé érediSovy nutEnpovs* Kai odToL ywpis iotavTo.
9. Erepor S& émediSovy tas paBdous avTav jurEnpous Kal
oxXLopmas éyovoas: Kal ovTOL ywpis ictavTo. | 10. Erepot dé
> / \ er rye \ \ \ > ,
émredidouy Tas paBdous avTaY YAwpas Kal cyLTpas éxoUcas*
\ e \ vA v4 413 / x CE
Kal ovTou ywpls ictavto. | II. Erepor dé érredidouy Tas paBdous
NC? \ \ ASC t \ Lo \ v4
TO nutov Enpov Kal TO Hutov YAwpoV* Kai ovTOL ywpis ioTarTo.
12. €repor 5¢ mpocépepov Tas paBdous avTav ta dvo pépy
a ey ! \ \ / ian \ 2 \
Tis paBdouv xAwpa, TO de Tpitov Enpov' Kal ovTOL ywpls
ioravtTo. 13. €repo de emredioouv Ta Svo pépn Enpa, TO dé
/ tes et NV e ny
tpitov YAwpov' Kal ovToL Ywpis totavTo. 14. repo bé érre-
disouv tas paBdous avtdv Tapa piKpov Oras xYAwpas, €da-
\ fal ey >] a \ 5 >) \ \ xv .
xictov b& Tav paBdwv avtav Enpov nv, avTO TO aKpov
oxicpas S€ eiyov év avTais* Kat ovTor ywpis ‘totavto.
8. i. 4 des 5€ ws] conj. Harmer [L,]; aq’ 7s 6¢ dyot A; dub. L,E.

10 érepot...iaravTo] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A by homeeot. TO pri. J
om. A.

S. 8. ii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 361

| ee Se , a
15. érepav o€ Hv €XayioTov YNwpOr, Ta Se NoLTA TOY paBSwv
La \ a
Enpa’ Kat ovtot xwpis totavTo. 16. étepos 5é Apyovto Tas
Ore \ / ¢€ yf la)
paBdouvs xAwpas épovtes ws EXaBov Tapa Tod ayyédov-
\ \ Lal , a
TO O€ TElov pépos TOD dyAoU ToLaVTas PaBdSous érrediSovr.
€ meal) see ' ey? , - \ e \ od
0 d€ ayyedos erl TovTOIs exapn lav’ Kal odTOL Xopis ic-
TavTo. 17. érepo. dé éediSovy Tas paBdous a’tav ydwpas
\ t)
Kat Tapagbuaoas éyovaas’ | Kai odToL ywpls iotavTo* Kal éml
ToUTOLS O€ O ayyedos Alay éyapyn. 18. Erepoe Sé éwediSouv
, - ,
Tas paBdous avTav XAwpas Kal Tapadvadas éyovaas’ | ai dé
/ >! Lal ¢ x / i \ / ¢ \
Tapapuaces AUT@OY WoEl KAPTOY TWWa eiyoV. Kai Nav ihapot
5 ©: Sf b] nr @ Go erat A Clas,
noav ol avOpwrrot éxetvol, ov at paBdor ToradTat evpéOncav.
\ c v 3 \ fi; ’ r \ is \ /
Kat O ayyeAdos emt TOUTOLS NYaAALATO, Kal O TroLWNY LAV
iNapos Hv él TOVTOLS.
? Bb) A
II. ‘Exédeuvce 5€ 6 ayyedos Kupiov otedavous éveyOijvat.
Ny. / c Sars, , , Ary
kal nvéxOnoav otépavot woe x howiKwy yeyovores, Kal éoTe-
U \ yy \ > s \ Coe \
gavwce Tos avdpas Tovs émidedwKOTas Tas paPdous Tas
UY \
éyovoas Tas Tapaduadas Kal Kaprrov Tiva, Kal amédvoev
avtovs eis Tov TUpyov. 2. Kal Tovs GAXous bé atrécTeLhev
> \ / \ \ ef \ \ > f
eis TOV TUpyoV, TOs Tas PaBdous Tas YAwpas émidedwKOTAS
Kal Tapapvabas éyovoas, Kaptrov Sé wn eyovoas Tas Tapa-
f \ 5 r al € \ \ \ ») \
gudbas, Sovs avtois odpayida. 3. (watiopov 5€ TOY avTov
TavTes elyov EVKOY WEL YLOVa of TopeEevomeEvoL Eis TOV
mupyov. 4. Kal Tos Tas paBdous émidedwKoTas yAwpas ws
éraBov arrédvuae, Sods avtots iwaticpov [AevKor] Kal ohpa-
Lal \ \ la) / at ” f a
yidas. 5. peta TO TavTa TehécaL TOV ayyEedov EyEL TO
ye Bie Ny rey Las Ns \ 9k , > , 5) \ ,
Towmeve’ “Eye vrayw* od d€ To’TOUS aTroAVaeELs Els TA TELXN
\ vy / 2 / a f/ \ \ Cyr.
Kaos aids €oti Tis KaTOLKElY. KaTavonooy 5é Tas paBdous
> a > a \ dA > / 5 b A \
QUTOV eTLmEed@s, Kal OUTwS dTroAVGOV' émrimEeAws SE KaTA-
vonoov. Brétre pwn Tis ce wapédXOn, dynoiv. éav S€é Tis cE
UA > \ > \ Sin AN \ f f a
TaperOn, €y@ avTovs éml TO OvotacTypLov Sokipmacw. TadTa
’ A A iE ’ A A \ \ wv A 7
elTov TO Trowwéve andre. 6. Kal pera TO amredOeiv Tov
i.17 kal ovro...€xovcas]ins. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; om. A by homeeot. ii. 2

oppayida] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; opayidas A. 4 \evkov] ins,
Harmer [L,L,E]: om. A.

Bo2 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 8. il

€ / /
diyryeXov Eyer pow 6 Troyunv: AadBopev travtwv tas paBdous
’ n n
Kal puTevowpev avras, el tives EE avtav Suvynoovtas Cnoat.
is / ) lel A K / \ E \ T la) a an Py / & s
éyo avT@ Upie, Ta Enpa tadta Tas SdvavTar Kyoal;
7, amoxplOeis poor Neyer TO S€évdpov TodTo itéa éoti Kal
1 \ / CEN 5 n \ Nair /
fpirotwov To yévos* éav oly putevOdou Kat pixpdy ixpada
NapBavocw ai paBdor, Enoovtat Twoddai €€ avtdv’ eita bé
al / lal
Teipacwpev Kal Vdwop avTais Tapaxéew. €ay Tis avToV
A A r We ta eas \ \ ! >
SuvnO4 Choa, cvyxapnoopar avTh* éav b€ pn Shon, ovx
£. / 5 \ -t / 3 A / ¢ \
evpeOnoopmat eyo dwedjs. 8. éxédevoe Oé por O TroLmnY
f / , lal > 10 Ss / /
Karéoat Kabws Tis avTav eotabn. dMov TaypaTta TaypaTa,
A v /
Kat émedioouy Tas paBdovs TO Troimevt. €ENapPave O€ 6 TroLuny
‘ (cays \ \ Ud > Ud , / \ \
Tas paBdovs, Kal KaTa TaypaTa éepUTevoey avTas, Kal peTa
\ la) ¢/ ’ Lal \ / ¢/ ? \ a
TO dutevoar Vdwp avtais Todv Tapéxeev, HaoTE avo TOD
Udatos pn paiverOat Tas paBdovs. 9. Kal peTa TO TroTicaL
avtov Tas paBdous reyes por’ "Aywper, Kai per oALyas
¢ / ’ / Ky) t \ ed: / *
nmepas eTavérOwpev Kai éerucxeWopeOa Tas paBdovs macas:
¢ \ / \ / n I if na \
6 yap Kticas TO dévdpov TovTo Oéder Tavtas Chv Tovs da-
' an ' / \
Bovras é« tod dSévdpov TovTov KAadous. édTrifw dé Kayo
OTL NaBovta Ta paBdia TadTa ikuada Kal ToTicbévTa VdaTe
lal / ’ an
tnoovTat TO WAELTTOV MEPOS AVTOD.
f 3 a \ a
III, Aéywo avt@: Kupie, To dévdpov Todto yvwpicov pot
a \ , nr
Tl éoTW’ ATropodmat yap Tepl avTov, OTL ToTO’T@Y KAdwY
/ ¢ / > \ / \ 2O\ /
KoTeVTMY vYyLés €oTL TO Sévdpov Kal ovdéyv haiveTat KEeKop-
r . 9 Sevens ! Na) n ” /
févov am avTod’ €vy TOUT@ ovY aTropodpat, 2. “Axkove, dnl’
\ t la} \ / \ / / \ v \
TO dévdpoyv TovTO TO wéya TO oKETratoy Tedia Kal Gpyn Kal
a \ fal / A 3 \ ¢ \ > ¢ \
Tacav Tv yHv, vowos Beod éativ o dobeis eis OAOV TOV
, PLEIN ! e e\ PO) IN \ > \
Koapov’ 0 S€ vopos ovTOs vios Deov eoti KnpuyOels Els TA
/ lal ale ic \ {s \ X / \owv C3 if
mépata THS yHs’ ob O€ VITO THY oKEeTNY aol dVTES, Ol aKov-
a /
CaVTEs TOV KNP’YpLaTOS Kal TLoTEVoaVTES Eis aVTOV" 3. 6 O€
Né ¢ \
ayyeros 6 péyas Kal évdo£os, Meyanr 6 éyov thy éEovciav
t rn A \ A 2 , ’ ¢ \
ToUTov Tov Aaod Kal SaxuBepyav. ovTosS yap éoTLV o Sid0vs

a \ / \ / A
avrolts Tov vomov eis Tas Kapdias TOY TLcTEVOYTwV' é7L-

8. ii. 7 av’ry] conj. Harmer [L,L,]; adrais AE. g &ywper] ins. Anger
[L,L.E]; om. A.

S. 8. iv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 362

, 5 7 Oi) LS, > + , See,
OKETTETAL OUV aUTOS ois EdwKeEV, EL Apa TeTNPNKATLY avTOP.
U \
4. Préreis dé Evds Exactov Tas paBdous* ai yap paBSou 6
fe ’ ee IA 3 \ Cah
vomwos é€oTt. PrETELS OY ToAAAS paPdousS NX peLwmévas,
/ \ ’ \ , ‘ \ ,
yvoon S€ avtovs TayTas TOUS pn THPHTAaYTAaS TOV vopor,
Kal Ove éEvos ExacTouv THY KaTOLKiaV ré itm Ku
n » 5. Aeyw avtw UpLe,
/ \ \ ’ / >) \ LA ON \ \ /
dati ods pwév aéducer eis TOV TUpYor, ods b€ cot KaTEELeV;
yi / / e\ a
“Ooo, dnci, TapéBnoay Tov vowov dv EXaBov Tap avTod, eis
\ nd \ ¢, \
ThHv éunv e€ovoliay KaTéduTrev avTovs eis peTavovay’ bao. bé
U A , ’
HON EUNpecTHnTAaY TO VvOUw Kal TeETNPHKATLY AUTO, VTrO TV
YA b] if ” =) / / s / fe Sgen
totay e€ovovav eye avtous. 6. Tives ovv, dnl, Kvpte, eiciv
epee) / \ > \ , ¢ , ¢
ol éotehavwpévor Kal els TOY TUpPyov vrayovtes; [”Ocot,
/ / a t ede ’ i b
dnci, cuptraraicavtes TH SiaBorw évixnaoav avrtov, éate-
/ ie ty c rn
pavepévo eiciv'| ovTot elow ot vVTép TOV vouou Tabdrtes’
© \ /
7. ot d€ ETEpor Kai avTol yAwpas Tas paPdSous émrided@KOTES
\ / b) / \ \ Nee iy Qui \ a
Kal Tapaduadas éyovoas, kaptrov O€ un éyovcas, of Vrép TOD
, , \ , \ \ ° U \ /
vopov OruBévres, ur) TaOovTes SE wnde apynoapevot TOV Vomov
fal /
avtav. 8. of dé XYAwpas erdedwKOTEsS olas EXaBov, ceuVOL
\ 6d \ / Gé > @ Aa PA \ \
Kal Sixator Kal Niav TopevOévtes ev Kalapa Kapdia Kal Tas
\ \ \ ll
évtonas Kupiou medunrakores. Ta dé Nora yvoon, OTav KaTa-
\ /
vonow Tas paBdouvs TavTas Tas TepuTEvpévas Kal TeTTOTIC-
/
pévas.
\ ¢ / , '
IV. Kai pera nuépas ordtyas 7AGopmev eis Tov ToTror,
PERE yy, ¢ \ ? \ , ee) n BLN
Kal éxabioev 6 Troiuuny eis TOV TOTOV Tod ayyédov, Kayo
’ fal / 2) /
mapecTadny avtT@. Kai réyet pour Ilepifwoar @worsvor, | Kat
>] 1h
Suaxover prot. Kal trepreCwodunv wpmorsvov | €x ocaxKov ye-
\ la ’ v / / N a
yovos KaBapov. 2, idov 5é pe Treprefwopévov Kal Ero.pov
lal A ’ tal / / » e
ovTa Tov Staxovely avTo, Kanreu, dnci, Tos avdpas ov elolv
LSE at 2 , \ \ / € iva y \
at pabdor TepuTevpévat, KATA TO Taypa ws ExacTos EdwKeE TAS
a ,
paBdous. Kal arjrOov eis TO Tediov, Kal éxaddeoa Travtas*
\ f ’ fal
kal éoTnoayv TavTes KATA Ta TaypaTa. 3. Ayes aUTOIS:
lil. 6 6c0...€0Tepavwpévor eiciv] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A.
iv. 1 Kal dtaxover...duodwov] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A by homceot.
2 ws €xagros] conj. Harmer; dors A; sicut L,L,E. TAVTES KATH TO

Tdyuara] conj. Harmer; ravra ra tayyata A; universt ordinibus suis Ly;
locts suis L,3 ontnes ex ordine E.

364 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 8. iv

"“Exaotos tas iolas paBdous é€xtiAaTw Kal depéTw pds PE.
a \
4. mp@rto. érédwxayv ot tas Enpas*Kai Kexoupévas éoxn-
¢
KOoTES, Kal WaavTws evpéOncav Enpal Kal Kexoppéevat éKé-
’ oN ss n L. ’ / € \
Aevoev avTo’s yopis oraOjvat. 5. eita émédwKay ot Tas
fal /
Enpas Kal pur) KeKoupévas éxovTess Twes Sé EE avTav éTé-
dwxav Tas paBdous yAwpas, Ties dé Enpas Kal Kexoupéevas WS
¢ \ / \ 5] / > \ Seay, \
UT onTOS. Tovs éTLdedwKOTAS OY YAWPAS EKédeUTE Ypis
a \ \ AY \ / bP] t IR A
otaOnvat, Tovs bé Enpas Kal KeKoppévas EeTrLOEdMKOTAS €éKé-
ANevee ETA TOV THOTwV oTAaOnVvaL. 6. elTa éTédMKaY OL TAS
¢ / \ \ ’ / \ \ ’ b] lal \
npEnpovs Kal oyLa pas eyovaas* Kal TOANOL €€ avT@Y yYNwpas
émédwkav Kal pn éxovoas oylopas’ Tives O€ YAWPasS Kai
/ ’ / \ > \ / / ~
mapaduddas éyovoas, Kal els Tas Tapadvadas KapTrovs, olous
elyov of eis TOV TUpyov TropevOévTEs eoTehavwpévor’ TLVes Sé
/
érrédwxav Enpas Kail BeBpwpévas, twes dé Enpas cal aBpo-
tous, Tuves O€ olat Hoav nulEnpor Kal TYLopas ExovTaL, €KE-
AevoEeVv avTOvs Eva ExaoTov ywpis cTaOHnval, TOUS meV TPOS
Ta lola TAYpMaTA, TOUS SE Yopis.
V. Eira éeredidovr oi tas paBdous yNwpas puev ExovTes,
\ ,
oxicpas b€ éyovcas’ otToL TavTes yYAwpas émédmxKay, Kal
éotnoay eis TO idvoy Taypa. éexyapn Sé 6 ToLpny emt ToUTOLS,
v4 / bd 4 \ ’ / \ \ b] lal
OTL TaVTES NAXOLWOncaY Kal aTrébevTO TAS TYLTMAaS aUTOD.
2. émédwxav S€ Kal of TO Hutocv yNwpsy, TO O€ Husov Enpov
ij n > lal
€yovTes’ TLVaY ovY EvpéOnaay ai paBdor OrAOTEADS YApAL,
A e a lal
Tivav nulEnpoL, Tvav Enpai Kat BeBpopévat, TWav SE ydwpal
\ J ” e U ’ i v4
Kal Tapapuadas Exovcat. ovToL TayTes aTreAvOncay ExacTosS
Tpos TO Taya avTov. 3. e€iTa éemédwKay of Ta dvO mépy
XAwpa Exovtes, TO Oé Tpitov Enpov' TodXdol €E avtav yAwpas
émédwKay, ToANOL S5é nutEnpous, repos dé Enpas Kab BeBpo-
pévas’ ovToL TavTes EaTnoapy eis TO ldvovy Taypa. | 4. eiTa
5) / oS \ , / A.V, \ \ Lf /
éréd@xav of Ta Ovo mépyn Enpa ExovTes, TO Sé TpiToY yA@por.
b] fal
Torro €€ avtav nulEnpovs éemrédmxay, tives Sé Enpds Kal
8. iv. 4 woatTws] conj. Gebhardt [L, Mss egue =aegue]; ws avrac A (om.
kai app.); def. L,; dub. E. 6 crabjvac]...ac A; oradnvae (corr. out

of orjva) AS. v. 2 Twwv be] Trav dé A. 4 elra émédwkav...Taypua]
ins. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; om. A by homeeot.

S: Siva] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 365

/ \ Nae , \ \ 3 , LY?
BeBpwpévas, tives S€ nusEnpous Kai oxiopds eyovaas, ddiryoe
\ / «
5é yAwpds. otro Tavtes EoTnoay eis TO idiov Taypa.|
3 , \ e ‘ ae ’ A N , ,
5. érédwxav dé of tas paBdovs avtav xAwpds eoynKéTEes,
a LU be \ \ \ b , b , \
eXaytaTtov O€ [Enpov] kat cytopas éyovoas. éx ToOUTwY TIVES
A > , \ \ \ \ , >) f
yAwpas érédwxay, Tives 6 yYNwpas Kal Tapadvasas eyouoas.
Sit une \ e ’ Q , 2A 3 ay.
amnrOov xal oboe eis TO Taypa avTov. 6. eita érédmxav
e CG
ou eXayLoToy EvovTes yNwPOY, TA SE NOLTraA pwépn Enpa’ TovT@Y
e cree, id / \ n lA NY \
at paBdo. evpéOncav TO TrEioTOY pépos YAwpal Kal Trapa-
U 14 a ,
gudbas éyoucat Kai Kaptrov év tals Tapadvaci, Kai érepas
MS krd b) \ ji} fal ev > , e \ ,
YAwpai brat. él TaVTaLs Tals paPdo.s Exapn O ToLmnY Niav
U vA ef ¢ £0 ? A @ Oe e vA
[weyarws], OTe oVT@S EvpéOnaav. amndOov Oé ovTOL ExacTOS
> \ fi?
els TO lOLov Tayma.
\ Aa
VI. Mera to wavtwy Katavoncat tas paBdous [Tov
t i. 4 U A
mouseva| Eyer pot’ Kisrov coe ote TO Sévdpov TovTo ptdo-
t > / / / / \ b] /
Swov éoTt. PréETrELS, Pnol, TOTOL peTEVONTAaY Kal éowOncaP ;
VA J / UA
Brérro, dpi, kvpte. “Iva idys, pynot, THv ToAveveTrAAayyviav
a / vA U Niue kv: t 3 Ngapoe A
tov Kupiov, 6Tt pweyadn Kat évdokos eats, Kal ESwKe Trvevwa
A ’ / > / , L 2 / t f
Tots a&iows ovot peTavoias. 2. Atari ovv, dnt, KUple, TavTES
ov petevonoay ; “Ov cide, Pyat, THY Kapdiav wéXovoay Ka-
’ Aa vA
Oapay yevérOat Kai Sovrevey avT@ é& OAS Kapdias, ToUTOLS
y” \ , Pi ges Vhs nN , \ ,
édmxe THY peTavotay’ ov 5é Eide THY SoALOTHTA Kal Trovnpiar,
a /
peAXovT@V év UToKpiceL peTavoEtV, ExElvoLs OVK EdwKE peETa-
/ ii Weel? A
votay, pntore Tad BeBnADowoL TO bvowa avTOD. 3. Aéyo
Sour: t n > / Ni \ er 3
avt@ Kupie, viv ovv jot dydwoov Tos Tas paBdous ému-
? a / \ t
SedwxKoTas, ToTATOS Tis AUTOY éoTi, Kal THY TOUTwWY KaTOLKLaY,
a ’ , e , Nis f \ A
iva akovoavTes of TicTEVoayTES Kal EiAnpoTes THY chpayioa
\ -~
Kal teOXaKoTes avTHY Kal fu) THPNTAVTES Vyu, émUyvoVTES
\ ie A ” , r CaneN aA A
Ta €avToY épya peTavonawot, AaBovTes VTO cov adhpayida,
\ , \ , o > / 29 ry \ \
kal doEacwot tov Kupsov, dts éorAayyvicOn ém avtovs Kal
aTECTELNE GE TOU dvaKaWwicat TA TYEvpaTa a’ToV. 4.” AxKoue,
¢
gnc’ av ai paBdoe Enpal cal BeBpwmévar vrd onTOs Eevpé-
Onoay, obTol eiow of aToaTaTaL Kal TpodoTat THS exKANTIAS

v. 5 €Adxuorov] édaxiorou A. énpov] ins. Gebhardt [L,E]; om. A;
def. L,. vi. 1 Uéys] eld7js A. 2 Svart] conj. Anger [L,L,E]; ovr A.

cf. James
Weiye

366 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. _ [5.8 vi

\ , > a ¢ / i si \ '
Kat Bracdnunoartes ev Tals apaptiats avt@y Tov Kupsov,
/ \ f 5 \ 4
éru 66 Kal éeracyuvbévtes TO bvowa Kupiov ro émuxdnOev
/ y / fal 7 a /
ér avtovs. ovToL ovy eis TENMOS AT@AOVTO TO Mew. PETrELS
\ n / / t
5é bre ovdEe Els AUTOY pEeTEVONGE, KAITEP AkOVaAaVTES TA PNH_aATA
eo / ’ a WA ? U - Ld \ n U e
& éXddnoas avTois, & cot éveTethapnv’ ato TOY ToLOVTMY 7
\ , / e A \ \ \ J / ’ ‘
fon améotn. 5. of dé Tas Enpas Kal aonmTovs émbEdwKoTES,
\ e b] \ en ae 7 ‘ ¢ \ \ ‘
Kal ovTOL éyyls avTay’ hoav yap vToKpiTat Kai didaxas
/ \ / fal lal
Eévas eiadépovtes Kal exatpépovtes Tovs SovNovs Tod Oeod,
x \ 4 U ,’ / ca
pandtoTa O€ TOUS NMapTHKOTAS, pn apLevTEs pmeTavoEty avTOUS,
, \ al al lal nr ' BJ Uy ? =
adra tais didayais Tats pwpats meiovtes avTOUS. ovTOL OV
éyouvow éAmida Tod petavonoat. 6. BrémeEis 5é ToXoVS
> ’ fal \ / , , a > Ud > - \
€& avT@y Kal peTavevonkoTas ad 75 €hadnoas avTOis Tas
4 , \ ,
éyTo\as pou’ Kal éTL peTavoncovow. Obcol dé ov peTavon-
,’ ‘ > ~ v a , ,
covow, am@eocav THy Conv avTov’ Ocot Oe peTevoncay €&
n , / a
avtév, ayabolt éyévoyto, Kat éeyéveTo 1 KaToLKia avToV eis
\ / \ al \ ’ ‘ , /

Ta TeLXn Ta TpP@Ta’ TLvés O€ Kal Eis TOY TrUpyov aveBnaaD.
, 3 / dA ¢ , lel e a A »”
Brérrets ovv, [Pnoir,]| ore n peTavora TOY apapTiov Cony Exel,

\ a U
TO O€ pn peTavonaat OavaTor.
7 rn A
VII. “Ocor 8é nucEnpovs éerédmxay Kai év avtais oxiopas
S v 3 a f C0 6 \ ‘
elyov, axove Kal Tepi avTaY. bow joa ai paBdor KaTa TO
CYA LT ee , , ’ ss ” \ a ” ,
av7To nulEnpot, Sirvyot eicw" ote yap Coow ovte TeOvy-
¢ e , Vv 4
Kaow. 2. of O€ nuEnpous ExovTEs Kal Ev avtais cyLopMaS,
e \ / A / / 3 \ / >
ovToL Kal Oipvxyot Kal KaTdAaXoé Eliot, Kal pNdéTroTE Eipn-
Ul 3 e Uy > \ lal / > at
VEVOVTES ELS EAUTOUS, AAA SuyooTaTtovrres TAVTOTE. GAAAG
J if / ,
Kal tovTos, [dnoiv,] éixertar petavoia. Prérrews, [dnoi,]
\ Si tes) , \
Twas €& avT@y peTavevonkoTas. Kai ETL, now, eat év
b) fal > \ ' AULey. f 5) b] -
avtots é€Amis petavolas. 3. Kal dc0L, dnoly, €& avTwY peTa-
, \ ' 5) \ , y ey, a
VEvVONKAGL, THY KaToOLKiay eis TOV TUpyoV ExovowW' boot Oe EF
, A / >) \ / ,
avTov Bpadv’TEepoy pEeTavevonKacl, Els TA TELYN KATOLKN-
a ih, \ ’ fa) > “) / a ,
covatv" ocot dé ov peTavoodaw, GAN eupévouvcr Tals Tpakeow

avtav, Oavato arolavodvTat. 4. of O€ yAwpas ETrLbEdwKOTES

8. vi. 4 Kaimrep dxovcavres] conj. Anger [L,L,]; xat mapaxovcavtes A;
dub. E. éddAnoas] conj. Gebhardt [L,]; éAdAnca A; def. L,E. vil. I
Kata] kaa A. 3 éxovew] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; €fovow A.

S. 8. vii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 367

\ / ? a \
Tas paBdovs avTéyv Kai cxyicpas éyovoas, TavToTe ovTOL
\ \ > \ / \ a
TigTOL Kal ayalo. éyévovTo, éxovTes [dé] SfrAOv TLva év GXXN-
f /
Rows TrEepl TpwTelwy Kal Tept SOENs Tivos’ ANNA TraVTES OUTOL
/ S| > /
Pm@pol elo, EV GXANAOLS EXOVTES TrEplL TPwTElwY. 5. AAAA
L > tal > a ’
Kal OUTOL akoVcaVTEs THY EVTOA@Y pov, ayaol bYTES, éKxa-
e \ Es , 5
Oapicay Eavtovs Kai peTeVOnTaY TAX. éyévEeTO OvY 7 KaTol-
’ na > \ / iN / / b) /
Knols avT@Y els TOV TUpyov. éav Sé Tis Taduw émLoTpé wy
> \ 4 > / > \ lal / \
eis THY Styootaciay, ExBANOncETAL ATO TOD TUpyov, Kab
, , \ \ ’ rn 6 € ow / > \ A \
amronréces THY Cwnv avtov. ©. » fw?) TavtTwy éotl TaY Tas
an / hf lal a
évtoXas Tov Kupiov dudXaccovtwr’ év Tals évToNats dé Tepl
/ X \ / \ ] v ’ \ \
Tpwteimy n Tept Oo€ns TWOS OUK EaTLV, GA TEPL pbaKpo-
\ , > an ,
Oupias Kal Trept Tatrevvoppovncews avdpos. €v Tots TOLOVTOLS
3 Us \ n / > a / \ \ /
ovv 1) wn Tov Kupiou, év Tots duyootarais Sé Kal Tapavopmos
Oavaros.
VIII. Oc €€ eridedwxotes Tas paBdous Hutcv pev ydo-
/ ® Ys e al
as, Hutcv 6 as, OUTOL eioty of év Tails TpaymwaTeLats
’
/ \ \ al ¢ an
éuTrepupmévot Kal pt) KONNWpEVOL TOS aryiols. Sta TOUTO TO
ce lal a \ / /
Hutocv avtav Hh, TO O€ Hutov vexpov €ott, 2. ToAXOL ovY
J a A / / fa)
akovcavTés mov TOV e€vTONOY pETEVONTAaY, OGOL YyooY peTe-
Li Lal \ an
vonoay, 7) KaTotKia avTe@v eis Tov TUpyov. TuvEes bé avTav
r , lj
els TEXOS aTrégTNTAY. OTOL OvY pEeTAVOLaY OUK ExovaLY> Sia
\ \ / > A 3 / \ rel \
yap Tas Tpaypateias avtov eBAacdnunoav Tov Kupiov kat
, / ») / 3 \ \ , n \ si
amrnpyycavTo. amadrecav oty thv Cony avtov ova THY
/ e Yj > a
movnplav iv érpaéay. 3. TodXol Oé €& avTav ebupvynoar.
e \ \
ovToOL ETL EYoUTL METAVOLAY, EaY TAYXV METAVONTWOL, Kal ErTAL
’ an ¢ / /
avTov 7 KaTotkia eis Tov TUpyov: éav 5é BpadvTEpov peTa-
,
VONTWOL, KATOLKNHTOUOL Eis TA TElyn’ Edy SE un pETAVONTWOL,
\ ) \ ’ , \ \ b) A e \ \ PS / /
Kal avtTol am@decav THY Conv avTov. 4. oi O€ Ta OVO péEpN
/ \ 6e / \ b) ey } / & / b] (ee)
xAwpa, TO é Tpitov Enpov émidEedwxKOTES, OUTOL ELoLY OL apYn-
ve Vy
Capevot ToLKiNas apynoect. 5. ToANOL ovy meTevOnaay &&
al bs lol a \ \
avToV, Kal aTHAOoV eis Tov TUPYov KaToLKEly’ TrOANOL OE
? /- a a @ \ a bd / > f
amréatnoav els TéXOS TOD Mcod: ovTOL TO EHv Els TEXOS ATTO-

vii, 4 6é¢ sec.] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A. Vili. 4 xAwpd, Enpdv]
conj. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; Enpd, xAwpov A.

368 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 8. viil

\ S lal / if
Aecav. Ties O€ &E a’TaY edubvynoay Kai edvyooTaTnoaDY.
/ \ / \
TOUTOLS OY éoTl peEeTAaVOLa, Eav TAaYY pEeTaVonowaL Kal pn)
lal € a , an Sen \ na /
eripetvwot Tails noovais avtav: éav dé éripelvwor Tals Tpa-
lal / e ° /
Eeow avTor, Kat odtot Pavatov éavTois KaTepyalovTas.
td \
IX. O¢ &€ érridedmxotes Tas paBdous Ta pev VO pépy
/ \ \ / / La , , \ \ ,
Enpa, TO O€ TpiTov YNwpOV, OTOL ElaL TLOTOL pEev YyErYOVOTES,
, Oe \ / ” 8 \ “ Aa)
mNouTicavtTes S€ Kal yevopevot EvdoEot Tapa Tois EOveow
Yee 3 4 ,
Umepnpaviay peyadny évedvoayto Kat virndodpoves éyévovTo,
’ / / a
Kal KatéXurrov THY adnOevay, Kal ovK éxorAXANOnaav Tots O«-
i, b} \ \ \ ” \ ¢e/ ¢ c NY
Kaiols, GANG KaTa Ta &Ovn cuvétnoav, Kal avTn 1 0605
lal 3 \ a lal ’ / > ,
ndutépa adrois éyéveto* aro 5é Tob Ocod ove atéotnaav, AXX
/ fal \ / \ BA a /
évépetvav TH TloTel, “Nn Epyalouevol Ta Epya THS TieTEwS.
\ ss ’ ba n / \ > / ¢ fd
2. ToAXOL ovY EE AUTO@V METEVONTAV, KAL EYEVETO 1) KATOLKNOLS
bY an 5 nan {2 4 \ 3 } a nr ’ A
avTav €v TO TUpyw. 3. ETEpos Sé Eis TEXOS peTa THY EOVaOY
n f a / A /
aovlavtes Kal POeipomevot tais KxevodoElas tav eOvadv arré-
> \ la) le) owe Ae ‘ U A 2) A
oTnoav amo Tov Meco, cai Erpatav tas mpakes Tov EOvor,
e an \ ’ “
ovToL peta THY eOvaY éXoyicOncav. 4. ETepot de EE avTav
r ‘ , a \ / “A
edupvynoay pn édrifovtes cwOnvar dia tas mpakeus as €-
ivf \ > UU \ / b] ec lal
mpatav: Erepor O€ eduptynoay Kai cyiopata év EéavTois
3 / U ie a NY \ f
éroincav. TovTows ovv Tois Supuynoact Sia Tas Tpakeus
’ A , yy b] / BI 5 € t 3 an \
avT@v peTavoia ETL éoTiv' GAN 1 pEeTavola avToY TaxXL
> /- oy / ¢ / b] A Lf b] \ lol
odetrer elvat, (va 7) KaToLKia avTOY yévnTat EvTOS TOD TUpYoU"
nr \ \ / > ] b] / lal ¢ an ¢
Tov 5é pn METAVOOUYTMY, GAN erripwevovT@V Tails ndovais, Oo
if
Pavaros éyyus.
¢€ if
X. OF dé émidedxortes Tas paBdouvs yAwpas, avta bé Ta
” \ \ \ ” Ce U ) \ \
dxpa Enpa Kal oyiopas éxovta, odToL TavToTe ayabol Kal
\\ Ar. \ a NO EDL, b f \ %e7
TiaTol Kal évdofor Tapa TH Oe@ eyévovTo, EXayvoTov bé é&y-
\ \ b] / \ \ 2 a. f ”
paptov ova piKpas émOuplas Kal wiKpa KaT adAnOY EXOVTES
b] > >’ / / A id / WN Lal / \
aX AKOVTAVTES MOV TWVY PNHLATwWY TO TAELTTOY [MEPOS TAYU
/ / ¢ a
METEVONT AY, Kal eyéVvEeTO 7 KATOLKiA a’Ta@Y Els TOV TUpyoD.
\ ’ ,
2. tives b€ €& avtay eupvynoar, twés 5é Supvynoavtes
duyootaciav melCova étroinacayv. €v TovTOLs ovY ETL eoTl peTa-
/ ’ if ivf b) \ U b] B 4 /
volas éXris, OTL aya0olt TavToTe éyévoyvto: SucKddAws Sé TIS

avT@y aTodaveitat. 3. of d€ Tas paBdous avtay Enpas émt-

S.. 8:50] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 360

, / \ \ ’ Ud e f/ ’ ta
Sedwkotes, EAXdyioTov Sé yAwpoY eyovaas, OvTOL cial Oi
\ ’ /, Ul rf
miotevoavTes mév, Ta dé Epya THS avoulas épyacapevor” ovcé-
\ ’ \ aA A ’ , \ BY egos ? ,
mote O€ ato TOU Mcov aréotnaay, Kal TO dvoma ndéws éBa-
\ ’ lal ¢ , ¢ \
oTacayv, Kal eis TOUS oiKoUS avTaY NOéws UredéEaVTO TOUS
le) a > t 7 \
dovAous ToD Ocov. akovoavTes ovy Tav’THY THY pETaAVOLAY
, \ , A ‘ \
aAOLOTAKTWS peTEVOnTaY, Kal épyafovTat Tadcav apeTnY Kai
’ a \ € ,
diuxatoovvny’ 4. Tuves € €E avTev Kal ExovTes OrLBovTat,
‘ 2, a \ ” ’
ylveoKovtes Tas Tpakets avTay as Erpakay. TovTwy ovy Tav-
’ \ / 4
TWY 1 KATOLKLA Els TOY TUpYoV ETAL.
/ SN b) fe a
XI. Kai pera 70 cuvtedéoae avtov tas emidvoes TacoV
A / f a S
Tov paBdeav réyer pour “Trraye, Kat mace déye iva petavon-
‘ , tal @ on JA € K , ” ,
cwot, Kat CnoovTat TH Oe: OTe 6 Kupios erreur é pe
a la) / , A \
omrayxvicbeis Tact Sodvat THY peTAavoLaY, KAiTEp TLVOY pL)
4 Yes \ wi ” ? a > \ / Sy ¢
édvtav akiwy dia Ta Epya avToy: GAXRA paxpobvpos ov 6
lal \ n Chee: a
Kupios OéXeu THY KAHoW THY yevouévnv Sia TOD Viod avTod
> A U4 “4 f
awlecbar, 2. A€Eyw avtw’ Kupre, eArrifw OTe TavtTes aKov-
/ / vf 4?
CavTes avTa peTavonaovat. TrEeiGopat yap OTL els ExacToOs Ta
” ” > \ \ \ \ \ /
idia Epya ériyvovs Kal ghoBnOeis tov Oedv petavoncer.
, f aC, , /
3. amroxpibeis por AEeyer” “Ooo, [Pnoiv,] €E Ans Kapdias
A / \ / a
avtev [petavonowot Kai] xabapicwow éavtods amo Tév
A lal to) / \ \
TOVNPLOY TATOV TWY TPOELPNMEVOY Kal wNKETL pNdEV TpOC-
A al 3 a / n
Odor Talis apyaptiats avTov, AnovTat iacw Tapa Tod
/ A / € A
Kupiov tav Tpotépwv ayaptiov, édv wn Supvyncwow éri
Lal lal / a A r
Tails évToXals TavTals, Kal Cnoovtat TO Dew. [bce dé, dyat,
a € 7 ? SN ? a A
mpocO@at Talis auaptiats avT@v Kal avaoctpadéow év Tais
/ an 2) Tas A
emvOupiais Tov al@vos TovToV, KaTaKpiwodow EéavToOUS Ets
4 / al lal A
Oavatov.| 4. od dé Topevou év Tats évToXais pov, Kal CHOL
ms) A. Nes, x A ’ > A \ ,
[T® Ocew Kai dco av TropevOdowv ev avtais Kal KaTopbw-

cawvtat, (yoovtat TO Oed.] 5. tadta pou detEas [Kal Nad7-

x. 3 pév] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,]; wévov AE. 4 exdvTes ONiBovTac]
con). Harmer [L,L,]; kati poBodvrar A; se ipsos affiixerunt E. xl. I mac@v]
[L,L,E]; mdcas A. 3 meravonowor Kat] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E];
om. A, Kabaplowow] kabapicovow A. macy] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,] ;
avrav A; hoc E. doa 5é...Advarov] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A.

4 TP Veg... Sjoovra TP Oeg] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A.

AP, FATH. 24

370 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 8; mm

cas] mavra déyes por’ Ta b€ rowrra émidelEw per odlyas
nMEpas.

[IlapaBonry 6.}

I. Mera 10 ypayrat we tas évtoXas Kai TapaBodas TOD
/ a.78 } a / 3 / \ /
TOLMEVOS, TOU ayyéAou THS peTavolas, HAOE Tpos we Kal AéryEL
poor’ @Bédrw cou SeiEat dca cor CdevEe TO TVEDWA TO Aytov TO
AaAnoay peta cod év pophy THs "ExxAnoias* Exeivo yap TO
a ¢c ey al any / bd \ \ > /
mTvedpua 0 vios TOD Ocod éotiv. 2. émetdn yap acbevéorepos
fo! ’ >
TH capKl Hs, ovK €dnAWON cot Ov ayyérov. ObTE ody éveduva-
pweOns Sia TOU mvedpatos Kal layvoas TH layVi cov, MoTE
/ " A, oe > a bf \ 3 “4 / \
dvvacbai oe Kal dyyeXov ieiv, TOTE wev odv EpavEepawOn cot dia
lal >’ / ¢ 3 \ le) / e n \ lal
THs “Excdnolas 1 oikodoun Tod mUpyou' KaA@s Kal TE“VOS
/ ¢ ¢ \ / er Lal \ € \ ,’ Le /
mTavTa ws vTro TapOévou éwpaxas. viv bé UIrd ayyédou Bré-
meus, ta TOD avTOU meV TvEevpaTos’ 3. Sel dE we Tap’ e“od
BI / 4 lal ? la] \ \ 97 e \
axpiBéctepov tavta pabeiv. els TodTO yap Kal eddOnv vrro
ay? / ’ I > \ bd a 7
Tov évdoEou ayyéXov eis TOV olKéy Gov KaToLKhoaL, Wa duva-
A U ” \ / € \ \ /
Tos Tavta ldns, pndev Sevharvopevos ws Kal TO TMpoTeEpor.
\ ’ / / 3 \ > , > v A
4. Kal amnyayé pe eis thv “Apxadiay, eis dpos TL waaT@des,
\ ’ le / > \ \ v lal v \ om» / if
Kal €xabicé je ETL TO Akpov Tov Opous, Kal EdeLEE wou Trediov
péeya, KUKA@ 5é Tov Tediou pn SwdeKa, AAXnV Kal aAAnV
QO / 7 AS 3, SX a > f ¢ b] / 5 \
idéav €YOVTAa Ta Opn. 5. TO TPWTOV HY wedXaV ws acBodN’ TO
dé dedtepov >ridov, Botavas un Exov’ TO dé Tpitov axavOdbes
Kal TpLBoAwy mAHpEs’ 6. TO d€ Téraptoy Botavas exov nut-
Enpous, Ta wey Erravw TOV Botavav yAwpa, Ta Sé Tpds Tats
€ \ /
pilars Enpa’ twes b€ Botavat, Stay 6 HrLos érmiKEeKavKel,
Ni VSS , ~ \ \ 4 ” ” / U
Enpat éywovto’ 7. To Oé TéumTov opos éxov BoTtavas yAwpPAs,
\ Nase: N Xe ” A e/ 4 e \
Kal Tpaxv ov. TO dé ExTOV Opos TYLGpLaY Srov eyeueEv, OV [ED
Lal e \ U 7 5 \ / e / b) /
piKpov, Ov Sé weyadwv’ eixyov de BoTavas ai cyopai, ov Alay
dé jnoav evOarels at Botavat, warroy dé ws pEewapacpévar
5
naav. 8, TO dé EBdopuov dpos eiye BoTavas tNapas, Kal Odov
9. i. 2 Hs] ets A. kal &yyedov] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,]; of dyyedor A;

nuntium L,; angelum ejus E. 6 éylvovro] [L,L,E]; A adds 76 6é dpos
Tpaxd Mav hv Bordvas exov Enpds.

5.9. ai] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 371

\ v Ha A 3 ‘ A , A \ ,’ / Quik:
TO Opos evOnvovy ny, Kal Tay yévos KTNVOV Kal dpvéewy évé-
> Noe > “ 5 \ b bd , \ / \ \
poovTo els TO Opos exeivo’ Kal dcov éBocKovTO Ta KTHYN Kal TA
~ e
TeTEla, aXrov Kal padrov ai Botavat Tod spovs exeivouv
yy \ Nis SY, Ui a A
&Oarrov. 7O S€ dydoov dpos mHyaY TAHpEs Hv, Kal Tay yévos
/ n / / a A A
THS KTicEwsS TOU Kupiou éroriGovto éx TaY THYaY TOD dpousS
\ Yj v
éxeivou. 9. TO dé évvatoy dpos Od\wS Vdwp ovK eiye Kal brov
2 a , ne | wwhss) Cy) Tal , \aze \ 0
épnua@des nv’ ceive O€ ev avT@ Onpia Kal épreta Oavacipa,
f > U \ \ f
Siapbeipovta avOpwrovs. 1O dé Séxatov bpos eixe Sévdpa
lA \a , 7 ay EAS \ \ , fi
MéyltoTa, Kal OXOY KATAaCKLOY HV, Kal UTO THY OKérNY TPdBaTa
/
KATEKELVTO GVATTAVOMEVA Kal wapuK@meva, 10. TO bé évdéKa-
v a Nii fe 8 5 > \ \ 66 8 3 a /
Tov opos Niav civdevdpov Hy, Kal Ta Sévdpa exelva KaTaKapTra
* tal
mV, AAdows Kal AAdoLs KapTrois Kexoounméva, iva idev TIS
SAND / a b] a a VOSA \ \ Ii
avta éTiOuunon hayely éx Tov KapTav avtdy. TO &€ dwdé-
bY dé of ts VaR , ’ ne et ye
KaTov pos Odov iv AEvKOY, Kal 7 TPOToLs avTOD iNapa HY
a x
KQL EUTIPETETTATOV IV EAUT@ TO Opos.
II. Eis pécov 5& tod mrediov éevEé prow TEeTpav peyarny
\ A ’ A e , €
Aeveny €x TOD Tediov avaBeBnkviav. 7 5é TétTpa VnroTépa
9S A b) / / vA p>) / fa) 6 \ f
nv TOV Opéwy, TeTpayavos, Wate SiVacOat Srov Tov KocpoV
A \ Nea e , > / / b} if
yopjoat. 2. waraia dé nv n TéTpa ExElvyN, TUANY ExKeKompe-
” _ ¢ la \ > / = € > /
vnv éxyovta’ ws Tpdadatos Se edoKer pot elvas n éxKOXAAPLS
A ¢ \ \ hé
THS TUANS 7 Sé TUAN OUTwS EcTIABeEV UIrép TOV LOY, WoTE
A / fal , A
pe Oavpater eri TH AauTNSdve THS TUANS. 3. KUKA@ OE TIS
ui e f / / € 3 / e >
TuUANS eloTnKeLcayv TrapOévot dddEKa. al ovy Técoapes ai Els
\ / e n ? l , 254 5 5 SHE
Tas yovias éotnkviat évdoEdtepat pos eddKouy evar’ Kal ai
ddnat 66 EvdoEo Hoav. eiotnKercay Sé Els Ta TéEooapa pépn
A ’ fal b) \ , /
THS TUANS, dva wécov avTav ava dvo TapBévor. 4. évdedupe-
rn lal (2 ’ ~ wy
vat S& Hoav ALVODS YiTOvas Kal TepleCwopévat EvTTpEeTas, &Ew
\ ” ” N \ ¢ / /
Tovs wpmous éxyovcat Tods SeEvo’s ws péAroOVTAaL HopTioy TL
! ef > F , ek \ 3 \
Baotafew. otws éTowot noav’ Lay yap thapal Hoav Kal
Zi \ Wy a lal b / 3 > a
mpoOvuot. 5. peta TO idely pe TadTa eOavpaloy ev euauTa,

/ A A / f
OTL peyara Kat évdoEa rpayyata BréT@. Kal mad Sinto-

i. g oxérny] L,; add adrod rod\ka A; add arborum L,; add earum arborum

E. papuKwpeva] unpuxoweva A. 10 atvdevdpov] atdevdpov A. éauTa@|
conj. Gebhardt [L,L,]; év arg A; dub. E. ii. 3 avr@y] [LE]; airs A;
al. L,.

cf. James
16 Oy

By2 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. (Ss. 8.

, A al 0é b \ ef = , 5 /
pouv émt tais mapbévors, btu Tpupepat odTws ovcat avépeiws
us
EloTHKELTaY WS péAdOVTAL OroV TOV ovpavov BacTate. 6.
Kat Aéyer wor 6 moun’ Ti év ceavt@ diaroyitn Kat dvarroph,
a tl \ fal
Kal ceavt@® AUTHY éeTLTTGcaL ; baa yap ov divacat VonoaL,
, ,’ / \ iol
pn) emtxelpel, TUVETOS WY, GAN Epadta Tov Kupuor, iva KaPHs
, lal ’ / \ , LA io a , / \ be
civecw voe alta. 7. Ta OTicw cov ideiy ov dvvyn, Ta bE
lal , \
éumpocbéy cov Prérrews. & ody ideiv ov divaca, Eacor, Kab
py orpéBrov ceavtov' a Oe Brérets, Exelvwv KaTaKupieve,
fal A / * / \
Kal Tepl TOY owToOV pu) Teplepyatov' TavTa O€ ou ey
Snroce, boa éav cot SelEw. EuBretre ody Tots Noerois.
c \
III. EiSov && avdpas édndAvOotas vnrovs Kai évdoEous
a / - /
Kal dpotious TH idéa’ Kal éxadecay THOS Te avdpav. KaKkel-
>
vou dé of EAnAvOoTeEs UYnrol Hoav avdpes Kai KaXol Kal duva-
/ Nb Seay. ? \ ea v 5 > 8 a > U a
Tol’ Kal é€xéXevoay avtovs oi €E avdpes oixodopety erravw THS
, , U s be ral an > ry a b] / /
muds TUpyoy Tia. mv dé BopuBos Tév avdpav éxeivwv péyas
lal > / , tal \ / eo , na
TOV éAnruvGoT@Y oiKodopmely TOY TUPYyoV, WOE KAKELTE TEPLTPE-
, , a ' 2 G Ss: bé € a /
YOVT@OY KUKN TIS TUANS' 2. al dé TapHEvos ExTHKVIAL KUKA@
a“ - lal , ry / iT) \ / >]
THs TUANS EXeyou Tos avdpadce aoTrevdew Tov TUpYoV oiKOdO-
a U \ a ,
petcOa. éxmemetaxercapy O€ Tas yeipas at TapOevor ws pér-
an ’ lal
Aoveai Tt AauBavew Tapa Tov avdpav. 3. ot de EE dvdpes
A ¢
éxéXevov €x BvO0d TLvds AiOous avaBaivey Kal UTayecv els THV
a ’
oixooouny Tov TUpyov. avéBnaav Sé riBou Séxa TEeTPaywvoL
/ e
Aaptrpoi, [un] NeAaTopnpevor. 4. ot dé EE dvdpes Exadovv Tas
/ NS) I > \ \ / U \ f
mapOévous Kal éxéXevoay avTas Tovs AiGous TravTas Tos MéA-
\ > ‘ <. / fal , y
AovTas els THY OLKOOMNY UTayEW TOD TUpyou BacTaew Kat
Ul \ a t \ b / al ,
StatropeverOat Sid THS TUANS, Kal EerLdibovat Tols avdpact
a I- > 8 a \ / e \ ,
Tois péAXOVTLY olKOOOMELY TOY TUpYyoV. 5. ai dé TrapOévos
\ 4 lal A
tovs déxa ALGous TOs TPwWTOUS TOUS Ex TOD BYG0dD avaBavTas
/ a
évreTiOouv aGdAnXoLs Kal KaTa Eva Aifov éBacralov pod.
IV. Kaos 5é éorabncav ouod KiKAXw THs TUANS, OUTAS

9. ii. 5 éml rats wapOévos] eri Tas mapévous A. 6 ob dtvacac]
[L,L,E]; ovde A. iil. 1 €xddecayv] [L,L,E]; éxéXevoay A. érdve
Ths wUAns] conj. Harmer [L,]; €wdvw rijs wérpas AE: supra petram illam et
super portam ipsam L.,. 307) ins. Anger. (ck ics ve03seCar viene
om. AL,E ; om. also \eAarounpéva: L,. 5 émerl@ouv] conj. Tischendorf
[L.]; érqvvoy A; al. LLE.

S. 9. iv) THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. a73

? U e PS a 8 \ ? \ Cae \ /
eBaotavov at doxovoat duvatai eivat Kal vTo Tas yovias
rat ¢ lal > lal
Tov riGou vrodeduxviat oav: ai O€ Gddat ex THY TAEUpPaY
a Hi) € } } / \ iv >? , , \
Tov ALGov vrrodedUKELcay Kal o’Tws éBactakoy TavtTas ToOvS
\ A
AOous dua SE THS TUANS Suéhepov aTous, xabas exedeVTOn-
\ b] 6/5 Lal > 8 / >’ \ / 3 a X
cay, Kal érrediSouy Tois avdpacw els Tov TUpyov: éxetvou O€
b 4 \ / / ¢ A
ExovTes TOVS AiGous @Kodomovy. 2. 1) oiKodom2) dé TOD TUpyou
/ \ \ , \ y a
eyéveTo éml THY TETPaY THY weyaAny Kal erravw THS TANS.
ig / > rf
nppocOncay ovy of déxa XiOot éxetvor, | Kal avérAnoav OrAnV
\ , Ng pe F > a Lt A > a a
TH TéTpaV. Kai éyévovTo éxeivot | Oeuédtos THS OiKOSopNHS TOD
, Caw , € , 4
mupyou. 1 d€[métpa Kal n| TUAn Hv Bactafovca OXov TOV
\ A
mupyov. 3. peta dé Tovs déxa ALMous AAXot avéBnoav ex TOD
A yy / , \ & ¢ [? >’ \
BvO0d eixoor mévte AiOou Kai obdTOL NpwocOnocay eis THY
3: \ a , f ¢ \ n / \
oixodouny TOD TUpyou, Bactafomevot VTr6 TOV Trapbévorv KaOes
e f \ >
Kal ol TpoTepol. peta dé TOVTOVs avéBnoay TpLaKovTa TéVTE*
ts / ¢ 4 ’
kal ovToL opoiws npuocOnaay els Tov TUpyov. peta dé TOUTOUS
ee. Si
érepot avéBnoav AiVot TeccapaKovta: Kal ovTOL TayTes EBAN-
\ >} A a I) x ro
Onoav eis THY oiKodopry TOV TrUpyou’ | éyévovTO ovY GTOtYoL
a lA le]
Técoapes €v Tots Oepweriors Tod Tupyou: | 4. Kal éravcavTo
5) an a 3 / Sire) t \ \ (fs) a
éx Tov BvOod avaBaivoytes’ émavcarTo 6é Kal of oikodopodv-
/ d na fal
TES piKpOV. Kal wadLy é7réTakay of &E dvdpes TO TANOEL TOD
” ’ lal > / , / ’ \ , \ an
OXAOVU EK TOV Opéwy Trapaéepety ALOous Eis THY oiKodopaY TOD
3 a
muUpyov. 5. Tapepépovto ovy €x TavTwY TAY opéwy xXpoats
v2 / id \ A , A Wd) vA ral
TotKiNals AcEAATOMNMEVOL UTTIO TOY avdpav Kal émredidoyTo Tats
, , ’ \ U
mapbévors’ ai Sé mapOévor Svépepov avTovs did THs TUANS Kal
b] / ’ \ ? \ a / Nes, > \
émredioouy eis TY OLKOdOMNnY Tov TrUPYoU. Kal bray eis THY
oikodopny éréOnaay of ALOot of TrovKiroL, bpmotoe eryévovTO Nev-
Kol, Kal Tas Ypoas Tas ToLKinas HAAaTCOV. 6. Ties dé AiPot
5] / ¢ \ aA >’ aA ’ \ > , \ ’ Ses,
emedioovTo UTO TOV avopav eis THY olKOSomNY, Kal OVK éyi-
> fal €
vovTo AapTrpol, GAN oloe éréOnaav, TolodToL Kal evpéOncav’
> \ 3 e \ tal Oé ’ 8 PS) 7 joe Py \ A
ov yap noav v0 Tov TrapVévar émridedopévot, ovdé dia THS
iv. 2 ody] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,]; om. A; ¢ E. 6éxa] ins. Gebhardt
[L,L,E]; om. A (c’ after oi). kal dvém\noav...éxetvot] ins. Hilgenfeld

[L,E, cf. L,]; om. A by homeeot, 3 elxoot mévre] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,];

elxoot A; guindecem E. éyévovro...700 mupyou] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E];
om. A by homceot. 6 b70 sec.] dd A.

374 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 92 av.

t / & ic e / > n ed b
TUAns Tapevnveypévol, ovTOL OvY ot AiOoL amrpeTeEis HoaV eV
a A r , , \
TH oiKodouy Tov mMupyou. 7. LoovTes dé of EE avdpes TOUS
riO Ss a els €v TH OLKOOOMT EKEX JTovs apOn-
iOous Tovs ampetreis ev TH oiKodomt ExéXeveay avTovs apO7

he rn / > A ” t e/ aa,
vat Kal amaxOnvat [katw] eis Tov idtov TOToV dOev HvéxOnoav.
8. Kal Néyoucs Tois dvdpact Tots Tapeupepovart Tovs AiGous*
a \
"Orws vets pur) emrididore els THY oiKodopny AiOous" TiOeTE dé
’ \ \ \ / tf ec / \ a /
avtovs Tapa tov Tupyov, wa at maplévor dud THs TUANS
mapeveyK@aly avTovs Kal éTiOLdGow els THY oiKodounVY. éav
U fi \ fal Lal lal / U \
yap, [pact,] dua Tév YELpav TOV TapHEvwY ToOUTwY pH TapeE-
lal a an ’ ’
veyOdar Sia THs TUANS, TAS XpOas avTav addaE~at ov Svvav-
ie \ A Ge , > /
Tat’ py KomLate ovv, [paciy,] els warn.
\ > / “ ¢€ / > ’ € > / > >
V. Kat érerécOn 77 jpmépa exeivn 7) olKodoun, OVK amreTe-
AécOn SE 6 TUpyos’ Ewerre yap [radu] érrotKodopetcOan’ Kat
’ / ’ \ A > Lal > / \ ead vv A
eyéveTo avoyn THS oiKodomHs. €xéhevoay Ce ol EE avdpes TOUS
oixodopodytas avaywphoat wixpov [ravtas]| Kai avarravOjvac’
a fal / lal
tais dé wapOévos érrétakay aro Tov TUpyou my avaywpnoaL.
eddxer Sé por Tas TapOévovs KaTarereipat Tod pudacoew
cl A
TOV Tupyov. 2. weTa Oe TO avaywphnoa TavTas [Kal avarrav-
a r ef
Ojvat] Neyo TO Troipéve’ Ti O71, Pnpl, Kipce, od cvveTehéaOn
ic ’ \ an , v / fe ’ A
1) olkobopn TOD TUpyou ; Ov’rw, dyci, dvvatat atroTehec Ojvat
e€ / 3.N Sy: ¢ , bs] nr \ / \ 3
6 TUpyos, €av p47) EXON 6 KUpLOS avTOD Kal SoKiacy THY OiKo-
Souny TavTny, iva éav Twes ALOot GaTrpol evpeOdawy, addaky
’ t A 4 \ \ > la , , al is f
avtous’ mpos yp TO éxeivou Oérnpa oikodopeitat 6 TUpyos.
v / / , fal , A LES. c
3. "Hderov, prt, KUpte, TOUTOV TOD TUpPYoU yyevat Ti eat 7
oikobopn) avTn, Kal TEpt THS TETPAS Kal TUANS Kal TOV opéwv
Kai Tév Tapbéver, Kal Tav MOwy tay éx Tod BvO0d avaBe-
/ 2 ’ ad U
Bnkotov Kal pr) NeXaTOUNMEVOY, GAN oUTw@S aTreNOovTwY Ets
Tv oixodouny. 4. Kal Svat’ mp@tov eis Ta Oepwédua déKxa
/ Sis, 3 ” , 3 / >
rAiOor éréOnoay, cita eixoct TévTE, ElTa TpLaKOVTA TéVTE, EiTa
/ \ \ a t a bd / 5) \
TecoapakoyTa, Kal TEpt TOV ALOwY TOV aTreAnAVOOTOY Els THY
>] \ \ / ? / \ > f yy > ¥.
oiKodouny Kal Tad npmevev Kal eis TOTOY LdLoyv amroTEOeELpe-
’
Yov" Tepl TAVT@Y TOUTWY avaTravaoy THY ~ruynVY joU, KUPLE,

9. iv. 8 rots sec.] add rére A app.; add hos L,; om. LE. émdldore |
emdldwre A. 4 elxooe TevTe]
[L,L.]; elxoot A; guindecem E.

S. 9. vi] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. Os

\ , , Cw ’ r , ! Nene
Kat yvwploov ot avta. 5. “Kav, pyoi, Kevootrovoos fur) evpe-
A t / bi 8) / \ ¢ / > , Y
Ons, TavTa yvwon. MET Or(yas yap nmépas | éXevTOMEOa év-

U \ \ Ne \ b] Lg a / t) A
Oade, kai Ta AowTra Ores Ta ETTEpYomEva TO TUPYH TOUT, Kal
/ \ ‘ > A ,
macas Tas TapaBoXas axpiBas yvoon. 6. Kal pet ddLyasS
Lee 4 ” > \ LU Se 4 \ ,
nuepas | HAGouev eis TOv ToTrOV Ov Kexabixapmer, Kal NéyeL pol’
\ \ / ¢ \ ’ / a
"Aye Tpos Tov TUpyov" Oo yap avOevTns TOU TUpyou épye-
rn f
Tal KaTavonoat avTov. Kal HAOowev Tpos Tov TUpyov’ Kab
A \ WN ? \ e ft ,
Odes ovOeEls HY pos avTOV E py al TrapOévoe poval. 7. Kab
> Ap. \ \ ie 3) iS, /
ETEpwTGA O TroLuny Tas TapVEvouS Ef apa Trapeyeyover 0 SeaTrd-
A / e XS I FON yA
TNS TOD TUpyov. ai dé Epnoay péAXELY avTOV EpxecOat KaTa-
Lal ’
VOnoaL THY OLKOSOMNY.
\ tal
VI. Kai idod pera pixpov Pr?7rw Tapatakw Today
’ 5 a > O / ni al >’ \ / J / ¢ Wa a
avépav épxouevov’ Kal els TO pécov aynp Tis vynrdOs TA
J tf \ / ¢ / \ ead v7 e
peye0e, ore Tov Tupyov vmepéyerv. 2. Kal of SE avdpes o4
’ \ ’ \ b] / > lal \ ’ al
els THY olKodouny | émitakavTes, ex Se~idv Kal dpioTepav
> ’ la)
PeT aUTOD TepleTTaTOUY, Kal TavTes of Els TY OLKOdomnD |
> > ’ fy oe! Nae \ / b) A
EPYATAMEVOL [LET AUTOV NOAY, KAL ETEPOL TTOANOL KUKAW AUTOV
y € al r € a \ ,
évdoEor. ai dé mapbévor ai Tnpodoat Tov mUpyov Tpoasdpa-
fal I. ’ , A
povoa KatediAnoay avTov, Kai HpEavto éyyvs avTov TrepiTra-
a lo) / a
TElY KUKA@ TOD TUpyoUv. 3. KaTEVdEL dé 6 aYnp exeElvos THY
bl] a if lal
oixodouny axpiBas, @aote avTov Kal” éva riPov Whradav.
Kpatay Sé Twa paBdov TH yelp Kata Eva ALOoY THY wKOdOUN-
pare p A xeup dv grodoun
\ , a
pévov éTuTTE. 4. Kal OTay érraTaccer, €yévOYTO aUTOY TIVES
¢ / \ \ \
péeAaves Wael acBorn, Ties 5é Efrwplaxores, TuVées 5€ TYLT WAS
/ b)
éyovtes, Tues 5é KorNOBol, Tivés SE OTE NevKO! OTE pwéraYES,
\ \ a MS \ la) A e / /
Tues 5€ Tpayels Kal pn cupdwvodyTes Tots Erépois AiOoxs,
\ \ I \ 54 *, ® 3 e J,
tives 5€ ominous ToS EXOVTES’ AUTAL NOaY al TOLKLNLAL
A / A A (~ / >’ \ ’ , Sas
TOV NiOwv TAY caTrpaev evpEHévTwr Els THY OiKOSOMHY. 5. EKE-
os / nA A
Aevoev OV TaVvTas TOVTOUS Ex TOD TUPYyoU peTEvEeXOnVaL Kal
A \ \ Uy \ Leta? 3 a f \
TeOnvat Tapa TOV TUpyoV, Kal Etépous evexOnvar NiGoUS Kat

euBrAnOjnvar eis Tov torov avtav. 6. | Kal érnpwtncay

v. 5 éMevodpeba...nuépas] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; om. A by homeeot.
vi. 1 Wore] ws A. 2 émiraéavtes...olxodouiy] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om.
A by homeeot. 3 érumre) L,E; pref. rpis A; def. L,.

FAS THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. M4

r rf / U h ’ lel /
avTov 01 oLKodomodrTes, €x Tivos dpous HéAy evexOnvat ALGouS
Vile al ’ ‘\ Ul ’ lal \ ] \ lal , /
Kal €uBrAnOjnvac eis TOv TOTOV avTw@y. | Kai ex pEVv TOV OpEwV

] b / ’ lal 3 / / > \ v
ovuK éxédevoev evexOjvat, | ex Sé TWOS Trediov eyyVs GVYTOS
b) / 7 - \ > / \ / \ ¢ /
exédevoev evexOnvat. | 7. Kal wWpvyn TO Tediov, Kal Euvpé-

\
Gnoav ridor Aaumpol TeTpAaywvol, TWES SE Kal TTpPOYYyUAOL.
ev a s / ’ A / , J ’ ; lA
Oot O€ TOTE Hoav AiOoL ev TO TrEdip ExElv@, TaVTEs HvEXON-
\ \ Lal , , / € \ A /
cav, kal dua THS TUAnS éEBactalovto vO THY TraplEévar.
8. Kai éhatounOncay oi TeTpaywvor iGo. Kali éTéOnoay Eis
t tad / ,’

TOV TCTOV TOV Npuwéevwv: of S€ TTpoyyUAOL ovK ETEOHTAY ELS
\ , , “ A S > ‘ On ’ ,
THY OiKObOMNY, OTL OKANPOL NoaVv Els TO AaTOUNOHVaL avToOUS,
\ / a ES. Sa. \ \ \ / id
kal Bpadéws éyéveto. €TéOnoav dé Tapa Tov TUpyoV, ws

r a lal / > \ >]
peAXOVT@Y avTOY AaTOMEicOaL Kai TiDerPaL Els THY oiKO-
' / \ A Ss:
Sony: Alay yap Napmpot joav.
T la) / ¢ ’ ¢
VII. Tatra otv cuvtedécas 6 avnp o évdokos Kai KUpLos
dNov TOD TUpYoU TpogEeKadéaaTo TOV ToLMéVva, Kal TapedwKeEV
a \ \ /
auT@é Tovs AiGovs TavTas Tos Tapa TOY TUpyoy KELmevous,
fal lal / lal
Tovs aToBeBAnpévous ex THS oOlKOOMNS, Kal eyes AUTO:
2. “Emiperds xaBapicov tovs AOovs TovToOus Kai Oés avTovs

b) \ fal ¢ val

els TY OlKOdoMNY TOD TUpyoU, Tos SuvapévoUS apuocaL TOLS
val \ , rn ’ r

Rowtrots’ Tovs dé wn appolovtas piiroy pakpay ato Tov TuUp-
lal A / bi ’ \ fal ,

you. 3. | TavTa KeXevoas TO TroLmeve aTrHEL ATO TOU TrUpyou |

weTa TavTov ay éenrAvVOE. at dé TapHévos KUKA@ TOD TUPYOU

e ’ al ’ fel V4 lal
eloTNKELGAaY THpovcaL avTOV. 4. éyw TO Troméeve: Ids

, e ¢ / , > \ > \ rn ,
Tadty ovToL of ALOoL SUVaVTAaL Els THY OLKOSOMNY TOU TUpYoU
atrenbety avrobeboxipmacpévot ; atroxpiOeis por Neyer’ Brérreus,

/ f >
dyci, Tovs NOous TovTous ; Brévra, dy, cvpie. “Eyo), hyo,
TO TAElaTOV pépos TOV AiGwy TOVTWY NaTOLNTw Kal Bara

> \ > ' AD bee , \ aA A ,
els TiV OlKOOOMNY, Kal apmodovaL “ETA TOY ROLTOV ALOwV.

rf / / /

5. Iles, dni, xvpre, SVvavtat TepixoTévtes TOV aUTOV TOTO
-“ ’ \ , =e: Wea r
TAnpweca; atroxpibeis Neyer wow “Ocot pixpol evpeOjcovtat

9. vi. 6 Kal érnpwrnoay...rémov aitav] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; om. A
by homeeot. éx O€ rwos...€vex@7jvac] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,]; sed e montibus
é proximo tussit apportare E; om. A by homceot. Vii. 3 Tadra...d3o Tob

mupyou] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A by homeceot. 4 1s] ins.
Harmer [I.,L,E]; om. A. Bad@] conj. Anger [L,L,E]; Badd\w A.

S. 9. vii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 707:

, / ,
els péonv THY oixodouny BAnOncorTat, door dé pelfoves, éEw-
/ ’ A
Tepot TEOHTOVTAL Kal TVYKPAaTHTOVELY avTOVS. 6. TadTa pot
v \

Narnoas révyer pow “Aywpev, Kal pweTa nuépas Svo EXOwpev
\ es \ / fi \ U 9 \
Kai kabapicwpev Tovs AiGovs TovToUs, Kat Badwuev avtovs

, r
€is THY olKOSOMHY’ Ta Yap KUKNw TOU TUpyoU TavTa Kaba-
A a ' c a ~~! >. \ \ \
ptoOnvar dei, unmote 0 Seomotns eEatriva EXOn Kal TA TeEpi
AS , € \ ef \ aif \ e if /
Tov TUpyov puTrapa e’pn Kal Tpocoxlicy, Kal ovToL of ALL
’ ’ / > \ 3 \ lal / ’ A ’ \
OUK ATreNEVGOVTAL Els THY OLKOSOMHY TOU TUPYoU, Kayo apes
A U \ Nie 2G Ud
d0€w civat Tapa TO OeoToTy. 7. Kai peta nuépas Svo 7AG0-
\ , : !
fev Trpos TOV TUpyoV, Kal Neyer wor’ Katavonowper Tovs Xi-
\ , \
Gous mavtas, Kal idwpev Tods Svvapévous els THY oixodomny
a a / /
ameneiv. éyw avto’ Kupse, eatavonowmper.
, fal
VIII. Kai apEapevos mpadtov Tovs wéXavas Katevoodpev
xr/6 \ e > a , } n > LQ A \
(Oovs. Kati oloe ex THS olKodomys étéOnaav, ToLodTOL Kal
¢

¢ L ’ \ an
evpéOncav. Kali éKédXevcEV aUTOUS O ToLpnY ex TOD TUpyYoU

peTevexOjvat Kal ywpicOjvar. 2. eita KaTevdonce Tos &fpo-
‘ \ a
plakotas, kai KaBawv eNaToOu nce TOANOUS EE a’Ta@r, Kal éxé-
/ s 2 \ \ lal ’ A
Aevoe Tas TapOévous Gpat avTovs Kai Barely els THY oiKo-
f NES) ’ \ e bé \ bY > \
Sounv. Kal npav avtovs at tapGévor Kai EOnKkav eis THv
9 \ rf / / \ \ \ 3 /
OiKosopny TOD TuUpyou pécous. Tovs bé Aoutrovs éxéNeucE
rn >» a A \
META TOV peraverv TeOHnvar’ Kal yp Kal oUTOL pédaves evpé-
be ‘i
Oncav. 3. elTa KaTevdoEeL TOS Tas TYLopaAs ExyoVYTAS Kal eK
‘ A
TOUTWY TOANOUS EXaTOUNTE Kal exéNevTE Oia TOV TapOévar
> x ] y \ ’ On 5 3 , be , We) oA
els THY oiKodouny amrevexOnvar eEwTepot Sé éTéOncay, OTL
(2 / CH a, € \ \ \ \ a a
Uyleotepor evpeOnaav. oi O€ AowTroi Ova TO TAHOOS TAY TXLC-
/ b ’ t On 5 8 \ / > \
peatov ovK ndvvnOncav RAaTopnOnvar’ did TavTHY ovY THV
ah ? I Sins a > a A 1 5
aitiav amreBAnOncav aro THS oiKOdounS TOU TUpyov. 4. €iTa
/ \ / € / a
KaTevoes Tovs KoNOBos, Kal evpéOncav ToAXol év avTots
, \ \ \ / ! r CVs V2
péraves, Tes O€ oXLTMAaS EeyaXas TreTOLNKOTES’ Kal ExédevTE
/ a \ A 3 > /
Kal ToUTouvs TeOnvar pera ToV aTroBEBAnuévwY. Tovs Oé

> lal / \ / la
TepicaevovtTas avtTwev Kalapicas Kat AaTounoas éxédevceV

Vii. 5 THY olKodouty] conj. Gebhardt; ris olxodouijs A. 6 epi]
conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; mapa A. mpocoxdicn] mpocoxOnon A.
viii. 2 AaBdv] [E]; NaPwv A; om. L,L,. 3 dHO0s] [L,L,]; raxos A;

dub. E.

378 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [5. 9. viii

’ \ ’ ‘ On e be bé , ‘ wv ’
els THY OLKOOOMNY TEOnVAaL. al dé TapOEVOL avTOS apacat ELS
ta) / Ul 6 , i \
uéony THY olKOSounY TOD TUpYyoU HpHocav’ acleverTepot yap
(4 / t \
hoav. 5. €lTa KaTevoes Tos Hploets evKOUs, Hutoers OE
“ al { ae
wédavas’ Kal ToAXol €€ avtadv evpéOnoay pédaves. €xéEVTE
, rf + a i)
Sé Kal TovTovs apOnvar peta Tav aTroBeBAnpevov. Foi bé
/ » a
Rourrol [AevKol] mavtes [evpéOncay Kai] ipOncav v0 TaV
\ € / ¢ , an a
mapOévar’ AevKol yap ovtTes npwoaOncay uT avTay [Tay Tap-
, > \ > / Ee naigensy Nw. 1 ‘ A
Oévor] eis THv olxodopnvt eEdrepor dé éréOnaav, ore vytets
,’ \ a \
evpeOnoay, bate SUvacbat a’Tovs KpaTety Tovs eis TO mETOV
b) A ’
rebévtas’ bdws yap €E a’Twy ovdey éxodoBabn. 6, ita
/ \ \ \ Lal \ ’ / , ) rl
KATEVOEL TOUS TKANPOVS Kal Tpayeis, Kal odIyor €€& avTa@V
\ an
ameBrAnOnoav Sia TO pn SVvVacPat AaTOuHOHVAL’ TKANpOL yap
Alav edpéOncav. of 5& Rowrot avTov édaTounOncay [Kat
v ¢ \ a , \ ’ / ‘ > A
npOnoav vTr0 Tév Taplévwy] Kal els peony THY olKodopnY
Tov mupyou npuocOncav’ acbevéotepor yap joav. 7. €iTa
KaTevoel TOUS ExoVTAas TOUS oTIAOUS, Kal Ex TOUTWY ENAYLTTOL -
éuerXavnaav, Kal areBANOnoay Tpos Tovs AovTrovs. ot 6é
al c /
mepiaaevovTes NauTrpol Kal vytels evpeOnoav’ Kat ob ToL Nppoo-
¢€ \ lal / 3 \ >, / - 3’ / \
Oncav vTd Tov Tapbévav eis THY olKodopny’ eEdTEpoL dé
, al
éréOnoav Sia THy ioxupoTnta avTav.
IX. Elta 7G catavojoat Tovs NEvKOUS Kal TTPOYyYUAOUS
NlOous, Kal Néeyer woe: Ti trovodmev Tepl TOVTwY TOY AOw? ;
if >
Ti, dnl, eyo ywoonw, Kipie; [Kal réyer po-] Ovdev otv
° > a 3 ,
érwoels wept avtav; 2. “Eyo, dni, Kvpie, TavTHy THY
/ ’ ” ,’ \ f > / 3 \ / fr
Téxyynv ovK exw, ovdéE AaTOpmos eEiui, ovdSe SvVapLaL voroat.
, v
Ov Brérrets avtovs, dynci, Alav oTpoyyvAous ovTas; Kal éav
, a lal lal
Oerynow avtovs TeTpaywvous Tolncal, TOV Sel aw avTe@V

> Lol i. r \ ’ ’ Led > ’ / A 3 \ >
amoxotnvas’ det dé €& avtav €& avayKns TiVvas Els THY OLKO-

9. viii. 4 acOevéorepor] dcbevéorepa A. 5 evxol] ins. Harmer
[L,L,E]; om. A. evpéOnoay kai] ins. Harmer [L,L,E]; om. A. Or
perhaps we should keep the text of A, only changing dvres jpudcOnoay into
mavtes evptOnoav. 6 oxkAnpovs kat tpaxets] conj. Harmer [L,L,E];
Tpaxets Kal okAnpods A. bro] amo A. aabevécrepor] dcbevéocrepar A app.
7 éuedavncay] éueddvwoav A, bytets] conj. Gebhardt [L,L, integr2];
éxewo. A; om. E. ix. 1 Kal Aéyet wor] ins. Harmer [L,L,E]; om. A.

S. 9.x] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 379

\ a ? ? ee A ?
Sounv teOjvar. 3. Et ovv, pymi, xvpe, avayen éotl, ti
\ / \ ’ > / > \ ’ \ a\
geavtov Pacavifers Kai ovK ExdéyELS Eis THY OlKOdOMNY ods
, eG , ’
Oérews, Kal appofers els avrnv; ée&eréEato €& avtav Tovs
/ \ , \ U ) , e \
MeiCovas Kal Nautrpovs, Kat éXaTOuNoEVv avToUs’ ai dé Trap-
Oévot dpacat Hppocay eis Ta eEwtepa mépn Tis olkodopns.
e \ \ e / ” \ ’ /
4. of O€ AoLTrOl of TepicaevcarTes HpOncar, Kal ameTéOnoay
A ’
els TO Tediov dev nvéxOncav: ovK aTeBANOncay 6é, “OTL,
pyol, relies TH TUpyw ETL pLKpov oiKOdouNOHVaL. TravTa@s
5é Oérer 6 Searotys Too mUpyou TovTovs dppoaOAvat Tovs
/
AiPous els THY oiKodomnY, OTL Naptrpol Elot Alay. 5. eKAN-
Oncay 5é yuvaixes dodexa, evevdéctaTat TO YapaKxTnpl, weXaVA
b] / Va \ ” \ y ”
evdedupévat, [TepreSwopévar Kat €Ew Tovs wmovs éxovcat,|
Kal Tas Tpiyas Aedvpévat. edoKodcay Sé pot ai yuvaixes
e by a) rd secth \ ’ \ ¢ \ 3 \
avTat dypiat civar. éxédevoe SE avTAas 0 ToLunY Gpat Tovs
/ lel A a
AiBous Tos aToBePAnpEvous Ex THS OiKOdoMNS, KaL ATrEevEyKElV
’ \ > , » A \ SCs. e No lime: \
avtous eis Ta Opn OOev Kal nvéxyOnoav. 6. ai dé idapal
S \ ’ , U v / Nas ¢/
Hpav, Kal amnveyxav tavtas Tovs ALOous, Kal EOnxav OOev
eAnpOnoav. Kat peta TO apOnvat Tavras Tovs ALMous Kal
/ lal / / fal Ul / ¢€ /
enkete KetoOas Nov KUKN@ TOD TUpYoU, AéyeL pol O TroLpNY®
KuxrA@owpev tov wUpyov, Kal dopey pon TL eNaTT@pMA éoTLY
év avT@. Kal exUKNEVOV eyo ET aUTOD idav 6€ 6 }
V AUT@. K yo He ) O TOLLNV
\ fZ b) a wv A 9 A , ¢. \ > ¢ \
TOV TUpPYoV EUTpETH OVTA TH OLKOOOMH, Alay thapos Hv* 6 yap
7 3 ’ / (2 an
TUPYOS OUTS HV @KOCOMNMEVOS, WaTE we LOovTa émLOUpELY THY
, \ ’ lal A \ io 7 ji € \ > e \
oiKodopnv avTOv* oVTw yap HY wKOdopNmévos, Wadv éF Eévds
rie \ oy» / ¢ \ 3 e A 2! , be ¢ Whe i
iOov, kai xv play appoyny év éavt@. édhaiveto O€é 6 AiOos
e > A , ’ / / U ’ /
WS €k THS TETPAS ExKEKONApLMEVOS* LoVENLUOS yap jor eddKEL
eivat.
a > a A
X. Kayo qrepitatéy pet avtod ihapos juny Tovadta
ayala Brétrav. Déyet Sé pot 6 Troiunv: “Traye cal dépe
v7 Ni sh / 7 \ , A /
doBectov Kai doTpaxov AETTOVY, iva TOVSs TUTOUS TOY AiOwY

ix. 4 mUpyy] [L,L,E]; pxpe A. mayTws] conj. Anger [L,L,E];
mavras A. 5 evedéorarat] everdéorara A. Teprefwomevat...exovoar |
ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A. 7 otrws|([L,L,]; otros A; dub. E.

éxkekoAapuevos] conj. Anger [L,L,]; éyxexoNaumévos AE.

380 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. x

a , / \ ’ A ») ‘ / , /
TOV npHevov Kal Els THY OlKOOopnY BEeBAnLEevwY avaTANpwTw*
a \ a r \ , , € ‘ , ‘
del yap Tod TUpyou Ta KUKAw TaVTa OoMada yevérOa. 2. Kal
’ / \ ’ / Nia, \ ’ it ¢ /
érroinca Kabas éxédevae, Kal HVEyKa TpOs avTov. “Tarnperet
/ A 3 \ Ay. 0) bY t be A
fot, MNCL, Kal EyYUS TO Epyov TEhEeTOHTETAL. ETANPwWoEV OV
\ t fal , A , A a! aN ,’ /
Tovs TUTrOUS TOV ALOwWY TAY Els THY OiKOOOMNY aTrEANnAVOOTOD,
\ 5] / a cy Ud lal / \ \
Kai €xédhevoe capwOnvar Ta KUKX@ TOU TUpPYoU Kal KaSapa
e 4 fa) /
yevecOar 3. ai dé tapOévot AaBotvaat capous éEcadpwoar, Kai
S lal / AN ) A
TavTa Ta KOTpPa npav €K TOU TUpyoU, Kal Eppavay Vowp, Kai
\ ’ / a ,
éyéveTo 0 TOTOS tNapos Kal EevTpETécTaTOS TH TUpyYy. 4.
/ if / id
Aéyes pot 0 Trouunv: Ilavta, dyol, KexaOapiotas: éav ENON O
/ b] / \ i} ,’ ” CA XOX VA
KUplos éemicKeyacOat Tov Tupyov, ovK EXEL Huiv ovdEV pép-
lal € \
achat. Taira civov HOcdev UTdyewv" 5. éy@ Oe érehaBopunv
> lal A f \ , / b] \ € / \ la) /
avtTov THS THpas Kal npEdunv avTov opKlfew Kata Tov Kupsov
Ud ‘\ 4 J \
iva [wavta] pou émidvon a EdeaEE prot. Réyet pore Muxpov
” > n \ t 5) / bator / e ¢
éyo axaipeOjvat, Kal Tavta cot émidvow' ExdeEat we WOE Ews
” , naAS l / a e tanya !
épyouat. 6. Nyw avT@’ Kupre, wdvos ov wbe €y@ Ti Togo;
,’ 5 / Ul 5 e s\ / ial \ rf > /
Ovx ci, dnol, povos’ at yap tmapOévot avTat peta cod Eicl.
’ A an ’ \ 9
Tlapados ody, dni, adtais we. TpocKareitat avTas 0 TroLmnY
\ / > ar / Con a ? y < \
Kat Neyer avtais’ LapatiOewar vuiv TodTov Ews Epyomat’ Kat
b) a > \ Niger, / \ A / ee
annrbev. 7. éy@ b€ Hunv movos peta Tov Taplévay’ jnoav
Nene: , \ \ See ° 2 oO / \ ¢ U
dé iNapwrepat, Kal mpos Eué Ev elyov' pwardiota 5é al Téecoapes
/ a
ai évookotTepat avTav.
/ A id >
XI. Aéyovoi poe ai wapOévor: Xnpepov 6 ropnv wb¢
*) 4 / a / ,
ov épyetat. Ti odv, dnl, toncw eyo; Méypis ove, dacir,
y EN Re SW , \ iy EDA \ \
Tepimetvov avTov’ Kai éav EXOn, NaAHoEL pETA cod, Eay O€ pn
- a > € a SO v4 ” , a] A
EXOn, pevets pel nuadv woe Ews Epyetar. 2. Aéyw avTais:
o) \ © ’ , \ \
"Exdé£opuat avtov Ews ore’ éav dé wn EXOn, amrerNevcopar els

\ 5 \ Aly eS) , € \ ’ tad / ,
TOV OlKoOV, Kat Tpwl éravn—w. ai Sé aTroxpiOetcat Néyouct

9. x. I Hpuévwy kal els THY olkodouny] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,]; npuocpévwy ets riv
oixodouny kal A; dub. L,E. x. 2 pot] pe A. tehec Ojoerat][L,, cf. L,] E;

illeg. in A; TeAevdjoerat app. AS. Tay sec.] om. A. 3 capous]
conj. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; odpov A. T@ TUpyy] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,E];
Tov mupyou A; al. L,. 5 wovTa] ins. Harmer [L,L,E]; om. A. a-

KatpeOjvat] [L,L,E]; dvarpeOjva A. 6 @nul][L,L,E]; gnoiA. xi. 1 dye
g~aclv] con}. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; 6ré pnow EO (sic) A.

SAE sae atl THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 381

ahve A , = o) , Soh Peete ’ A
por’ “Hyuiy mrapedo@ns' ov dvvaca af’ nuav avaywphoat.
A ze A bd ¢€ A /
3. Ilod ovv, dni, weve; Me® nuav, daci, xoiunOnon ws
’ , \ ,’ ¢ > f ¢e / \ ’ \ i? \ A
adeA gos, Kai oVY Ws avnp. nNéTEpos yap adedgos €7, Kai TOD
NoTrov wéANOMEV META TOD KaTOLKEW" Niav yap cE ayaTapeD.
3 \ \ ’ / >) ’ lel / N e A
eyo S€ joyuvouny pet avTay péverv. 4. Kal 7 doxodca

1 by a s v / A AN UA 2
TpOTN avTav elvat npEATO me KaTapirelv Kal TrepiTréKec Oat

e \ + ¢ a > / , \ ’ \
at 8€ GdXat Opdcas Exeivyny TepiTAEKOpEeVHY OL, Kal avTat
yw , aA \ / , fal ,
npEavTo me KaTadinrely Kal Teplayely KUKAM TOD TUpyoU Kal

’ fal > \ e \ i;
matey eT €m“ov. 5. KaYW WoEL VEWTEPOS eyeyovely Kal
’ , \ ey / ’ ’ a ¢ \ \ ’ ,
npEaunv Kat avTos trailew weT avTaV. al perv yap éxopevor,
eg. 3 A egy, 8 cee aN \ Neo ’ dA
[ai 5€ wpyodvTo,| ai dé Hdov' eyo dé ouyny éxov eT avTaoV

, A / AU ie \ I ’ A

KUKA@ TOD TUpYouU TepLeTaTOUY, Kal iNapos TuNV MET AUTOD.
’ 3 \ 3 ¢
6. orvpias dé yevouévns 70edov eis TOV oiKov Virayev' al dé

? by A b \ / MW) b) ’ a \
ovK apjnKav, dAXa KaTécyov me. Kal Euetva peT avTOV THY
vUKTA, Kal éexolunOny Tapa Tov TUpyov. 7. é>Tpwoay yap at
Taplévor Tovs ALvods YiT@Vas EavTaY Yamai, Kal ewe avéxdVvaV

> \ / ’ a \ OX e/ ’ y > \ ,
els TO fécov avT@Y, Kal ovdéY OdXwS ErOloUY Ef un TpOTNU-

b] ’ ’ a Yj 4
YOVTO’ Kay® MET aVTa@Y adiarelTTwS TpocnUYomNY, Kal OvK
¥
éXacaov éexeivorv. Kal Exatpov ai TapBévot oUTw mou Tpocev-
\ an , A ,
Youevov. Kal émerva exel weypt THs avplov Ews dpas Seutépas

\ a / s lal € A

peta Tov Tapbevwv. 8. eita maphy 6 ToL, Kal EyeL Tais
Ul
mapOévors Mn twa avto UBpw metomxate; “Epodta, daciv,

b} , / ’ ae , ’ / ’ ? A /
avTov. Réeyw avT@ Kupre, evppavOnv pet avtév pelvas.
Ti / 7) / A "ES / / / Coy:

t, pynow, EdeiTTVNCas ; elTUnoa, Pnut, KUPLE, pyuaTta

x a / »-
Kupiov 6rAnv thv vinta. Karas, dyoiv, éraBov ce; Nai,
na lal > f
dni, xvpee. 9. Nov, dai, ti OédXerus TpeTov axovcoas;
K fa) , / , > ’ 3 A gS > A f A
adws, dnut, Kuple, at apyns edecEas, EepwT@ ce, KUpLE, iva

\ ” > / vA \ Py s K 0 \

Kadas av oe émepwtnow, oTw pot Kai Syroons. Kades
t 1
Bovre, dnoiv, ottw cor kal éridvow, Kal ovdéy OWS aTrO-
’ fe)
KpU vo amo cod.
t A / /

XII. LUpdrov, dni, ravtwv, cvpte, TodTO pot d7)Awoov:
¢€ / Ny Je , , b] ‘H / / ids \ €
” TETPA Kal 7 TUAN TLS €oTLV; mTétTpa, Pyociv, avTN Kal

xi. 4 mepumdéxeoPacr] conj. Harmer [L,L,]; mepim...cAac A; om. E.

avrai] conj. Harmer [L,L,E]; aira A. 6 yevouevns] yevouevos A.
9 ge sec.] cou A.

352 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xii

e la) a a /
mUAn 6 vios TOD Beod éori. Tlds; nul, Kvpie, n TweTpa
, , /
maraia éotw, 7 Sé€ TUAn Kan; “Axove, dynoi, Kal cvVEE,
s e e lal lal / lel ,
davvete. 2. 0 pev vios TOV Meod mans THs KTicews AUTO
/ / S: “/ / > \ / Lal
mpoyeveatepos eoTw, wate aiuBovrov avTov yevérbat TH
fal ’ fa) lal , €
matpt THs KTicews avTod* bia TODTO Kal TadaLos cot. “H
/ 4 / ,’
Sé mvrAn Sati Kawn, pnw, Kvpie; 3. “Or, dnow, ér
n tal /
eoydatwov Tov Hpepav THs cuvTErelas havepos éeyéveTo, dia
ad ¢ ,
ToUTO Kal éyéveTo 1) TUAN, iva of médrovTEs awWlecOat Se
lel Lo la /
avutns els THY Bacirelav eicéXOwot TOD Deod. 4. eides, Hyat,
a t ’
Tovs ALOovs Tovs bia THS TANS EANAVOOTAaS | aTrEAndv-
/ , \ ’ \ A ‘ \ \ \ >
Ooras | cls Tv olxodopny Tod Tupyou, Tos Sé pn eloeAndv-
LU &.
Ostas Tadw aroBeBXnpévous eis Tov idvov Torov; Eiédov,
\ lal
dnt, xipre. Otto, pyoiv, eis tHv Bacirelav tod Oeod
, \ , t > A ‘ \ v r € ’ Lal
ovoels eloeNevoeTal, EL pn AABoL TO Ovow“a TOU VOD aUTOU.
5. éav yap els Todw Oednons eiceNOeiy TWA, KaKELVNn 7 TOMS
f
mepiTeTeryso evn KUKAM Kal play exer TUAHY, HTL duYHOH
, \ ld 5 / pI al ’ \ \ r / 2 yy”
els THY TONAL exeivny eloedOetv Eb pn Sia THS TANS Hs EXEL;
lal / /
Ilds yap, dnui, xipee, Svvatae addrAws; Et ovy eis thy
modu ov dvvn eicedOciy et por Sta THS TUANS avTHs,
oT, dyci, Kai eis THY Bacihelav TOD Oeod adrAwWS eioeh Oe
ov duvatat avOpwros ef wn Sia TO OVdémaTos TOD viod avTOD
lal b) , ty _19 by fal s / \ 54 \
ToD nyamnpevov UT avTod. 6, Eeldes, pynal, TOY OyAOV TOV
lal 2 tal
oixodopovvta Tov Tupyov; Hidov, dnut, Kcvpre. °Exelvor,
/ i vv yy / 3 / C. 7,
dyol, mavtes ayyenot évdokol eiat. TovTous ovv TreEpeTeETei-
¢€ , ¢ / id la! r
xictat 6 Kupios. 1 5€ wvAn 6 vidos TOD Ocod éctiv’ a’tn pia
eloodds éaTt Tpos TOV Kupiov. aAXwS ov ovdels eiveNevoeTaL
\ \ rn fo) fo
mpos avTov et 1) Sua Tod viod avTOD. 7. Eldes, nai, TOVS EE
” \ \ / . A ” \ / oo \
avépas Kal Tov wécov avt@v évdofov Kai péyav avdpa Tov
A \ \ Ld \
mepiTatobvTa Tept Tov Tupyov Kal Todvs ALOovs atrodoKima-
a 2 /
cavta €x THs oiKodouns; Eidov, dnut, cvpte. 8. “O &vdo€os,

/ Se N ¢ e\ a toll 5) / > lal est ©
dyciv, avnp 6 vios Tod Oeod éori, Kaxetvos ot EE ot Evdokot

9. xil. 2 Kricews] KTHoEwWs A. 3 €oxaTwr] éoxarov A. 4 amreAndv-
@éras] ins. Harmer [L,E, cf. L,]; om. A by homeeot. Tod viod] conj.
Gebhardt [L,L,E]; 70 dyoy A. 5 da THs mvUdns] L,L,E; om. A.

6 képios} [L,L,E]; xdomos A. 7 wept) [L,L,E]; mapa A.

S. 9. xii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 203

v fe 3 p>) \ \ Sh A ’ , y}
aryyedot eos deta Kai evovupa cuyxpatobytes avTov. Tov-
t tal > / a 3 t ’

Tov, Pnol, TOV ayyéXwv TeV évdcEwv ovdels EiaEeNEeVoETAL
\ \ @) \ bu > Pen A NE 2 ’ n \ /
mpos Tov Oevy atep avTov" Os dv TO dvowa avTod pn AaBn,

/ A le)
OUK eiaeNevoeTat eis THY Bacirelav TOU Meod.
¢ \ , / / 3 €
XIII. ‘O 6€ rvpyos, dnpi, tis éotiv; ‘O ripyos, dycir,
e Be 9) , b] /
ovtTos 7 Exkdnota éotiv. 2. At b€ trapOévos adtac tives
’ / \a 4 iA , f
eto; Adtat, dnotv, aya Tvevpata eiot’ Kal adAdwS aDv-
> , ¢ a a
Opwrros ov Svvatat evpeOAvas eis thv Bacirelav tod Geod,
TAN \ @ ’ \ 2! / \ 4 , A 3 \ si
€av gy avtat avtov évdvowor 70 Evdupa adtav’ éav yap TO
Uj (/ \ \ 14 ‘
dvoua povoy AaBys, TO Sé Evdu“a Tapa TovTwY pn AdBys,
ID\ 3 t : e \ e L / SON mie Ge
ovdev Ohednon av’Tat yap ai TwrapOévor Suvapecs ect Tod viod
ra an Sey, bs Ney. a \ \ , \ a
Tod Ocov. av [ovv] To dvoua hopys, THv 5é Svvapev pr) Hophs
lal \ ” ’ a A
avTov, els paTny Eon TO Ovowa avTov dhopav. 3. Tors Oe
\ 3 ’ , @
ALBous, dyaiv, os eides aTroBEBAnpEVOUS, ODTOL TO meV dvO"a
’ / NS \ e \ aA / I] > py
epopecav, Tov Sé imaticpov TaV TrapOévwy ovK évedicayTo.
a \ ,’ A
Ilotos, hyui, ywatiopos avtéy éoti, KUpie; AUTa Ta ovduata,
/ 3 A \ la) fa) o
PTW, waTLTpMOS ETTLY AVT@YV. OS AV TO dvopsa TOD Vviod TOD
rn ral N / 3 }- a 3 ,
Ocovd hop, Kai TovTwy odether hopeivy Ta ovowata’ Kal yap
\ ¢ e Vs / A / / a
aUTOS 0 ULOs Ta OvOo“aTa TAY TapOévwY ToUTwWY PhopEl. 4. OTOUS,
i > \ fal
gdnoi, AiGous eides cis THY olKodopuny | ToD mUpyou eloeXnAv-
/ tal A A
Ooras, éridedopévous Sia THY Yetpov avTav Kal peivaytas eis
\ > / ie lel / \ / >
THY oiKodouny, | TOUT@Y TeV TapOévwy Tv Svvapw évdedv-
A te
pévot eici. 5. Oa TodTo Brérreis Tov TUpyov pover.ov
\ a er Cal
yeyovota [wera] THs TWéTpas. oUTw Kal Of TicTEVoOaYTES TO
a ca ’ a
Kupio dia Tod viod avtTod Kal évdudvoKdpevoe Ta TvEvpaTa
a v > a n NUEN a A / a
TavTa, écovTal eis Ev TvEdMA, Kal EV TOua, La ypda Tov
a t a /

(MaTiov aUTOY. ToOY ToLOVTwWY é TOY PopovYTwWY Ta ovopaTa
a / b] \ ¢ lA 3 \ , e cr
Tov TapGévwy éotiv 7 KaTotKia eis TOV TUpyoV. 6. Ok ov»,

3 f / lal
dnt, KUple, aTroBeBAnuévor AiO Svati atreBAHOncav; SiHr-~

xii, 8 a’rod] conj. Anger [L,L,E]; rod @eod A. xiil. 1 7] om. A.
2 déd\dAws] conj. Anger [L,L,E]; aAXos A. apednon] conj. Gebhardt ;
aperels A. ov] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,]; om. A; e¢ E. 3 bro]
conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; av’rot A. 4 ToU mUpyou...olkodou7ny] ins.
Gebhardt [L,L,E]; om. A by homeeot. 5 mera] ins. Hilgenfeld

[L,L.]; om. A; al. E.

384 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xiii

\ \ al , \ PS) \ A a A bé
Oov yap dia THs TUANS, Kal dia TaY YeLpav TaY TapHEVwY
> , , ‘ > \ lal / >] ‘ ,
éréOnaav eis THY OiKOdomNnY TOU Tupyou. *Emedn mavTa oot,
a U w a ’
pynot, wére, Kal axpiBas é€eralers, axove tepi Tay aTroBe-
7 e , , \oyw A wer
Arnpéevov AL0@v. 7. odToL, [Pnot,] TavTes TO Gvowa TOD VLOD
[ol lal \ \ \ , n
tov Oeod éraBor, éraBov dé Kat tTHv Sdvamww tTév Tapbévov
, U > \ , r ’ ,
ToUTwY. NaBovTes ovY Ta TYEVMATA TavTa évedvvapwOnca)r,
Nae \ A , lo) lal ASS ,’ lal A le)
Kal Hoav peta TOV SovAWY TOD D€Eod, Kal Hv aVTOY Ev TVEdMA
We rst a Ay ren ” 5 \ \ ’ \ ’ y, \
kal &v copa [kal év évdvpa]’ ta yap avta éppovouy Kat
duxatoovyny eipyafovto. 8. peta ody yYpovoy Twa aveTrel-
id \ ~ A e *s , e , ,
cOncav UT0 TeV yuLatKav dy eldes péXava iwaTia évdEdU-
/ \ v ” > lal \ \ / /
Hévov, Tos wpmous éEw Eyovtady Kal Tas Tpiyas NEeAUpEevAS
A ’ / / > U 2) p , lal \ 5 /
Kal evpoppov. Tavtas idovtes emeOvunoay avTa@y, Kai évedv-
gavtTo Thy Ovvauly avToy, TOV dé TapOévwy aTredvcayTo THY
ae > > , a fal a
Suva. 9. ovTos ovv atreBANOncay a7ro Tov oiKov TOD Ocod
‘\ > ff / e \ \ >’ , A 4
Kal éxeivais TrapedoOnoav. ot d€ un atratnOévtes TO KaAAEL
a A U a a lal
TOY YUVALK@V TOVT@Y EuELVaY eV TO OiKw TOD Deod, Eyets,.
/ ,
onol, TH éeTidvow Tov aToBeBrAnLEVOV.
s / fo
XIV. Ti ody, dni, Kvpre, €av obTot of dvOpwrrot, ToLodTOL
3 al
OVTES, METAVONTwWoL Kal aToBaXwart Tas éTLOUMLas TOY yuVal-
fal ' \ > U > \ \ lA QS.
KOV TOUTMY, Kal éTavaKawrpwo. emi Tas TapOévous, Kal ev
a ' a a ’ A >
TH Suvapet avteyv Kat év Tois Epyous avtav TopevOacuv, ovK
3 Lol Lol
eloeXeVoovTal Eis TOY olKov Tov Mcov; 2. EKicedrevoovtat,
/ SUN Ll A a > U WN ee A \
gnoiv, av TovT@Y TOV yuvaLtKoV aTroBddwat Ta Epya, TOV SE
, 3 , \ , WD a ” rei te!
maplévov avaraBwot thv Svvapiv Kai év Tols Epyous avTa@V
A \ ral \ \ A 3 A 3 \ b] f
mopev0aar. Sia TODTO yap Kal THS olKOdoMAS dvoyn éyévETO,
vA 3\ , @ >’ La > i >’ \ A
iva éay meTavonowaty ovToL, aTéMwa eis THY OlKOdOLNnY TOD
Ul SN \ \ (Z if, y. ’ 7]
mupyov. éav € wn peTavonawat, TOTE GAOL aTTENEVCOYTAL,
e ’ I / a
Kal ovToL eis TéXOS EKBANONGOVTAL. 3. emt Tov’TOLS Tac
> f A / (dé >] a: ’ \ A A
nvyapiatnca 76 Kupio, oT éomrayyvicOn él maou Tots
9 ( AN», ish ’ aA NS: / Ni 7
ETLKANOULEVOLS TO GVO"A aUTOD, Kal é€aTréaTELNE TOV ayyEAOV
/ >) ¢ A \ is >]
THS peTavolas Els Nas TOUS au“apTHaavTas Els avTOY, Kal
’ / € A \ a a
AVEKALVLOEVY LOY TO TVEdpA, Kal On KaTEhOappévoy nuav

9. xiii. 7 Tod vilod] viod A. 8 a’ray pri.) adras A. xiv. 3 Tov
dyyedov] [L,L,E]; rods dyyédXous (sic) A.

S. 9.'xv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 385

\ \ b / bs / a a > f? \ \ e A
kal pn éxovtwv édrida tod hv advevéwoe thy Conv nuav.
la! / / in / BAG ,
4. Nov, pnymt, xvpre, Snr\woor pot, Siati 6 Tipyos yYapat ovK
> / > es. Nj 4 \\

@KOOOMNTAaL, ANN eT THY TéTpaV Kal éTl THY TUANY. “Ort,
/ v s \ ’ / > La) > / ”
gnow, appwv ei Kai acvvetos, [érepwrtas]. Avaykny éxo,
/ , / b] a ¢ +3909 6 ,’ \ ,
pyul, KUpLE, TAaYTA ETEPWTAY GE, OTL OVS OrAwWS OUdEeY SUVapaL
A \ \ / / Noe: [iy ’ A /
vonoal’ Ta yap TayTa peyada Kal évooEa éott Kal Svoevonra

a bl] Mi 7 / \ v nr econ rn fo)
tots avOpwrots. 5. "Axove, dno: TO évoua Tod viod Tod Ocod
/ > \ \ ] / \ \ , v4 / >
Méya €oTl Kal aYWpNTOV, Kal TOV KOTMOoV OdOV BacTaler. Et
> a ¢ a (18ers) a a
ovv Taca » KTLots Sta Tov viod [Tov cod] Bacravera, Ti
Soxeis Tovs KEeKANMEVoUS UT’ adTod Kal TO dvoua hopodyTas
lal Cn n fal \ / nr > a > fal
Tov viov [Tod @eod] Kal mropevoyévous tais évtorais avtod;
, > ’
6. Prérrets ovv Tolovs Bactafer; Tovs éE OANS Kapdias
fo) 4 a 3 a
opovvtas TO dvoma avTOv. avTOs ov Depértos avTOts éyéveETo,
\ eas > \ , ow 5) > , A of
Kat nOéws avTovs BacTtater, OTL ovK éTralayvvovTaL TO bvowa
> nr a
avTov popeiv.
/ U lel \
XV. Anracov pow, dni, Kipie, TOv Tapbé ver Ta
> / Lal L A
ovopata | Kal TOV yuVatKoV TOY Ta pédava iwatLa évdedv-
, ” / a / \ be a
pévov. “Axove, pynoiv, Tav TapCévwy Ta dvopata | THv
A > a
tioyupoTépwv, T@V eis Tas ywvias oTabecdy. 2. n bev
/ if \ 3
mpotn Iliotis, 9 5é€ Sevtépa “Eyxpareva, 1 Sé “Tp itn:
Avvapis, » de te Tap'tn Maxpodvupia: ai 5é érepas ava
a a 14
pécov TovTwy otabeicas Tav’Ta Eyovor Ta dvopata: “AT-
/ € /
roTns, Axaxia, ‘Ayveta, ‘INaporns, Arn eva, LUvecis, “O W0-
n \ a la
voa, Ayarn. tadTa Ta ovouata 0 hopav Kal TO dvopa TOD
viov Tod Meod duvncetas eis THY Bacireiav Tod Ocod eicen-
rn / a lal aA
Oeitv. 3. axove, pynoi, Kal Ta ovowaTta TOV yuUVYaLKeY TOY
Ta (imatia pédava éyovo@v. Kal é€x TovTwY Técoapes cial

/ Err ie , 5) / ¢ / > , € Oy
duvat@repar’ 1 tpwtn “Amiotia, 7 Sevtépa “Axpacia, 7 6é

xiv. 3 dvevéwoe] [L,L,E]; avdvevoe A. 4 érepwras] ins. Harmer [L,L,];
om. AE (E read éru for drt). 5 To Oeod sec.] Oeod A; e7us L, 3 domint E;
om. L,. xv. I d7Awodv wor] Sheet g of the Athos Ms, which commences
here, is much damaged by worms. The lacunz, as supplied by Hilgenfeld,
are designated by brackets, thus" 7. Kal Tov yuvatk@v...7a dvéuara] ins.
Gebhardt [L,L,E]; om. A by homeeot. 3 lwaria] conj. Hilgenfeld
[L,L,E]; dvouara A.

AP. FATH. 25

386 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xv

tpitn “ArrelOeva, 7) S€ tetaptn “Amatn. ai 5& axoddovOor
U
avtav Kxarodytar Avmn, Ilovnpia, ’Acédyeva, "OEvyonia,
A 4 a
Wevddos, Adpoctvn, Katadanria, Mioos. tadta ta dvopata
6 hopav tod Deod Sovros tHv Bacireiav pév dYveTat Tod
b) \ \
cod, eis adtnv 5é ovK eicerevoetat. 4. Oi rAiOoL SE, dnpi,
, aoe a a ¢e / > \ , 4 ,
KUple, of Ex TOD BuOod nppocpévor Eis THY OiKodopny TiveEs
> / e \ ad / e / e > A I
eiaiv; Oi pev mpator, dyoiv, ot Séxa of cis Ta Bewéedua
TeOeysévor, TpwTN yeved’ ol Sé elxooe TévTE SevTépa yeved
> a“ ARCS t , A a a
avipev Sikaiwv’ of O€ TpiaKxovta TéevTe TpoPHTa: Tod Meod
’ s e
Kat Stdxovos avtod: of b& TeccapaKovta atrocToAoL Kal
dvdadcKxaror Tod Knpvypwatos Tov viod Tod Beod. 5. Acari
Ss / , e 4 \ , \ / > la
ovv, dnui, KUpte, at TapOévor Kat TovTOVs Tovs ALiMouS é7ré-
\ fo “~
Swxav eis THY oikodopunv Tod Tupyou, Stevéyxacar dia THS
Ul e Ud s a a A /
mvaAns; 6. Odroe yap, dnc, mpéto tadtTa Ta TvEevpaTa
épopecav, kal ddws am’ aGdAndAwY ovK atécTncaY, OTE TA
° ’ led
Tvevpata ato Tov avOpoTav, o’Te of dvOpwrot amo TOY
TVEVLATWV, GAA TrapeuEelvay TA TEVpATA aUTOIS MéypL THS
, r
KOLLNTEwS AUTOYV. Kal ei 1) TADTA TA TVEvpATA PET AUTOV
> / ml root ieee A 7 ” / A ’ 5 A
éoynkel aay’, ovK av eypnotot yeyovercav TH oiKodomA
TOU Trupryou TOUTOU,
w
XVI. "Ere pot, dnt, cvpce, Snrwcov. Ti, dyoiv, ém-
Enreis; Avati, pnt, cvpte, ot NiOot éK' ToD Bu God avéBnoav
Kai els THY oixodopuny éTéOncay, mehopnKkoTes TA TvEvpaTa
A ea > fal
tavta; 2, “Avaykny, dynalv, eliyov Sv vdatos avaByvas,
iva CwotrornOaaw' ovK ndvvVaYTO yap ddXrws EioeNOety Eis THY
, Lo a > \ \ / > / A “
Bacirelav Tov Ocod, et un THY véxpwow aTréVevTo THS Fw7s
% fal A / >. > MN a ce
avtav [THs mpotépas]. 3. éXNaBov ovy Kal ovTOL Ol KEKOLMN-
peévoe THY hpayida Tod viod Tod Ocod | Kai eiandOov eis THY
Bactrelav tod Ocod' | piv yap, dni, popécat Tov avOpwtrov
70 dvoua [Tov viov] Tod Ocod, vexpos éotw* dTav 5é AaBy THY

ns) ’ ‘0 \ L NEI BBS rt Ba t \
appayi a, ATOTLUETAL THNV VEKPWOLY KAL AVANALPAVEL TIV

9. xv. 6 otk dv] So Gebhardt supplies the lacuna. yeyovewcay] conj.
Anger; yeydvact A. xvi. 2 THs mporépas] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; om.
A. 3 Kai elopdOov...Tod Geod] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A by

homeeot. Tov viod sec.] ins. Anger [L,L,E]; om. A.

S. 9. xvii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS, 387

* ’ fae > \ u
fonv. 4. 7 odpayis ovv TO Udwp Ectiv’ eis TO Vdwp odv
, / \ ? f A 3 / 9s
KataBaivovar vexpoi, kai avaBaivovet CavtTes. KaKelvors ov
s f ¢ \ dd St > / > A ~/ >’ lA
exnpvyOn n oppayis attn, Kat éxpyocayto avTi, iva eicéd-
fol /
Owow eis thy Bacirelay Tov Oeov. 5. Acari, dni, Kvpee,
\ e U / ’ b] fal rd 5) A
Kat of TeccapaKxovta AiOor pet avToy avéBnoav éKx TOD
\ tal / / e
BuvOod, 76n eoxnkotes THY ohpayida; “Ors, pyoiv, odo of
c / \ A
admrocToXot Kal of SidacKadrot ot KnpvEavtes TO dvoua Tod
eon A a , > 8 , \ / A ec oan
viod Tod Oeod, KcowunOévtes ev Svvdper Kal wicter Tov viod
a an /
Tov Ocov éexnpvEav Kai Tots TpoKeKolmnpévots, Kal avTot
»” ’ a \ Lal A , ,
éd@xav avtois THv cdpayioa Tov Knpvypatos. 6. KatéBnoav
A ’ / ’
ovy eT autor eis TO Udwp, Kal Tad avéBynoav. | adr ovTot
A / A Se A a
Caves KatéBnoay, [kal wadiv Cavtes avéBnoay]’ éxetvoe dé
e , \ , A Nee
ot TpoKeKoLmnpevot Vexpol KaTéBnoav, CdvTes Sé avéBnoay.|
/

7. dua TovTav ovy efwoTroinOynoay Kal éTéyywoav TO dvopma
a rar A A \ A \ / > >] lal
Tov vio Tod Meod. dia TovTO Kal cuvavéBnoay peT adTav

\ \ A )
Kal cvvnppocOncayv eis THY OiKOdopnY Tov TUpYoU, Kal aXaTO-
pntor cvv@KodopnOnoay’® év Sitxavocvyyn yap éxouwnOnoay Kat
éy meyary ayveia’ povov bé Thy oppayioa TavTHY ovK Eiyov
PEYANT ayverm p 2) pay a) X=
” ba \ \ / > }- v , /
éyes ovv Kal THY ToOUTwY éerihucw. “Ey, pnt, Kvpee.
fal / lal > fe “
XVII. Nodv otdv, Kvpie, wept Tév opéwy prot SyAwWCOY
C4" Xf) / wv
Stati adXat Kal adXraL eioly at idéat Kal TrotKirat; "Axove,
A /
gyct. ta bpn tadta Ta dddexa [dddexa] Prat ciow ai
a ¢ \ f > , “2 > t c
KaTotkovcat brov Tov Kdcpov. exnpvyOn ovy els Ta’Tas 6
A a lal >
vids Tov Mcod dia THV aTrootoAwy. 2. Acari dé Totkida, Kat
f U
Gdn Kat ddr idéa éotl Ta Spy, dHAwaov pot, KUpLEe. “Axove,
/ e / \\ e e A v4 \ /
dynciv. ai dodexa dural avrat ai KaTolKodaat ONOV TOV KOT MoV
! ” SPY f- (ae) a / \ a ie
daHdexa EOvn eici. trotxina dé clot TH Ppovnce: Kal TO vol
e be oy \ v /- A la >] \ , e
ola ovy eldes Ta Opn TrotKiNa, TOLADTAaL EloL KaL TOVTwY al
a A n t
Toikinlat TOD voos TaV eOvav Kal 7 hpovnats. Syrdow Sé
\ f< BAY ¢ I) \ a Lal 7 /
got Kal Evds Exactov THY Tpakw. 3. IIperov, dnut, Kupee,
fa! / / A f- 7 \ v > \
TouTO SyAwoor, Stati oUTM Tokiia OvTa Ta Opn, els THY

xvi. 6 dXN’ odor... fGvres 52 dvéBnoavy] om. A by homeeot.; L,E omit the
words placed within square brackets; L, omits xatéBnoav kal mad faves;
the Greek is supplied from Clem. Alex. Str. il. 9, p. 452- xvii. 1 Oadexa
sec.] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,]; om. with duvAaé A; om. with épy E.

aoe

388 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. _[S. 9. xvii

oikodouny oTav éréOncav of AiOoe avTa i ypoa eyévovTo
iKo0opn) n OV, pa ypog eyev
, (¢ \ e 5 lal an
Naptpol, ws Kal of ex Tod BvO0d dvaBeBnKotes RiOoL;
/ \ 4 €
4. "Ott, dynoi, mavta ta €Ovn Ta vO TOY ovpavoy KaToL-
KowvTa akovcav’Ta Kal TLoTEVTaVTA Evi GVOoMaTL eKANOnTAaV
lal f aa es lal lal / 3 nw ,
[rod viod] Tod Oeod. RAaPovtes ody THv opparyida piav ppo-
lq lal \ , a
vnow écyov Kat &va vodv, Kal pia Tictis avTay éyévEeTo
> \ / lal fel
Kat [pia] dyarn, Kal Ta Tvevpata TOV TapOEveY peTa TOU
la) ¢ 2. \ Le) A
ovowatos epdpecay’ Sia TOVTO 7 OlKOdoMn TOU TUpyoU ma
t Dall \ ¢ ©. Lies. \ \ \ > Lal
xpoa eyéveTo Naumrpa ws o duos. 5. peta bé TO eicedOety
> \ b] \ ’ \ \ / al nw \ > , aA
avtovs éml TO avTo Kal yevéoOar Ev capa, TWwes EE avToY
eh e \ Neo / b] lal if a ,
€uiavay éavtovs Kat é£eBAnOncay ex Tov yévous TOY SiKalwr,
\ / ath / -, A \ \ /
Kal Taw éyévovTo olot TpPOTEpOV Haav, UAANoOV O€ Kal yeElpoveEs.
a , / / / \
XVIII. lds, dypi, xvpte, éyévovto yeipoves, Oeov éerrey-
“i c \ / / \ \ /
voxotes; “O pn ywookorv, dnoi, Oeov Kat movnpevopevos
” / / a / > an c \ \ > \
éyes KOAacly Twa THS Tovnplas avTOU: oO be Oeov émuyvors
> Le , a ’ Lal ec
OUKETL OhetArEL TroVnpEvEeTOat, GAN aryalorrotety. 2. Edy OvY O
’ I ~) a / > lal iY y
opeiiwv ayaborrovety TovnpEevNTaL, OV OoKEl TELOVa TroVnpLaV
lal \ \ , \ Qn
Tovey Tapa TOY py ywaaKovTa TOV Oeov; Oia TOUTO Ot pH
’ [aeeat (3) \ N f tL + ee >
éyvox'd'tes Oedv Kal trovnpevomevoe Kexpimévor eiciv ets
U € \ \ \ b] / \ ni lal b) lal
Oavatov, of d€ Tov Medv éyvaxKotes Kal Ta peyarela avTOU
' \ n \
éwpaKoTes Kal Tovnpevduevo. Sicow@s KoAaTOyncovTaL Kal
fel n oP
atroVavovuvtat €is TOV aidva. oUTws ovv KaSapicOnceTaL 7
a an ¢ \ lal
exkAnoia tod Oceod. 3. ws S€ Eldes Ex TOU TUpyou TOUS
iQ eal / \ ) } / o / vad
Aidous “np wévouvs Kal Twapadebopévous Tots mvEevmact Tos
al a \ 4 a el a
movnpots, Kal éxetvor ExBANOncovTal, Kal EcTaL EV TOMA TOV
, v4 FS , mae A € 5) ee /
Kexabappévav, WoTEp Kal 6 TUpYoS eyéveTo ws €E Evos AiOov
\ a > U f
yeyovos peta TO KalapicOjvat avTov. ovTws EcTaL Kal 7
3 J a © a \ \ a) On ’ \ \ a)
éxxAnaia Tod Ocod peta TO KalapicOjnvat avTnV Kai atro-

BrAnOjvat Tovs Tovnpovs Kal VroKxpitas Kai BLacdnuous Kal

9. xvii. 4 évi] conj. Harmer [L,]; éti7@ AL,; om. app. E. TOU viod]
ins. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; om. A. appa] Naprrpos A. 5 e&] d&wm A.
kal xelpoves] # xelpoves A. xviii. 1 Sedov pri.] conj. Gebhardt [L,]; Xv A;
dominum L,; dub. E. 2 6 dpelthwy ayaboroety] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,E];
6 pda dryay A. 3 %puévous] conj. Gebhardt ;...uévous A ; ezectos L,L,E.
éxetvot éxBAnOjnoovra] conj. Harmer [L,]; éxetOev éxBAnOévras AE; al. Ly.

S.9.xix]} THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 389

if \ , } /
Supvyous Kal Tovnpevopévous TrotKiNats Tovnpiats. 4. peTa
\ { ’ iol ” ¢ b] 7 lal AA A
TO TOUTOUS aToBANOAVaL EcTaLn exKANTia TOD Ocod ev cama,
, / i? A f
pia hpovnats, eis vos, ula wiotis, wia ayawn. Kal TOTE O
e\ nr fal ’ , rf
vios TOD Oeod ayadXaceTat Kai evppavOncetat ev avTois
> \ A
aTretAngws Tov Nady avTod Kafapov. Meyaros, dni, Kvpre,
\ > / , yy »” / , fal De 2
kat évdogws mavra éye. 5. ett, [pnpi,| Kvpte, THY odpéwy
WEEN e / i} fe \ / \ \ / /
évos ExadoTov OnAwoor poe THY SVVamLY Kal Tas Tpakes, iva
La) ii Lal 3 \ \ A b) , f \
Taca uyn TeTroOvia ert TOY Kupiov axovoaca do€acn 7d
, \ \ \ » 8 v ’ la ” A ,
péya Kal Oavpactov Kat évdoEov dvoya avtod. “Axove, dnct,
a > / \ , \ al ft b) A
TOV OpéwV THY TOLKLNLaY Kal TOY dwWdEeKa OVOP.
b al fi f A /. e
XIX. ‘Ex Tod rporov dpovs Tov péNavos o1 TWicTEVoavTES
re ey oe) Saas r \ , > \ ,
ToLovTOL eiow* atrootaTas Kal Prachypwot eis Tov Kupuov
fal , rn A
Kal Tpodotat THY SovrAwY TOD Deov. TovToOLs dé pweTavoLa OvK
” , \ »” \ \ la! x } / >
éott, Oavatos dé éott, Kal did TovTO Kal pédXavés Eiot’ Kab
\ \ / , An ” / >] ’ \ A UA
yap TO yévos avT@v dvopwov éotw. 2. ex dé Tod SeuvTépov
A e a
dpous TOU Widov of TLoTEVoaYTES TOLOVTOL EloLY* ViroKpLTal
\ / I \ e Ss a /
Kal dudacKaror Tovnpias. Kal ovToL ovv Tols mpoTépots
Opotol Ect, un ExovTEsS KapTrOY SixaLocvyns’ ws yap TO dpos
A iA \ (299 e A
aQUT@V aKapToV, OUTW Kal of avOpwrros ot ToLOUTOL Ovowa peEV
+” 3 \ \ A / / ? \ ? \ > ’ an
éyovow, dro bé€ THS TiaTews KEVOL cial, Kai OvbEls Ev avTOLS
/ Ss A
KapTos GdnOetas. TovToWs ovy meTavoLa KeiTaL, éav Tayd
e \ ep A
petavonowaww* éav dé Bpadvywot, peta TaV TpoTépwy éaTat
ec , >) A / / t Ud / y
6 Oavaros avTév. 3. Acati, dnl, Kipve, ToUTOLS peTavora
, rn , ? t
€oTt, TOls Sé€ mpoTépols OVK EoTL; Tapa TL yap ai avTai al
, > A ’ , \ aA if y ,
mpakers avtev eict. Ara TovTo, dyot, TovTos peTavora
KetTal, OTL ovK éBracdnuncav tov Kupioy avt@yv ovoé
eyévovTo mpodoTar TH SovAWY TOV Deod, dia Sé THY errLOvULaV
a , id / \ PANwA ts \ \
TOD Anpmatos VirexpiOncay Kai edidakev Exactos [Kata] Tas
b] / fal 3 J a ce U ’ X\ ,
émOupias TOV avOpeTaV TOY auapTAaVOYTMWY. ANA TicoVEL
A tal \
dicnv twa’ Keitat 86 avtois petavora Sia TO pH yevécOar
, \ /
avtovs Bracdyuous unde mpoddtas.

xvill. 5 éxdorov] L,L,E; add xipe A. xix. 2 yod] conj. Anger [L,];
ipmrod AE; arido L,. 3 mporépots] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; wpérous A.
ai a’ral] conj. Anger in mg. [L,L,E]; kal atra A. kara] ins. Hilgenfeld
[L,L,E]; om. A; L,E omit the preceding word xao7os,

cf. James
iii. 18.

cf. S. Mark
iv. 18 sq

S. Mark x.
23.

S. Mark x.
24-

390 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xx

, ‘ r Uj fal / fal
XX. “Ex 6€ tod dpous rob Tpitov Tod éxovtos axavOas
ie a
kal TpiBdrovs Ol MiaTEVoayTES ToLOUTOL eiowW" of peV
’ e \ / lal > / c
mrovalot, of Sé mpaypwatelats TodAals ewmrepuppéevol. ob
e / e ral
pev tpiBorol elow of mrovovol, ai d€ akavOaL ot év Tais
rf I /
mTpayuatelats Tals TouKidats éeuTredpuppevot. 2. ovTos [ovy,
Ley al \ } /, > he ,’
ol év ToAXals Kal ToLkinals TpaymaTElats Ewmrepuppevot, ov]
a“ lal fal lal > ’ a
KoAN@VTAaL TOls SoVAOLS TOD Oeod, GAN arroTANaVevTat TVLYO-
fal b) a e /
pevot UTO TOV Tpakewy avTa@V* ol Sé TAOVCLOL SUTKOAWS KOA-
A lal fal lal lf / > lal
Aadvrat Tots SovAoLs TOD Ocod, HoBovpevos wy Te aitrabadowv
aT QavUT@V. Of TOLOUTOL OvY AYCKOAWC EICEAEYCONTAI E€IC THN
’ a a f \ f a] \
BaciAelan TOY Oeof. 3. Waomep yap év TpLPodroLs yupvols Troct
fal 7 ral / ’
mepimatety SUaKONOY ETL, OUTW Kat TOLS TOLOUTOLS AYCKOAON
ECTIN €IC THN BACIAEIAN TOY Ocof EiceAGEIN. 4. GANG TOVTOLS TACL
/ Y > AW al / >]
peTavola éaTl, Taxivyn Oé, WW O Tots TMpoTEepols Ypovols OvK
rf lal ¢ / \ 5
elpyacavTo, vov avabpapwaty Tals 7 pépars Kal ayabov TL TroLn-
> , , :
awa. | édyv ov weTavonawot Kat ayabor TL ToMmowat, | &y-
tal lal r , rf
covrat TOOcd' eav bé eripeivoct Tals Tpakecv avTov, Tapaco-
an Hf >
Oncovrat tats yuvarélv éxeivats, aitives avtovs Oavatwécovcw.
nr f aA
XXI. ’Ex && rod tetdprov dpovs Tod éyovTos Botavas
, \ \ ] / A al / \ \ \ rf
TOANGS, TA wev eTTAVw TOY BoTavav yAwPA, Ta Se TpOs Tails
e/ / \ \ \ ’ \ lo ¢€ / / €
pifas Enpa, ties 5€ Kal amo Tod nriov Enpaivopevat, of
/ la) / >) 5 e x; U e \ \ "A
TLTTEVTAVTES TOLODTOL EiaW’ of pev Sipuyor, of dé TOY Kvpiov
x b] \ \ f- > \ \ / \ NSE X
éyovtes éml Ta yeidn, ert THY Kapdiav dé pun ExovTes. 2. Oia
rf \ } ’ A ‘ > \ / Nea
TovTo Ta Oepwédia avtayv Enpa eats Kat Svvaply pn ExovTa,
kal Ta pnuata avTa@v pova Cada, Ta OE Epya avTaY veKpa
fal Vj A Ua
€oTwv. ol ToLodToL OvTE COow ovTE TEOYHKATLY. OpoLoL ovV
lal , rs e / i
elot Tots Supuyous* Kat yap of Sivyos ovte yNwpol eiow
” Te A \ a ov fA) f vd \
ote Enpol’ ovTe yap Saou ovTe TEOVHKaTW. 3. waTEP yap

, rn e U ivf > lal > / ivf ‘ e
avrév at Boravat tALov ioodoat €EnpavOncay, otTw Kal ot

9. xx. 1 elow pri.] L,L,; add rwés & avrav AE. 2 odv...€umepuppévot
ov] ins. Gebhardt [L,L,, cf. E]; om. A. 4 Tats nuépats] pref. év A. éav
otv...moumjowor] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; xat A. yuvaélvy] conj. Anger
[L,L,E]; mpateow A. xxi. 1 xAwpd, Enpa] conj. Anger in mg. (cf. c. i. 6);
xXAwpas, Enpas A; dub. L,L,E. 2 ove (Gow obre]ins. Anger [L,L,E]; om. A.
xAwpol, Enpol] L.,L,E; Enpol, xAwpol A.

S. 9. xxii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 391

f r ’ \ Lal
dhpvxo, Stay Oripiv axovowot, Sia thy Setdiav avTav
] a \ \ ” 3 / a /
eldwAodaTpovct Kal TO dvoua émaicxivovtat Tod Kupiou

b] a e A > LA A BA f
auT@V. 4. ol ToLodTo ovy ovTE | Sao. ovTe | TeOvnKacw.
> \ \ e 2\ \ t , A u
aNNA Kat ovTOL, €av Tay pEeTavonowar, | dvvavTar Croat
éay Sé wn petavonowaw, | }5n tapadesopévot eicl Tats yuvarél

A J \ 2: lal
Tals atropepoméevars THY Cony avTov.

rn / fa

XXII. *Ex 6€ tod dpous tod téurrov Tob éyovtos Bota-

/ e , A
vas XAwpAs Kal Tpayéos byTOS Of TITTEVGAVTES TOLOUTOL EicL’

\ / ry 6 tal be Mi 10 a>) i < ral ’ ,
TiaTor pev, Svtpabeis Sé Kat avOaders Kal éavtois apécKovTes,

XO\ ef

OéXovtes TavTa ywooKev, Kal ovdéevy OrAwWS YLVwOKOUCL.
\ \ b] , > lel , 3 / oe) > A me
2. dia THY avOddeav avToyv Ta’TnY amréoTn am avTav 7

fs AN ) A ’ 3 \ 3 , / > A

avveots Kal ciondOev eis avTovs adpocvyn pwpa. érratvoidar
/
5é EauTovs ws civecw éyovtas, Kal Oérovaw eOedodibacKandot
Yj , s \ id
eivat, adpoves ovTes. 3. Sia TavTHY ody THY UrnroppoavYnv
¢ la)
ToNXol exevoOnoay vrvpovvTes EavTovs’ péeya yap Satpov" cov
¢
éot wv 'n avOader'a “Kal 7 Kev TemolOnois"’ éx TovUTwY ovv
mMoAXot ameBANnOncay, Tues S8 peTevonoay Kal érictevoay

Nuts , e \ a] ” = , Naas
kal vmétakav éavt ods Tot's éyovor avy ecu, yvovtTes THY
éavTov adpocvynyv. 4. Kal Tois Nowtrois Sé Tots ToLovTOLS

a / ‘ an
KeiTaL peTaVvola’ ovK éyévovTo yap TovNpol, WaAXov dé “pwwpol

> / a
kal aovvetot. ovToL ody édy' petavonowot, EnoovTar TH
a, 2A \ \ , , \ a
Oca dav Se pu) peTavonowot, KaTOLKNTOVEL META TOV yuvat-
A Aa Ve ] ,
K@V TOV TrovnpEevopévwn eis avToUs.
XXIII. Oc d€ é« rod dpous tod" Exrov trod éyovtos
as , A A
oXLoMWaAS peyadas Kal puiKpas Kal év Tais cyicpais Botavas
/ a
pe“apacpévas TicTEvoavTes TOLOUTOL Elowy' 2. of pwev Tas
\ XN \ ” e / > e b} > ,
oXITpAS TAS MiKpasS EYOVTES, OVTOL ElalY OL KAT ANANAwY
€YOVTES, Kal ATO TOY KaTANANGY EavTOY pewapacpéevot eicly

A > > , /
€v TH WioTel’ GNAA peTevo'naav' €x TOVTwWY TrOANOL. Kal ot

xxl. 4 {Gow otre] ins. Anger [L,L,E]; om. A by homeeot. OvvavTat...
peravojcwow] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; om. A by homceot. xxli. 3 datudv-
iv éor'wv] The brackets "* represent the lacunze in A. The restoration of
the text is Hilgenfeld’s, unless the contrary is stated. 4 bwpol] conj.

Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; according to Gebhardt movnp... is legible in A.
xxiil. 2 meuapacpuévor] meuwpayévor A.

392 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xxiii

Nourrol Sé peravoncovoly, Tay axovowsi pov Tas évTONas*
\ , na + be e i 2, \ /
puikpal yap avT@y elolv al KaTaAaNLAL, Kal TAX pEeTAVON-
f
govow. 3. of Sé weyadas éyovTes oxo MAS, OUTOL Tapapovol
a an lal / al
ela Tals KaTaNaNals avTeV Kal pynoikakol yivovTat wnVLaV-
s a /
Tes GAN AOS. oOdTOL OY amd TOD TUpyou arreppidynoay
a lal ) fa) fal 3
Kal atresoxidabnoav THs oikodopys avTov. ol ToLovTOL ovY
€ \ Ae / ¢e A c ,
SucKkdArws Encovrar. 4. €f 6 eds Kai 0 Kuptos nudy o trav-
A / > a \
Tov Kuplevov Kal éxav Taons THS KTITEwS AVTOV THV
lal a / \ ¢
é£ovclay ov pvnoixaxel Tois eEomodoyoupevols Tas apaptias
a \ * \
av'tév', add trews yivetat, avOpwros Plaptos wv Kai
NY f ¢€ a 3 fa} f a ¢ 8 / , W-
aAnpns amaptiav avOpdr@ wynoiKaKel ws Ovvapevos aTrohe-
Aa / ¢ An ¢ f lal
cat caoat avTov; 5. Aéyw NE viw'iv, o' ayyedos THs
e/ Ud ” \ v4 > 0 ‘al ees |
petavolas, bao TavTnyv exeTe THY alperw, aTolecFe avTHy
St ¢ a \ /
kal petavoncate, Kal 6 Kupios tacetas vpa@v Ta Tpotep'a
\ 3 A rn
dpaptipata', éav Kabapionte éavtovs amo TovTOV Tov dat-
PRUNES ANN , / 97a Us ,
poviou’ et dé ux, mapadoOncecOe avT@ eis Oavarov.
a / v
XXIV. "Ex &€ tod éBSopo'v dpous, ev @ BorTavar'
ls ” ’ [a]
xyrwpal “Kal’ thapai, kal brov TO dpos evOnvodv, Kai may
a a >’ n
yévos KTNVaY Kal Ta TeTEWWa TOD oVpavod EévéwovTO Tas
t b t ay m™ \ tr =e ec Ba <i,
Bor avas év TovT@ To! dpe, Kal at “BoT'avat as évépovTo
lal b) lal DN. e Ud r f > ‘
parrov evOarels eyivovtTo, ol MiaTEVTaYTES TOLOUTOL ELL
2. wdvtote amdol “Kat a'kaKot “Kat paxdptoe €yivovTo,
pndev kat adAnrwv eyovTes, GANA TavTOTE ayaddiwOpEvot
émt tots SovAots ToD Oeod Kal évdedupévoe “TO! Tvedua “TO
&ytov TovTav TOY Ta'p0évar Kal TavTOTE oTAaYXVOV EXOVTES
érl mavta avOpwmov, Kal ek TOY KOT@V aUTOY TayTi av-
/ bd if ’ Ol \ 1 / rs 5S >
Oper éxopnyncay avoveidictws Kai adtaTaKTws. 3. "0 ovv
c BT a A
Kupwos iSov thy amAéTHTAa avTOY Kal Tacav vyTLOTHTA
érAnOuvev avtovs év Tois KOTTOLS TOY YELPOV AVT@V Kal
I] 4 3 AN 3 / , ’ A / A Cates,
éyapitacey avtovs év Tacn mpakes avTav. 4. éyw O€ Vpuiv
fe > es A
Tols TOLOVTOLS OVO eyo 6 AryyeNos THS weTavolas’ SvapeivaTe
a / , A
TowovToL, Kal ovK é€arerbOnoeTar “TO o répwa vuwv Ews

9. xxiv. 3 vymidryta] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,, and cf. c. xxix. 1]; qmdryra
As dub. E.

S. 9, xxvi] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 393

IA > 7 \ e le) Lf , \ Ss e A
ai@vos. edokiwace yap vas 0 Kupios kat évéyparev vmas
>] \ ’ \ \) C fe \ (JA \ / id lal
eis Tov aptOwoy Tov nuéTEpov, Kal OAOY TO oTéppa vUaV

A a le A aX; A
KATOLKNCEL ETA TOD Viod TOU Ocov" Ex yap Tod TvEvpaTOS
’ wae sy ,
avTov éda/Bere.
la) a?)
XXV. “Ex dé Tod dpovs Tod oyddou, oF Hoav ai Toddal
A an / / Aa
mnyal, Kal Taca n KTioLts TOV Kupiov érroti€eto éx TAY THYya?,
G ' rn ats ‘s Say. \ ,
Ol TioTEVoaVTES TOLOUTOL Elo’ 2. aTroaTOAOL Kal didac-
7 \ iy \ e
Kadot of KnpvEavtes eis ONOV TOV KOTpOV Kal ol dLdaEaVTES
A \ c A \ , a / NX \ WA
cEe“vas Kal ayvas Tov Aoyov Tod Kupiov, kal pndev bdrAws
/ > > / , ] \ / b
voodioduevor eis émiOupiay tmovnpav, adda TavToTe év
/ \ \ I
Sixatocvvyn Kal adnOeia mopevOévtes, KaOws Kai TapédaBov
A A / > e \
TO TVEULA TO AyLOY. TOV TOLOVTwY OUY 7 Tdpodos META TOV
, th > /
AYYEA@V EOTLV.
> A /
XXVI. *Ex 6€é Tod dpous Tod évatov Tod épnuwdovs, TOD
i A e \ \ / b , APE, \ 5 @ Uf \
Ta' epteta Kal Onpia év avT@ EyovTos Ta SiapOeipovta Tovs
’ A / e
avOpwrrous, ot TiaTEevoaVTES TOLOUTOL EloLY’ 2, OL meV TOUS
omiXous éxovTes Siakovol eiot KaKas SvaKkovncavTes Kal
ly A \ J A , e A
Stapmacavres ynpav Kal oppavey thy fanv, Kal éavTois
a 52 A
TepiToinodpevor ex THS Staxovias Hs EaBov Svaxovijo' ar
SEN be b] 7 A ] Ales: / > IE \ ’ 7
€av ovy eryetvwot TH avTH émOupia, atéPavov, Kal ovdeuia
a € a
avtois Amis Cons’ édv dé érictpéypwot Kal ayvas TEdELo-
x he 3 la) / A e \
cwot THv Stakoviay avtov, dvyncovtas Enoat. 3. of 8é
b) LA = <3 t ie he \ NGi9 ,
eWwplakoTes, OVTOL Of ApynodpeEvol elo Kal wy errLoTpérarTeEs
A ’
éml TOV KUpLoy éavT@V, AANA yepowUeEvTES Kal yevdpeEvoL
a / A A
épnuwdders, 7) KoAA@pevoer Tois SovrAoLs Tov Ocod dAra
> , \ e A
povalovtes, amoAAVOVoL Tas EavToY ruyads. 4. WS yap
” > A \ aA ’ if ,
apTrenos év ppayye Tiwi Katarerpbecioa apercias TUyYavouvca
lA eae \ A lel b) lal \ A /
katapletpetas Kal U7ro TOY Botaver épnuodTat, Kal TO Ypov@
’ / / \ > / wv / 3 Teen A 8 ,
aypia yivetat, Kab ovKéte evypnotdés éot't’ TH Seomorn
A 7 a 2
EavTns, OUT@ Kal of ToLoDTOL dvOpwrTrol EavTOUS aTeyVwKacL,

a 4
Kal yivovTat dypnoto. TO KUpi@ EavT@v aypiwbevTes. 5. TOv-

3 , \ \ “4 id nA
To“S ovY peTavola yivetat, édv pn ex Kapdias evpeOdow

xxiv. 4 mvevparos] conj. Anger in mg. [L,L,E]; omépyaros A. XXVi. 2
duakovjoa] supp. Gebhardt.

394 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xxvi

, , Pe EAD de > OL € On ,’ , , 18
npvnévor' éay dé €x Kapdlas evpeOh ipynpévos Tus, ovK olda
A \ lal ’ 3
ef dSuvatat Ejoat. 6. Kal TOUTO OVK Els TavTas Tas nMEpas
Neyo, iva Tis apynoadpevos peTavotav AaB‘ abv l
éyo, iva Tis apynodp be n° dodvvarov yap
, an ‘ / lal ’ wn ‘ / € a.
€ote awOnvat Tov pédXoVTA Viv apveicbat Tov Kupiov éavTod
, Wil aes) a ' > , a A ,
GAN éxelvots Tois Tada npvnpévols SoKel KetcOaL peTavoLa.
7 A \
el Tis OvY médrEL pETAVOELY, TaXLVOS yevérOw Tply TOY TUPYoV
, n 5 3 \ / € \ lal “ f
atroteneoOjvat’ ef Sé un, VTO THY yuvatKaV KaTapOapnoeTat
, -
els Oavatov. 7. Kai oi KoNoPoi, odTOL SoOALOL eiot Kal KaTAAA-
¢ e
Ao’ Kat Ta Onpia a ides es TO Gpos OvTOL cia. BoTrep yap
a fal a ’
Ta Onpia Siapbelper TO EavTav i@ Tov avOpwrrov Kai aTroAvEL,
> / \ ’
ovTw Kal TOY ToLOVTaY avOporTav Ta pnuata Ota 'pOeiper
’
tov avOpwrov Kal admoddvet. 8. ovTOL ody KoAOBOL Eiow ard
na ] A lal « Ane
THs wictews avTav Sia thy TpaEw hv Exovow év EavTois
\ \ / \ ’ / a e \ Ld fal
Ties dé peTevonoay Kal éowOncay. Kal oi NoLTrol ot ToLodDTOL
lal \
ovtes SUvavTat owOAvat, éavy peTavoncwaoty’ éav dé un pmETa-
a lal iS /
VONTWOL, ATO TOV YUVAaLKaY ExElvorv, OY THY SVVapLY ExoUCLY, -
atroPavobvrat.
lo) a /
XXVII. °?Ex dé tod dpovs Tod Sexarou, ob joav Sévdpa
, / I= e / fa > e
oxerratovta mpoBat a! Tia, of TicTEVTaYTES TOLOUTOL ELoLV
3 / / C7 e / 3 \ ” e Lal
2. émicKotrot pirogkevor, oitives nd€ws Eis TOUS OlKOVS EAUT@V
r ¢ L \ y a no € / a
qravtTote vTede-avTo Tovs SovAOUs TOD Ocod atep VToKpicEews
\ \ /
[ot Sé éricxomror| mavtoTe Tovs VaTEpHpévouS KaL TAS XNPAS
a > , ¢ a
Th Siakovia éavt@y abdiarei@Tws eoKéTTacay Kal ayes
° U U e > , f
dvectpabnoay TavTote. 3. oto. ovv [mavtes] ocKeTTacOn-
Xi a / ! e Cp a
covtat UTO TOU Kupiouv SuaTravTos. of ovv TadTa épyacapevot
” {2 ’ \ “ lal \ + ¢€ hi =f lel A a
évdokot eioe Tapa TS Oe@, Kai On 6 TOTTOS avTaY pEeTA THY
BI) i ’ ig 2 N ’ / ig I a
aYYEN@Y EoTIY, EaY ETTLLELYWOLY EWS TENOUS HELTOUPYOUYTES
fal /
T® Kupi.
\ ral a /
XXVIII. "Ex &€ Tod dpous Tod Eévdexatov, od Hoav
\ Y a
dévdpa KapTav TANpPN, Aros Kat GrdoLG KapTrOIS KEKOTUN-

lal / ? e /
Méva, OL TiTTEVTaVTES TOLODTOL ElaLW' 2. of TaovTESs UTEP

9. xxvi. 7 5pos] L,L,; pref. 6’ (=évarov) app. A; def. E. XXVll. 2 ézic-
komo piddéevor] conj. Harmer [LE]; éwickora kai pirdgevar A; alit vero hi
lapides (hos lapides) L,, probably a corruption of alenorum hospitales.

S, 9. xxviii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 305

Pale wih, a ria lo) fo) av \ , ” b]
Tov ovonaTos [Tov viod Tov Ocod], of Kai mpoOUpmas Erabov &&
J lal if \ / \ b) Lal
ddyS THs Kapdias Kal TapédwKav Tas ~ruyas avTav. 3. Acati

3 Ms ’ , \ x / \ ” \ ‘i
ovv, pnp, KUpLe, TavTa pev Ta Sévdpa KapToOUs ExeL, TiVEs SE
> SA \ b) / / ? ” Alive, ¢/
€€ avtav Kaptro. eveidéotepol eioww; “Axove, dyciv’ dcot

\ y \ \ wv ~ / ’ \ A a \
mote éradov Sia 7d dvoma, évdokot elow wapa TO Oc@, Kal

/ / e c / > a ¢/ ” \ \
TavT@V ToVTwY al auapTias adnpéOncay, dre érabov dia TO
ow a ca fal lal / \ e \ b) lal fa
Ovou“a TOV viod Tov Beov. Swati dé of Kaprol av’Toy TroLKi-

5 pews \ ¢€ / v i ’
hoe elaiv, Tives Sé€ UVTEpeyovTes, aKove. 4. bo01, dyoiv, ér
3 / ’ yA b} , \ 3 ’ , > >
efovciay ayOévtes éEntacOncay Kal ovK npynoavTo, aXX
” / @ lal b] / / > \ aA
évradoy tpoOvpws, ovToL wardov évdoEdrepol ciate Tapa TO

en , ¢ Pekss hme t a \ \
Kupio’ tov’twy 6 Kaptos éotiv 6 UTEepéxov. daot Sé detdol

\ > lel BJ / \ / = A /
Kat év Sictayu@ éyévovto Kai édXoyicavTo év Tals Kapdiats

>’ a > / 2 ¢ !

QUT@VY TOTEpOY apyncovTaL 1) Gpworoyncovet, Kal émabor,
7 e \ > / >] / e/ b , > \ \ /
TOUT@Y Ol KapTrol EXaTTOUS Eiciv, OTL avEBn él THY Kapdiav
AVAGy: A Re pana \ ¢ / 7 A
avTav 7 Bovd a’Tn* Tovnpa yap 1 BovAn avrn, tva SodXos
Ud By > / / i ¢ a e A
KUpiov iovovy apynontar. 5. BAré€teTe ovY vpels Of TadTa
ll la ¢ \ e/ / b] A
Bovrevopevot, pntote 7 Bourn altn Stapelvy év tais Kap-

A A A e a e
Siais vay, Kal atro0avnte TO Oe@. pets S€ of TacyorTes
rn /-
évexev TOU ovopatos Sof afew" ofetreTe TOV Oedy, bTt aElous
¢ an ¢ / ¢ e \ ~ le) Nig oe. / \
vas nynoato 6 Beds iva TodTo TO bvowa Bacralnte, Kat

a e A e ¢€ / >’ 06 6 ia ’ A = y
Taga, vuov at auaptias iabdcuv. 6. “ovKody paxa'piteTe
e , ’ \ tal 4 / / Se ¢ an
€avTOUS* GANG SoKeElTe Epyov méya TeTrolnKéval, Edy TIS UMOV

\ CAA ¢ / / \ ’ A
dua Tov Oedv aby. Swnv vutv o Kupios yapiferar, cal ov voet-
¢ el , \ \
Tre" al yap apaptiat yuav KateBapyaar, Kai ei un TemdvOaTe
4 nw? f K , 8 \ A e , e A fA) ,
évexev TOD dvopwaTtos [Kupiou], dua tds auaptias tudv Tebvn-
aA A fa) Cia VA a f

Kette “aV' TO Ocw. 7. TadTa vyiv éyw Tols Sictafovar
\ > / a ¢ / ¢ a ¢ / bya

Tepl apyncews 7) OporoynoEews. Oporoyeite OTe Kupuov éxere,

/ 3 /

pntrote apvovpevor tra paso nono.’ eis SecpwrTnpiov. 8. €
A / ld ’ 7

ta €0vn Tors SovAous avT@V Kodafovaw, éay TIS apYnonTaL

\ , e A , 8 a , ¢€ K / ec aw a ry 7
TOV KUPLOV EAUTOV, TL OOKELTE TTOLNTEL O uplos UKLLY, OS EN EL

XXVili. 3 evecdéorepor] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E]; aydécrepor A. 5 dzro-
Odvnre] conj. Gebhardt in mg. [LE]; drodavfjcbe A; dub. L,. T@ Oeq] pref.
év A. TovTo] conj. Gebhardt [L,]; rovrov A; cjus L,E. 6 ovKobv

paxaptfere] supp. Gebhardt. dv] supp. Gebhardt.

396 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xxviii

, \ b) / ” \ \ / ’ \ 5s
mavtwv Thy e€ovciay; apate Tas BovNas TavTas amo TMV
fal fe n / \ / a a
Kapotav vuov, iva Siatravtos Enonte TO Oca.
> lal n a lal
XXIX. “Ex 8€ tod dpovs Tod SwédexaTov Tod EevKOD
e , a F529 5 c , / yee
oi miaTEvoayTEs TOLODTOL EloLY’ ws VHTLa Bpédy ciciv, ols
oS , , > / aN \ ay ae rv 4 ,
ovoeuia Kakia avaBaiver ért Thy Kapdiay, ove ‘eyo cap Th
€oTt Tovnpia, GANA TavToTE év vHTLOTHTL Siéwewav. 2. of
TOLOVTOL OVY AOLGTAKTWS KaTOLKOvGLY ev TH Bacideia TOD
Oc’ od, btu ev ovdevi TpaypaTe Eulavay Tas EvTOXAS TOD Beod,
> \ \ / Lf / \ € J lal A
GANG peTa VNTLOTHTOS Suéwewvayv Tacas Tas nuépas THS Cons
> a > a Cee 3) / s 5 a /
avTav év TH avTn hpovnce. 3. baot ovv Siapeveite, Hyot,
\ ” s \ / / \ bd a Ul
Kal écec0e ws Ta Bpépy, Kaxiav wn éyovtes, [kal] TavTwv
A l ae ice alsOe: l \ \ L
Tay Tpoeipnuevoy éevdokotepot é cece’ tavta yap Ta Bpéhy
»” / by \ Led al \ a ’ ,’ lal U
évdoea €oTt Tapa TO Ocw Kai TPOTAa Tap avT@. pakapLot
> ¢ al ¢/ a wv Sig3) Ac. fal \ / BJ /
ovy vets, door av dpnte ad éEavtov THY Tovnpiay, évdvanabe
dé THY axkakiay' Tpe@TOL TavTwv EnoecOe TO DEW eTa
y p ” BOcd. 4.
\ / aa \ \ A gerd , ’ Lads
TO OVVYTEAETAL aVTOV Tas TapaBoXas THY Opéwy héeywW aVT@
r la) lal , lo)
Kupue, viv pot SyAwoov tept tav ALOav Hpuévav €x TOD
/ \ ’ \ 3 \ la ’ \ fal / n
qedlou Kal és THY OlKOdomnY TEDELLEeVOY aVTL TOV ALQwY TOV
nppéevov “ex! ToD TuUpyou, Kal TOV oTpoyyVAwWY TAY TEHEVTwY
rn U
els TV OLKOOOMNY, Kal TOV ETL OTPOYYUAwY OVTOV.
XXX. “Axove, dnol, cal wept TovT@Y TavTav. ot ALOoE
Ls! Ob) Lon oe yA > / \ 0 / 2 \ > p>) A
of €x Tov “Tedi'ov npyévot Kal TEeOEmmévot Eis THY OLKOdOMIHY
fal U ’ \ A ’ / Leet eys 3) StA a
Tov Tupyou avTl THY aTroBEBANLEVwY, al pifat ELat TOU OpouS
Tov AEvKOU TOUTOV. 2. émEl OVY OL TLaTEVTaVYTES EK TOU
U
Spous TovTov mavTes axakol evpéOnoay, éxédevoev 6 KUpLOS
a A lal a / fal
TOD TUpyou ToUTOUS &K THY PL[@V TOV dpous TovTOV BAnOHvaL
> \ > \ A , A NU wary, 2\ Dive,
els THY OiKOsOMNY TOU TUPYoU' Eyvw yap OTL, éav aTréwow
’ \ > \ lal i Le / Lal fal
els THY oiKodouny [Tod TUpyou] of ALBoL ovTOL, Stapmevovce
rn 7 . .
Aaptrpoi, Kat ovoels avT@V péedAavncet. 3. quodsi de ceteris
montibus adiecisset, necesse habuisset rursus visitare eam
turrem atque purgare. hi autem omnes candidi inventi

9. xxviii. 8 ¥uwy] conj. Gebhardt [L,L,E]; quay A. XXX. 2 ToUToU pri.
conj. Harmer [L,L,E]; rot Nevxot A. Tov pigev] ins. Hilgenfeld [L,L,E];
om. A. 3 guodst| The lost Greek ending is supplied from L,. inventi|

con}. Gebhardt [=L,]; zavenes L, Mss; al. A.

5. 9 xxxi] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 397

sunt, qui crediderunt et qui credituri sunt; ex eodem enim
genere sunt. felix hoc genus, quia innocuum est. 4. audi
nunc et de illis rotundis lapidibus et splendidis. hi omnes
de hoc candido monte sunt. audi autem quare rotundi
sunt reperti. divitiae suae eos pusillum obscuraverunt a
veritate atque obfuscaverunt; a Deo vero numquam reces-
serunt, nec ullum verbum malum processit de ore eorum,
sed omnis aequitas et virtus veritatis. 5. horum ergo
mentem cum vidisset Dominus, +posse eos veritati favere,t
bonos quoque permanere, iussit opes eorum circumcidi, non
enim in totum eorum tolli, ut possint aliquid boni facere de
eo quod eis relictum est, et vivent Deo, quoniam ex bono
genere sunt. ideo ergo pusillum circumcisi sunt et positi
sunt in structuram turris huius.

XXXI. Ceteri vero, qui adhuc rotundi remanserunt
neque aptati sunt in eam structuram, quia nondum acceper-
unt sigillum, repositi sunt suo loco; valde enim rotundi
reperti sunt. 2, oportet autem circumcidi hoc saeculum
ab illis et vanitates opum suarum, et tunc convenient in
Dei regnum. necesse est enim eos intrare in dei regnum ;
hoc enim genus innocuum benedixit Dominus. ex hoc ergo
genere non intercidet quisquam. etenim licet quis eorum
temptatus a nequissimo diabolo aliquid deliquerit, cito
recurret ad dominum suum. 3. felices vos iudico omnes,
ego nuntius paenitentiae, quicumque estis innocentes sicut
infantes, quoniam pars vestra bona est et honorata apud
Deum. 4. dico autem omnibus vobis, quicumque sigillum
hoc accepistis, simplicitatem habere neque offensarum
memores esse neque in malitia vestra permanere aut in
memoria offensarum amaritudinis, in unum quemque
spiritum fieri et has malas scissuras permediare ac tollere

XXX. 5 Posse... favere] E (quod possent...quia beati erant e natura ipsorum), L,
(quod boni nati essent et possint), and the vv. ll. in L, fosses for posse, favent for
favere seem to suggest fosse securitatem (or severitatem) agentes as the true
reading.

398 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. §[S. 9. xxxi

a vobis, ut dominus pecorum gaudeat de his. 5. gaudebit
autem, si omnia invenerit sana. sin autem aliqua ex his
dissipata invengrit, vae erit pastoribus. 6. quodsi ipsi
pastores dissipati reperti fuerint, quid respondebunt [pro]
pecoribus his? numquid dicunt a pecore se vexatos? non
credetur illis. incredibilis enim res est, pastorem pati
posse a pecore; et magis punictur propter mendacium
suum. et ego sum pastor, et validissime oportet me de
vobis reddere rationem.

XXXII. Remediate ergo vos dum adhuc turris aedifi-
catur. 2. Dominus habitat in viris amantibus pacem; ei
enimvero pax cara est; a litigiosis vero et perditis malitiae
longe abest. reddite igitur ei spiritum integrum, sicut
accepistis, 3. si enim dederis fulloni vestimentum novum
integrum, idque integrum iterum vis recipere, fullo autem
scissum tibi illud reddet, recipies? nonne statim scandescis
et eum convicio persequeris, dicens: Vestimentum integrum
tibi dedi; quare scidisti illud et inutile redegisti? et propter
scissuram, quam in eo fecisti, in usu esse non potest. nonne
haec omnia verba dices fulloni ergo et de scissura quam in
vestimento tuo fecerit? 4. si sic igitur tu doles de vesti-
mento tuo, et quereris quod non illud integrum recipias,
quid putas Dominum tibi facturum, qui spiritum integrum
tibi dedit, et tu eum totum inutilem redegisti, ita ut in
nullo usu esse possit domino suo? inutilis enim esse coepit
usus eius, cum sit corruptus a te. nonne igitur dominus
spiritus eius propter hoc factum tuum [morte te] adficiet?
5. Plane, inquam, omnes eos, quoscumque invenerit in
memoria offensarum permanere, adficiet. Clementiam,
inquit, eius calcare nolite, sed potius honorificate eum,

9. xxxi. 6 fro] ins. Gebhardt (from ps-Cypr. de Aleat. 2); om. L, Mss.
xxxli. 2 e¢] conj. Gebhardt [cf. L,E]; e¢ L, Mss. 4 dominus spiritus] conj.
Gebhardt [=E]; the mss vary between dominum spiritus, dominus spiritum,

dominum spiritum and dominum suum spiritui ; dominus L,. morte te}
ins. Gebhardt; om, L, Mss; ¢tradet te morti L,; te interficere debebat E.

S. 10. i] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 399

quod tam patiens est ad delicta vestra, et non est sicut vos.
agite enim paenitentiam utilem vobis.

XXXIII. Haec omnia quae supra scripta sunt, ego
pastor nuntius paenitentiae ostendi et locutus sum Dei
servis. si credideritis ergo et audieritis verba mea et
ambulaveritis in his et correxeritis itinera vestra, vivere
poteritis. sin autem permanseritis in malitia et memoria
offensarum, nullus ex huiusmodi vivet Deo. haec omnia a
me dicenda dicta sunt vobis. 2. ait mihi ipse pastor:
Omnia a me interrogasti? et dixi: Ita, domine. Quare
ergo non interrogasti me de forma lapidum in structura
repositorum, quod explevimus formas? et dixi: Oblitus
sum, domine. 3. Audi nunc, inquit, de illis. hi sunt qui
nunc mandata mea audierunt et ex totis praecordiis egerunt
paenitentiam. cumque vidisset Dominus bonam atque
puram esse paenitentiam eorum et posse eos in ea per-
manere, iussit priora peccata eorum deleri. hae enim
formae peccata erant eorum, et exaequata sunt, ne
apparerent.

SIMILITUDO DECIMA.

I. Postquam perscripseram librum hunc, venit nuntius
ille, qui me tradiderat huic pastori, in domum in qua eram,
et consedit supra lectum, et adstitit ad dexteram hic pastor.
deinde vocavit me et haec mihi dixit: 2. Tradidi te, inquit,
et domum tuam huic pastori, ut ab eo protegi possis. Ita,
inquam, domine. Si vis ergo protegi, inquit, ab omni
vexatione et ab omni saevitia, successum autem habere in
omni opere bono atque verbo, et omnem virtutem aequita-
tis, in mandatis huius ingredere, quae dedi tibi, et poteris
dominari omni nequitiae. 3. custodienti enim tibi man-
data huius subiecta erit omnis cupiditas et dulcedo saeculi
huius, successus vero in omni bono negotio te sequetur.
maturitatem huius et modestiam suscipe in te, et dic

400 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 10. i

omnibus in magno honore esse eum et dignitate apud
Dominum, et magnae potestatis eum praesidem esse et
potentem in officio suo. huic soli per totum orbem paeni-
tentiae potestas tributa est. potensne tibi videtur esse ?
sed vos maturitatem huius et verecundiam quam in vos
habet dispicitis.

II. Dico ei: Interroga ipsum, domine, ex quo in domo
mea est, an aliquid extra ordinem fecerim, in quo eum
offenderim. 2. Et ego, inquit, scio nihil extra ordinem
fecisse te neque esse facturum. et ideo haec loquor tecum,
ut perseveres. bene enim de te hic apud me existimavit.
tu autem ceteris haec verba dices, ut et illi qui egerunt aut
acturi sunt paenitentiam, eadem quae tu sentiant, et hic
apud me his bene interpretetur, et ego apud Dominum.
3. Et ego, inquam, domine, omni homini indico magnalia
Domini; spero autem omnes qui jam antea peccaverunt,
si haec audiant, quod libenter acturi sunt paenitentiam,
vitam recuperantes. 4. Permane ergo, inquit, in hoc
ministerio et consumma illud. quicumque autem mandata
huius efficiunt, habebunt vitam, et hic apud Dominum
magnum honorem. quicumque vero huius mandata non
servant, fugiunt a sua vita et faciunt adversus illum, nec
mandata eius secuntur, sed morti se tradunt, et unusquis-
que eorum reus fit sanguinis sui. tibi autem dico ut servias
mandatis his, et remedium peccatorum habebis.

III. Misi autem tibi has virgines, ut habitent tecum;
vidi enim eas affabiles tibi esse. habes ergo eas adiutrices,
quo magis possis huius mandata servare; non potest enim
fieri ut sine his virginibus haec mandata serventur. video
autem eas libenter esse tecum. sed ego praecipiam eis ut
omnino a domo tua non discedant. 2. tu tantum con-

10. ii. 4 factunt] So Ms Dd. Iv. 11 in Camb. Univ. Libr.; om. cet. Mss.
tllum] Here L, Mss om. some words (as hic autem apud deum habet honorem
suum. guicumgue ergo faciunt adversus illum) by homeeot.; cf. LE.

S. 10. iv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 401

munda domum tuam; in munda enim domo libenter ha-
bitabunt. mundae enim sunt atque castae et industriae, et
omnes habentes gratiam apud Dominum. _ igitur si habue-
rint domum tuam puram, tecum permanebunt; sin autem
pusillum aliquid inquinationis acciderit, protinus a domo
tua recedent. hae enim virgines nullam omnino diligunt
inquinationem. 3. dico ei: Spero me, domine, placiturum
eis, ita ut in domo mea libenter habitent semper. et sicut
hic, cui me tradidisti, nihil de me queritur, ita neque illae
querentur. 4. ait ad pastorem illum: Video, inquit,
servum Dei velle vivere, et custoditurum haec mandata, et
virgines has habitatione munda conlocaturum. 5. haec
cum dixisset, iterum pastori illi me tradidit, et vocavit eas
virgines et dixit ad eas: Quoniam video vos libenter in
domo huius habitare, conmendo eum vobis et domum eius,
ut a domo eius non recedatis omnino. illae vero haec
verba libenter audierunt.

IV. Ait deinde mihi: Viriliter in ministerio hoc con-
versare, omni homini indica magnalia Domini, et habebis
gratiam in hoc ministerio. quicumque ergo in his mandatis
ambulaverit, vivet et felix erit in vita sua; quicumque vero
neglexerit, non vivet et erit infelix in vita sua. 2. dic
omnibus ut non cessent, quicumque recte facere possunt,
bona opera exercere; utile est illis. dico autem, omnem
hominem de incommodis eripi oportere. et is enim qui
eget et in cotidiana vita patitur incommoda, in magno
tormento est ac necessitate. 3. qui igitur huiusmodi ani-
mam eripit de necessitate, magnum gaudium sibi adquirit.
is enim, qui huiusmodi vexatur incommodo, pari tormento
cruciatur atque torquet se qui in vincula est. multi enim
propter huiusmodi calamitates, cum eas sufferre non
possunt, mortem sibi adducunt. qui novit igitur calamita-
tem huiusmodi hominis et non eripit eum, magnum pecca-
tum admittit et reus fit sanguinis eius. 4. facite igitur

AP. FATH. 26

402 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. _[S. 10. iv

opera bona, quicumque accepistis a Domino, ne, dum
tardatis facere, consummetur structura turris. propter vos
enim intermissum est opus aedificationis eius. nisi festine-
tis igitur facere recte, consummabitur turris, et exclude-
mini. 5. postquam vero locutus est mecum, surrexit de
lecto, et adprehenso pastore et virginibus abiit, dicens
autem mihi, remissurum se pastorem illum et virgines in
domum meam.

TRANSLATION

OF THE

Soe PHERD OF HERMAS.

26—2

ae SHEPRERD OF HERMAS.

VISION I.

HE master, who reared me, had sold me to one Rhoda in Rome.

After many years, I met her again, and began to love her as a
sister. After a certain time I saw her bathing in the river Tiber; and I
gave her my hand, and led her out of the river. So, seeing her beauty,
I reasoned in my heart, saying, ‘ Happy were I, if I had such an one to
wife both in beauty and in character.’ I merely reflected on this and
nothing more. After a certain time, as I was journeying to Cume,
and glorifying God’s creatures for their greatness and splendour and
power, as I walked I fell asleep. And a Spirit took me, and bore me
away through a pathless tract, through which no man could pass: for
the place was precipitous, and broken into clefts by reason of the
waters. When then I had crossed the river, I came into the level
country, and knelt down, and began to pray to the Lord and to confess
my sins. Now, while I prayed, the heaven was opened, and I see
the lady, whom I had desired, greeting me from heaven, saying,
‘Good morrow, Hermas.’ And, looking at her, I said to her, ‘ Lady,
what doest ¢Zow here?’ Then she answered me, ‘I was taken up,
that I might convict thee of thy sins before the Lord.’ I said to
her, ‘Dost thou now convict me?’ ‘Nay, not so,’ said she, ‘but hear
the words, that I shall say to thee. God, Who dwelleth in the
heavens, and created out of nothing the things which are, and increased
and multiplied them for His holy Church’s sake, is wroth with thee, for
that thou didst sin against me.’ I answered her and said, ‘Sin against
thee? In what way? Did I ever speak an unseemly word unto thee?
Did I not always regard thee as a goddess? Did I not always respect
thee as a sister? How couldst thou falsely charge me, lady, with such
villainy and uncleanness?’ Laughing she saith unto me, ‘The desire
after evil entered into thine heart. Nay, thinkest thou not that it is an
evil deed for a righteous man, if the evil desire should enter into his

‘406 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. ia

heart? It is indeed a sin and a great one too,’ saith she; ‘for the
righteous man entertaineth righteous purposes. While then his pur-
poses are righteous, his repute stands stedfast in the heavens, and he
finds the Lord easily propitiated in all that he does. But they that
entertain evil purposes in their hearts, bring upon themselves death and
captivity, especially they that claim for themselves this present world,
and boast in its riches, and cleave not to the good things that are to
come. Their souls shall rue it, seeing that they have no hope, but
have abandoned themselves and their life. But do thou pray unto God,
and He shall heal thine own sins, and those of thy whole house, and of
all the saints.’

2. As soon as she had spoken these words the heavens were shut ;
and I was given over to horror and grief. Then I said within myself,
‘If this sin is recorded against me, how can I be saved? Or how shall
I propitiate God for my sins which are full-blown? Or with what
words shall I entreat the Lord that He may be propitious unto me?’
While I was advising and discussing these matters in my heart, I see
before me a great white chair of snow-white wool; and there came an
aged lady in glistening raiment, having a book in her hands, and she
sat down alone, and she saluted me, ‘Good morrow, Hermas.’ Then I,
grieved and weeping, said, ‘Good morrow, lady.’ And she said to me,
‘Why so gloomy, Hermas, thou that art patient and good-tempered,
and art always smiling? Why so downcast in thy looks, and far from
cheerful?’ And I said to her, ‘Because of an excellent lady’s saying
that I had sinned against her.’ Then she said, ‘Far be this thing from
the servant of God! Nevertheless the thought did enter into thy heart
concerning her. Now to the servants of God such a purpose bringeth
sin. For it is an evil and mad purpose to overtake a devout spirit
that hath been already approved, that it should desire an evil deed, and
especially if it be Hermas the temperate, who abstaineth from every
evil desire, and is full of all simplicity and of great guilelessness.

3. ‘Yet it is not for this that God is wroth with thee, but that thou
mayest convert thy family, that hath done wrong against the Lord and
against you their parents. But out of fondness for thy children thou
didst not admonish thy family, but didst suffer it to become fearfully
corrupt. Therefore the Lord is wroth with thee. But He will heal all
thy past sins, which have been committed in thy family ; for by reason
of their sins and iniquities thou hast been corrupted by the affairs of this
world. But the great mercy of the Lord had pity on thee and thy

Meas a] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 407

family, and will strengthen thee, and establish thee in His glory. Only
be not thou careless, but take courage, and strengthen thy family. For
as the smith hammering his work conquers the task which he wills, so
also doth righteous discourse repeated daily conquer all evil. Cease
not therefore to reprove thy children; for I know that if they shall
repent with all their heart, they shall be written in the books of life with
the saints.’ After these words of hers had ceased, she saith unto me,
‘Wilt thou listen to me as I read?’ Then say I, ‘Yes, lady.’ She,
saith to me, ‘Be attentive, and hear the glories of God.’ I listened |
with attention and with wonder to that which I had no power to
remember ; for all the words were terrible, such as man cannot bear.
The last words however I remembered, for they were suitable for us
and gentle. ‘Behold, the God of Hosts, Who by His invisible and
mighty power and by His great wisdom created the world, and by His
glorious purpose clothed His creation with comeliness, and by His
strong word fixed the heaven, and founded the earth upon the waters,
and by His own wisdom and providence formed His holy Church,
which also He blessed—behold, He removeth the heavens and the
mountains and the hills and the seas, and all things are made level for
His elect, that He may fulfil to them the promise which He promised
with great glory and rejoicing, if so be that they shall keep the ordi-
nances of God, which they received, with great faith.’

4. When then she finished reading and arose from her chair, there
came four young men, and they took away the chair, and departed
towards the East. ‘Then she calleth me unto her, and she touched my
breast, and saith to me, ‘Did my reading please thee?’ And I say
unto her, ‘Lady, these last words please me, but the former were
difficult and hard.’ Then she spake to me, saying, ‘These last words
are for the righteous, but the former are for the heathen and the
rebellious.’ While she yet spake with me, two men appeared, and took
her by the arms, and they departed, whither the chair also had gone,
towards the East. And she smiled as she departed and, as she was
going, she saith to me, ‘ Play the man, Hermas.’

VISION 2.

1. Iwas on the way to Cume, at the same season as last year, and
I called to mind my last year’s vision as I walked; and again a Spirit
taketh me, and carrieth me away to the same place as last year. When
then I arrived at the place, I fell upon my knees, and began to pray to

408 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. (V2

the Lord, and to glorify His name, for that he counted me worthy, and
made known unto me my former sins. But after I had risen up from
prayer, I behold before me the aged lady, whom also I had seen last
year, walking and reading a little book. And she saith to me, ‘Canst
thou report these things to the elect of God?’ I say unto her, ‘ Lady,
I cannot recollect so much; but give me the little book, that I may
copy it. ‘Take it,’ saith she, ‘and be sure and return it to me.’ I
took it, and retiring to a certain spot in the country I copied it letter
for letter: for I could not make out the syllables. When then I had
finished the letters of the book, suddenly the book was snatched out of
my hand; but by whom I did not see.

2. Now after fifteen days, when I had fasted and entreated the
Lord earnestly, the knowledge of the writing was revealed tome. And
this is what was written :—

‘Thy seed, Hermas, have sinned against God, and have blasphemed
the Lord, and have betrayed their parents through great wickedness,
yea, they have got the name of betrayers of parents, and yet they did
not profit by their betrayal; and they still further added to their sins
wanton deeds and reckless wickedness; and so the measure of their
transgressions was filled up. But make these words known to all thy
children, and to thy wife who shall be as thy sister; for she too
refraineth not from using her tongue, wherewith she doeth evil. But,
when she hears these words, she will refrain, and will find mercy. After
that thou hast made known unto them all these words, which the Master
commanded me that they should be revealed unto thee, then all their
sins which they sinned aforetime are forgiven to them; yea, and to all
the saints that have sinned unto this day, if they repent with their
whole heart, and remove double-mindedness from their heart. For the
Master sware by His own glory, as concerning His elect; that if, now
that this day has been set as a limit, sin shall hereafter be committed,
they shall not find salvation; for repentance for the righteous hath
an end; the days of repentance are accomplished for all the saints;
whereas for the Gentiles there is repentance until the last day. Thou
shalt therefore say unto the rulers of the Church, that they direct their
paths in righteousness, that they may receive in full the promises with
abundant glory. Ye therefore that work righteousness be stedfast, and
be not double-minded, that ye may have admission with the holy
angels. Blessed are ye, as many as endure patiently the great tribula-
tion that cometh, and as many as shall not deny their life. For the

V. 2. iv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 409

Lord sware concerning His Son, that those who denied their Lord
should be rejected from their life, even they that are now about to deny
Him in the coming days; but to those who denied Him aforetime,
to them mercy was given of His great lovingkindness.

3. ‘But do thou, Hermas, no longer bear a grudge against thy
children, neither suffer thy sister to have her way, so that they may
be purified from their former sins. For they shall be chastised with a
righteous chastisement, unless thou bear a grudge against them thyself.
The bearing of a grudge worketh death. But thou, Hermas, hast had
great tribulations of thine own, by reason of the transgressions of thy
family, because thou hadst no care for them. For thou wast neglectful
of them, and wast mixed up with thine evil transactions. But herein is
thy salvation, in that thou didst not depart from the living God, and in
thy simplicity and thy great continence. These have saved thee, if thou
abidest therein; and they save all who do such things, and walk in
guilelessness and simplicity. ‘These men prevail over all wickedness,
and continue unto life eternal. Blessed are all they that work righteous-
ness. They shall never be destroyed. But thou shalt say to Maximus,
“ Behold tribulation cometh (upon thee), if thou think fit to deny a
second time. Zhe Lord is nigh unto them that turn unto Him, as it is
written in Eldad and Modat, who prophesied to the people in the
wilderness.’’’

4. Now, brethren, a revelation was made unto me in my sleep by a
youth of exceeding fair form, who said to me, ‘Whom thinkest thou the
aged woman, from whom thou receivedst the book, to be?’ I say, ‘The
Sibyl’ ‘Thou art wrong,’ saith he, ‘she is not.’ ‘Who then is she?’
Isay. ‘The Church,’ saith he. I said unto him, ‘Wherefore then is
she aged?’ ‘Because,’ saith he, ‘she was created before all things ;
therefore is she aged; and for her sake the world was framed.’ And
afterwards I saw a vision in my house. The aged woman came, and
asked me, if I had already given the book to the elders. I said that I
had not given it. ‘Thou hast done well,’ she said, ‘for I have words to
add. When then I shall have finished all the words, it shall be made
known by thy means to all the elect. Thou shalt therefore write two
little books, and shalt send one to Clement, and one to Grapte. So
Clement shall send to the foreign cities, for this is his duty; while
Grapte shall instruct the widows and the orphans. But thou shalt
read (the book) to this city along with the elders that preside over the
Church.

410 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V.. Goan

VISION 3.

The third vision, which I saw, brethren, was as follows. After fasting
often, and entreating the Lord to declare unto me the revelation which
He promised to show me by the mouth of the aged woman, that very
night the aged woman was seen of me, and she said to me, ‘Seeing
that thou art so importunate and eager to know all things, come into
the country where thou abidest, and about the fifth hour I will appear,
and will show thee what thou oughtest to see.’ I asked her, saying,
‘Lady, to what part of the country?’ ‘Where thou wilt,’ saith she. I
selected a beautiful and retired spot; but before I spoke to her and
named the spot, she saith to me, ‘I will come, whither thou willest.’
I went then, brethren, into the country, and I counted up the hours,
and came to the place where I appointed her to come, and I see an
ivory couch placed there, and on the couch there lay a linen cushion,
and on the cushion was spread a coverlet of fine linen of flax.

When I saw these things so ordered, and no one in the place, I
was amazed, and a fit of trembling seized me, and my hair stood on >
end; and a fit of shuddering came upon me, because I was alone.
When then I recovered myself, and remembered the glory of God, and
took courage, I knelt down and confessed my sins to the Lord once
more, as I had done on the former occasion.

Then she came with six young men, the same whom I had seen
before, and she stood by me, and listened attentively to me, as I prayed
and confessed my sins to the Lord. And she touched me, and said:
‘Hermas, make an end of constantly entreating for thy sins; entreat
also for righteousness, that thou mayest take some part forthwith to thy
family.’ Then she raiseth me by the hand, and leadeth me to the
couch, and saith to the young men, ‘Go ye, and build.’ And after the
young men had retired and we were left alone, she saith to me, ‘Sit
down here.’ I say to her, ‘ Lady, let the elders sit down first.’ ‘Do as
I bid thee,’ saith she, ‘sit down.” When then I wanted to sit down on
the right side, she would not allow me, but beckoned me with her hand
that I should sit on the left side. As then I was musing thereon, and was
sad because she would not permit me to sit on the right side, she saith
to me, ‘ Art thou sad, Hermas? ‘The place on the right side is for
others, even for those who have already been well-pleasing to God, and
have suffered for the Name’s sake. But thou lackest much that thou
shouldest sit with them; but as thou abidest in thy simplicity, even so

Vis, 1] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 4II

continue, and thou shalt sit with them, thou and as many as shall have
done their deeds, and have suffered what they suffered.’

2. ‘What did they suffer?’ say I. ‘Listen,’ saith she. ‘Stripes,
imprisonments, great tribulations, crosses, wild beasts, for the Name’s
sake. Therefore to them belongs the right side of the Holiness—to
them, and to all who shall suffer for the Name. But for the rest is the
left side. Howbeit, to both, to them that sit on the right, and to them
that sit on the left, are the same gifts, and the same promises, only they
sit on the right and have a certain glory. Thou indeed art very desirous
to sit on the right with them, but thy shortcomings are many; yet thou
shalt be purified from thy shortcomings; yea, and all that are not double-
minded shall be purified from all their sins unto this day.’

When she had said this, she wished to depart; but, falling at her
feet, I entreated her by the Lord that she would show me the vision
which she promised. Then she again took me by the hand, and raiseth
me, and seateth me on the couch at the left hand, while she herself sat
on the right. And lifting up a certain glistening rod, she saith to me,
‘Seest thou a great thing?’ I say to her, ‘Lady, I see nothing.’ She
saith to me, ‘Look thou; dost thou not see in front of thee a great tower
being builded upon the waters, of glistening square stones?’ Now the
tower was being builded foursquare by the six young men that came with
her. And countless other men were bringing stones, some of them from
the deep, and others from the land, and were handing them to the six
young men. And they took them and builded. The stones that were
dragged from the deep they placed in every case, just as they were, into
the building, for they had been shaped, and they fitted in their joining
with the other stones; and they adhered so closely one with another that
their joining could not possibly be detected; and the building of the
tower appeared as if it were built of one stone. But of the other
stones which were brought from the dry land, some they threw away,
and some they put into the building; and others they broke in pieces,
and threw to a distance from the tower. Now many other stones were
lying round the tower, and they did not use them for the building ; for
some of them were mildewed, and others had cracks in them, and others
were too short, and others were white and round, and did not fit into
the building. And I saw other stones thrown to a distance from the
tower, and coming to the way, and yet not staying in the way, but
rolling to where there was no way; and others falling into the fire and
burning there; and others falling near the waters, and yet not able to

412 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 3. ii

roll into the water, although they desired to roll and to come to
the water.

3. When she had shown me these things, she wished to hurry away.
I say to her, ‘ Lady, what advantage is it to me to have seen these things,
and yet not to know what the things mean?’ She answered and said
unto me, ‘Thou art an over-curious fellow, in desiring to know all that
concerns the tower.’ ‘Yea, lady,’ I said, ‘that I may announce it to
my brethren, and that they [may be the more gladdened and] when
they hear [these things] may know the Lord in great glory.’ Then said
she, ‘ Many shall hear; but when they hear, some of them shall be glad,
and others shall weep. Yet even these latter, if they hear and repent,
shall likewise be glad. Hear thou therefore the parables of the tower ;
for I will reveal all things unto thee. And trouble me no more about
revelation; for these revelations have an end, seeing that they have
been completed. Nevertheless thou wilt not cease asking for revelations;
for thou art shameless.

‘The tower, which thou seest building, is myself, the Church, which
was seen of thee both now and aforetime. Ask, therefore, what thou
willest concerning the tower, and I will reveal it unto thee, that thou
mayest rejoice with the saints.’ I say unto her, ‘ Lady, since thou didst
hold me worthy once for all, that thou shouldest reveal all things to me,
reveal them.’ Then she saith to me, ‘ Whatsoever is possible to be
revealed to thee, shall be revealed. Only let thy heart be with God,
and doubt not in thy mind about that which thou seest.’ I asked her,
‘Wherefore is the tower builded upon waters, lady?’ ‘I told thee so
before,’ said she, ‘and indeed thou dost enquire diligently. So by thy
enquiry thou discoverest the truth. Hear then why the tower is builded
upon waters; it is because your life is saved and shall be saved by water.
But the tower has been founded by the word of the Almighty and
Glorious Name, and is strengthened by the unseen power of the Master.’

4. I answered and said unto her, ‘Lady, this thing is great and
marvellous. But the six young men that build, who are they, lady ?’

‘ These are the holy angels of Gop, that were created first of all, unto
whom the Lord delivered all His creation to increase and to build it,
and to be masters of all creation. By their hands therefore the building
of the tower will be accomplished.’ ‘And who are the others who are
bringing the stones?’ ‘They also are holy angels of God ; but these
six are superior to them. The building of the tower then shall be accom-
plished, and all alike shall rejoice in heart (asthey stand) round the tower,

Vv. 3. vj THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 413

and shall glorify God that the building of the tower was accomplished.’
I enquired of her, saying, ‘ Lady, I could wish to know concerning the
end of the stones, and their power, of what kind it is.’ She answered
and said unto me, ‘It is not that thou of all men art especially worthy
that it should be revealed to thee; for there are others before thee, and
better than thou art, unto whom these visions ought to have been
revealed. But that the name of God may be glorified, it hath been
revealed to thee, and shall be revealed, for the sake of the doubtful-
minded, who question in their hearts whether these things are so or not.
Tell them that all these things are true, and that there is nothing beside
the truth, but that all are stedfast, and valid, and established on a
firm foundation.

5. ‘Hear now concerning the stones that go to the building.
The stones that are squared and white, and that fit together in their
joints, these are the apostles and bishops and teachers and deacons,
who walked after the holiness of God, and exercised their office of
bishop and teacher and deacon in purity and sanctity for the elect
of God, some of them already fallen on sleep, and others still living.
And because they always agreed with one another, they both had
peace among themselves and listened one to another. Therefore
their joinings fit together in the building of the tower.’ ‘But they
that are dragged from the deep, and placed in the building, and
that fit together in their joinings with the other stones that are
already builded in, who are they?’ ‘These are they that suffered for
the name of the Lord.’ ‘But the other stones that are brought from
the dry land, I would fain know who these are, lady.’ She said,
‘Those that go to the building, and yet are not hewn, these the
Lord hath approved because they walked in the uprightness of the
Lord, and rightly performed His commandments.’ ‘But they that are
brought and placed in the building, who are they?’ ‘They are young
in the faith, and faithful; but they are warned by the angels to do
good, because wickedness was found in them.’ ‘But those whom
they rejected and threw away, who are they?’ ‘These have sinned,
and desire to repent, therefore they were not cast to a great distance
from the tower, because they will be useful for the building, if they
repent. They then that shall repent, if they repent, will be strong in
the faith, if they repent now while the tower is building. But if the
building shall be finished, they have no more any place, but shall be
castaways. ‘This privilege only they have, that they lie near the tower.

414 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 3. vi

6. ‘But wouldst thou know about them that are broken in pieces,
and cast away far from the tower? These are the sons of lawless-
ness. They received the faith in hypocrisy, and no wickedness was
absent from them. ‘Therefore they have not salvation, for they are
not useful for building by reason of their wickednesses. ‘Therefore
they were broken up and thrown far away by reason of the wrath of
the Lord, for they excited Him to wrath. But the rest whom thou
hast seen lying in great numbers, not going to the building, of these
they that are mildewed are they that knew the truth, but did not
abide in it, nor cleave to the saints. Therefore they are useless.’

‘But they that have the cracks, who are they?’ ‘These are they
that have discord in their hearts against one another, and are not at
peace among themselves; who have an appearance of peace, but
when they depart from one another, their wickednesses abide in their
hearts. These are the cracks which the stones have. But they that
are broken off short, these have believed, and have their greater part
in righteousness, but have some parts of lawlessness; therefore they
are too short, and are not perfect.’

‘But the white and round stones, which did not fit into the
building, who are they, lady?’ She answered and said to me, ‘How
long art thou foolish and stupid, and enquirest everything, and under-
standest nothing? These are they that have faith, but have also
riches of this world. When tribulation cometh, they deny their Lord
by reason of their riches and their business affairs.’ And I answered
and said unto her, ‘When then, lady, will they be useful for the
building?’ ‘When,’ she replied, ‘their wealth, which leadeth their
souls astray, shall be cut away, then will they be useful for God. For
just as the round stone, unless it be cut away, and lose some portion
of itself, cannot become square, so also they that are rich in this
world, unless their riches be cut away, cannot become useful to the
Lord. Learn first from thyself. When thou hadst riches, thou wast
useless; but now thou art useful and profitable unto life. Be ye
useful unto God, for thou thyself also art taken from the same stones.

7. ‘But the other stones which thou sawest cast far away from
the tower and falling into the way and rolling out of the way into
the regions where there is no way, these are they that have believed,
but by reason of their double heart they abandon their true way.
Thus thinking that they can find a better way, they go astray and are
sore distressed, as they walk about in the regions where there is no

V. 3. vii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 415

way. But they that fall into the fire and are burned, these are they
that finally rebelled from the living God, and it no more entered into
their hearts to repent by reason of the lusts of their wantonness and
of the wickednesses which they wrought. But the others, which fall
near the waters and yet cannot roll into the water, wouldest thou know
who are they? These are they that heard the word, and would be
baptized unto the name of the Lord. Then, when they call to their
remembrance the purity of the truth, they change their minds, and go
back again after their evil desires.’ So she finished the explanation of
the tower. Still importunate, I asked her further, whether for all these
stones that were rejected and would not fit into the building of the tower
there was repentance, and they had a place in this tower. ‘They can
repent,’ she said, ‘but they cannot be fitted into this tower. Yet they
shall be fitted into another place much more humble, but not until they
have undergone torments, and have fulfilled the days of their sins.
And they shall be changed for this reason, because they participated in
the Righteous Word; and then shall it befal them to be relieved from
their torments, if the evil deeds, that they have done, come into
their heart; but if these come not into their heart, they are not saved
by reason of the hardness of their hearts.’

8. When then I ceased asking her concerning all these things, she
saith to me; ‘Wouldest thou see something else?’ Being very desirous
of beholding, I was greatly rejoiced that I should see it. She looked
upon me, and smiled, and she saith to me, ‘Seest thou seven women
round the tower?’ ‘I see them, lady,’ say I. ‘This tower is supported
by them by commandment of the Lord. Hear now their employments.
The first of them, the woman with the strong hands, is called Faith ;
through her are saved the elect of God. And the second, that is girded
about and looketh like a man, is called Continence; she is the daughter
of Faith. Whosoever then shall follow her, becometh happy in his life,
for he shall refrain from all evil deeds, believing that, if he refrain from
every evil desire, he shall inherit eternal life.’ ‘And the others, lady,
who be they?’ ‘They are daughters one of the other. The name of
the one is Simplicity, of the next, Knowledge, of the next, Guilelessness,
of the next, Reverence, of the next, Love. When then thou shalt do all
the works of their mother, thou canst live.’ ‘I would fain know, lady,’
I say, ‘what power each of them possesseth.’ ‘ Listen then,’ saith she, ‘to
the powers which they have. Their powers are mastered each by the
other, and they follow each other, in the order in which they were born.

416 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 3. viil

From Faith is born Continence, from Continence Simplicity, from
Simplicity Guilelessness, from Guilelessness Reverence, from Reverence
Knowledge, from Knowledge Love. ‘Their works then are pure and
reverent and divine. Whosoever therefore shall serve these women, and
shall have strength to master their works, shall have his dwelling in the
tower with the saints of God.’ Then I asked her concerning the
seasons, whether the consummation is even now. But she cried aloud,
saying, ‘ Foolish man, seest thou not that the tower is still a-building ?
Whensoever therefore the tower shall be finished building, the end
cometh ; but it shall be built up quickly. Ask me no more questions:
this reminder is sufficient for you and for the saints, and is the renewal
of your spirits. But it was not revealed to thyself alone, but in order
that thou mightest show these things unto all. After three days—for
thou must understand first, and I charge thee, Hermas, first with these
words, which I am about to speak to thee—(I charge thee to) tell all
these things into the ears of the saints, that hearing them and doing
them they may be purified from their wickednesses, and thyself also
with them.

g. ‘Hear me, my children. I brought you up in much simplicity
and guilelessness and reverence, through the mercy of the Lord, Who
instilled righteousness into you, that ye might be justified and sanctified
from all wickedness and all crookedness. But ye will not to cease from
your wickedness. Now then hear me and be at peace among your-
selves, and have regard one to another, and assist one another, and do
not partake of the creatures of God alone in abundance, but share them
also with those that are in want. For some men through their much
eating bring weakness on the flesh, and injure their flesh: whereas the
flesh of those who have nought to eat is injured by their not having
sufficient nourishment, and their body is ruined. This exclusiveness
therefore is hurtful to you that have and do not share with them that
are In want. Look ye to the judgment that cometh. Ye then that
have more than enough, seek out them that are hungry, while the tower
is still unfinished; for after the tower is finished, ye will desire to
do good, and will find no place for it. Look ye therefore, ye that
exult in your wealth, lest they that are in want shall moan, and their
moaning shall go up unto the Lord, and ye with your [abundance of]
good things be shut outside the door of the tower. Now therefore I say
unto you that are rulers of the Church, and that occupy the chief seats;
be not ye like unto the sorcerers. The sorcerers indeed carry their

We Sian] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 417

drugs in boxes, but ye carry your drug and your poison in your heart.
Ye are case-hardened, and ye will not cleanse your hearts and mix your
wisdom together in a clean heart, that ye may obtain mercy from the
Great King. Look ye therefore, children, lest these divisions of yours
deprive you of your life. How is it that ye wish to instruct the elect
of the Lord, while ye yourselves have no instruction? Instruct one
another therefore, and have peace among yourselves, that I also may
stand gladsome before the Father, and give an account concerning you
all to your Lord.’

10. When then she ceased speaking with me, the six young men,
who were building, came, and took her away to the tower, and other
four lifted the couch, and took it also away to the tower. I saw not the
face of these, for they were turned away. And, as she went, I asked her
to reveal to me concerning the three forms, in which she had appeared
to me. She answered and said to me; ‘As concerning these things
thou must ask another, that they may be revealed to thee.’ Now she
was seen of me, brethren, in my first vision of last year, as a very
aged woman and seated on a chair. In the second vision her face was
youthful, but her flesh and her hair were aged, and she spake to me
standing ; and she was more gladsome than before. But in the third
vision she was altogether youthful and of exceeding great beauty,
and her hair alone was aged; and she was gladsome exceedingly and
seated on acouch. Touching these things I was very greatly anxious
to learn this revelation. And I see the aged woman in a vision of
the night, saying to me, ‘Every enquiry needs humility. Fast there-
fore, and thou shalt receive what thou askest from the Lord.’ So I
fasted one day; and that very night there appeared unto me a young
man, and he saith to me, ‘Seeing that thou askest me revelations offhand
with entreaty, take heed lest by thy much asking thou injure thy flesh.
Sufficient for thee are these revelations. Canst thou see mightier
revelations than those thou hast seen?’ I say unto him in reply, ‘Sir,
this one thing alone I ask, concerning the three forms of the aged
woman, that a complete revelation may be vouchsafed me.’ He saith
to me in answer, ‘ How long are ye without understanding? It is your
double-mindedness that maketh you of no understanding, and because
your heart is not set towards the Lord.’ I answered and said unto him
again, ‘From thee, Sir, we shall learn the matters more accurately.’

11. ‘Listen,’ saith he, ‘concerning the three forms, of which thou
enquirest. In the first vision wherefore did she appear to thee an aged

AP, FATH. 27

418 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 3. xi

woman and seated on a chair? Because your spirit was aged, and
already decayed, and had no power by reason of your infirmities and
acts of double-mindedness. For as aged people, having no longer
hope of renewing their youth, expect nothing else but to fall asleep, so
ye also, being weakened with the affairs of this world, gave yourselves
over to repining, and cast not your cares on the Lord; but your spirit
was broken, and ye were aged by your sorrows.’ ‘ Wherefore then she
was seated on a chair, I would fain know, Sir.’ ‘Because every weak
person sits on a chair by reason of his weakness, that the weakness of
his body may be supported. So thou hast the symbolism of the first
vision.

12. ‘But in the second vision thou sawest her standing, and with
her countenance more youthful and more gladsome than before; but
her flesh and her hair aged. Listen to this parable also,’ saith he.
‘Imagine an old man, who has now lost all hope of himself by reason of
his weakness and his poverty, and expecteth nothing else save the last
day of his life. Suddenly an inheritance is left him. He heareth the
news, riseth up and full of joy clothes himself with strength, and no
longer lieth down, but standeth up, and his spirit, which was now broken
by reason of his former circumstances, is renewed again, and he no
longer sitteth, but taketh courage; so also was it with you, when ye
heard the revelation which the Lord revealed unto you. For He had
compassion on you, and renewed your spirits, and ye laid aside your
maladies, and strength came to you, and ye were made powerful in the
faith, and the Lord rejoiced to see you put on your strength. And there-
fore He showed you the building of the tower; yea, and other things
also shall He show you, if with your whole heart ye be at peace among
yourselves.

13. ‘But in the third vision ye saw her younger and fair and glad-
some, and her form fair. For just as when to some mourner cometh
some piece of good tidings, immediately he forgetteth his former sorrows,
and admitteth nothing but the tidings which he hath heard, and is
strengthened thenceforth unto that which is good, and his spirit is
renewed by reason of the joy which he hath received ; so also ye have
received a renewal of your spirits by seeing these good things. And
whereas thou sawest her seated on a couch, the position is a firm one;
for the couch has four feet and standeth firmly; for the world too is
upheld by means of four elements. They then that have fully repented
shail be young again, and founded firmly, seeing that they have re-

V. 4. i] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 419

pented with their whole heart. There thou hast the revelation entire
and complete. Thou shalt ask nothing more as touching revelation;
but if anything be lacking still, it shall be revealed unto thee.’

[VisIon 4.]

1. The fourth vision which I saw, brethren, twenty days after the
former vision which came unto me, for a type of the impending tribula-
tion. I was going into the country by the Campanian Way. From the
high road, it is about ten stades; and the place is easy for travelling.
While then I am walking alone, I entreat the Lord that He will accom-
plish the revelations and the visions which He showed me through
His holy Church, that He may strengthen me and may give repentance
to His servants which have stumbled, that His great and glorious Name
may be glorified, for that He held me worthy that He should show me
His marvels. And as I gave glory and thanksgiving to Him, there
answered me as it were the sound of a voice, ‘ Be not of doubtful mind,
Hermas.’ I began to question in myself and to say, ‘ How can I be of
doubtful mind, seeing that I am so firmly founded by the Lord, and
have seen glorious things?’ And I went on a little, brethren, and
behold, I see a cloud of dust rising as it were to heaven, and I began to
say within myself, ‘Can it be that cattle are coming, and raising a cloud
of dust?’ for it was just about a stade from me. As the cloud of
dust waxed greater and greater, I suspected that it was something
supernatural. Then the sun shone out a little, and behold, I see a huge
beast like some sea-monster, and from its mouth fiery locusts issued
forth. And the beast was about a hundred feet in length, and its head
was as it were of pottery. And I began to weep, and to entreat the Lord
that He would rescue me from it. And I remembered the word which
I had heard, ‘Be not of doubtful mind, Hermas.’ Having therefore,
brethren, put on the faith of the Lord and called to mind the mighty
works that He had taught me, I took courage and gave myself up to the
beast. Now the beast was coming on with such a rush, that it might
have ruined a city. I come near it, and, huge monster as it was, it
stretcheth itself on the ground, and merely put forth its tongue, and
stirred not at all until I had passed by it. And the beast had on its
head four colours; black, then fire and blood colour, then gold, then
white.

27—2

420 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 4. il

2. Now after I had passed the beast, and had gone forward about
thirty feet, behold, there meeteth me a virgin arrayed as if she were
going forth from a bride-chamber, all in white and with white san-
dals, veiled up to her forehead, and her head-covering consisted of
a turban, and her hair was white. I knew from the former visions
that it was the Church, and I became more cheerful. She saluteth
me, saying, ‘Good morrow, my good man’; and I saluted her in turn,
‘Lady, good morrow.’ She answered and said unto me, ‘ Did nothing
meet thee?’ I say unto her, ‘ Lady, such a huge beast, that could have
destroyed whole peoples: but, by the power of the Lord and by His
great mercy, I escaped it.’ ‘Thou didst escape it well,’ saith she,
‘because thou didst cast thy care upon God, and didst open thy heart
to the Lord, believing that thou canst be saved by nothing else but by
His great and glorious Name. ‘Therefore the Lord sent His angel,
which is over the beasts, whose name is Segri, and shut its mouth,
that it might not hurt thee. Thou hast escaped a great tribulation by
reason of thy faith, and because, though thou sawest so huge a beast,
thou didst not doubt in thy mind. Go therefore, and declare to the
elect of the Lord His mighty works, and tell them that this beast is a
type of the great tribulation which is to come. If therefore ye prepare
yourselves beforehand, and repent (and turn) unto the Lord with your
whole heart, ye shall be able to escape it, if your heart be made pure
and without blemish, and if for the remaining days of your life ye serve
the Lord blamelessly. Cast your cares upon the Lord and He will set
them straight. ‘Trust ye in the Lord, ye men of doubtful mind, for He
can do all things, yea, He both turneth away His wrath from you, and
again He sendeth forth His plagues upon you that are of doubtful
mind. Woe to them that hear these words and are disobedient;
it were better for them that they had not been born.’

3. I asked her concerning the four colours, which the beast had
upon its head. Then she answered me and said, ‘Again thou art
curious about such matters.’ ‘Yes, lady,’ said I, ‘ make known unto me
what these things are.’ ‘Listen,’ said she ; ‘the black is this world in
which ye dwell; and the fire and blood colour showeth that this world
must perish by blood and fire; and the golden part are ye that have
escaped from this world. For as the gold is tested by the fire and is
made useful, so ye also [that dwell in it] are being tested in yourselves.
Ye then that abide and pass through the fire will be purified by it.
For as the gold loses its dross, so ye also shall cast away all sorrow and

Vv. 5] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 421

tribulation, and shall be purified, and shall be useful for the building of
the tower. But the white portion is the coming age, in which the elect
of God shall dwell; because the elect of God shall be without spot and
pure unto life eternal. Wherefore cease not thou to speak in the ears of
the saints. Ye have now the symbolism also of the tribulation which is
coming in power. But if ye be willing, it shall be nought. Remember ye
the things that are written beforehand.’ With these words she departed,
and I saw not in what direction she departed ; for a noise was made;
and I turned back in fear, thinking that the beast was coming.

REVELATION 5.

As I prayed in the house, and sat on the couch, there entered a
man glorious in his visage, in the garb of a shepherd, with a white skin
wrapped about him, and with a wallet on his shoulders and a staff in his
hand. And he saluted me, and I saluted him in return. And he imme-
diately sat down by my side, and he saith unto me, ‘I was sent by the
most holy angel, that I might dwell with thee the remaining days of thy
life.’ I thought he came to tempt me, and I say unto him, ‘ Why, who
art thou? For I know,’ say I, ‘unto whom I was delivered.’ He saith
to me, ‘Dost thou not recognise me?’ ‘No,’I say. ‘I,’ saith he, ‘am
the shepherd, unto whom thou wast delivered.’ While he was still speak-
ing, his form was changed, and I recognised him as being the same, to
whom I was delivered; and straightway I was confounded, and fear seized
me, and I was altogether overwhelmed with distress that I had answered
him so wickedly and senselessly. But he answered and said unto me, ‘Be
not confounded, but strengthen thyself in my commandments which I am
about tocommand thee. For I was sent,’ saith he, ‘that I might show
thee again all the things which thou didst see before, merely the heads
which are convenient for you. First of all, write down my command-
ments and my parables ; and the other matters thou shalt write down as
I shall show them to thee. The reason why,’ saith he, ‘I command thee
to write down first the commandments and parables is, that thou mayest
read them off-hand, and mayest be able to keep them.’ So I wrote down
the commandments and parables, as he commanded me. If then,
when ye hear them, ye keep them and walk in them, and do them
with a pure heart, ye shall receive from the Lord all things that He
promised you; but if, when ye hear them, ye do not repent, but still
add to your sins, ye shall receive from the Lord the opposite. All these
the shepherd, the angel of repentance, commanded me so to write.

422 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 1

MANDATE THE FIRST.

‘First of all, believe that God is One, even He Who created all things
and set them in order, and brought all things from non-existence into
being, Who comprehendeth all things, being alone incomprehensible.
Believe Him therefore, and fear Him, and in this fear be continent.
Keep these things, and thou shalt cast off all wickedness from thyself,
and shalt clothe thyself with every excellence of righteousness, and shalt
live unto God, if thou keep this commandment.’

MANDATE THE SECOND.

He saith to me; ‘Keep simplicity and be guileless, and thou shalt be
as little children, that know not the wickedness which destroyeth the life
of men. First of all, speak evil of no man, neither take pleasure in
listening to a slanderer. Otherwise thou that hearest too shalt be
responsible for the sin of him that speaketh the evil, if thou believest the »
slander, which thou hearest; for in believing it thou thyself also wilt
have a grudge against thy brother. So then shalt thou be responsible
for the sin of him that speaketh the evil. Slander is evil; it is a restless
demon, never at peace, but always having its home among factions.
Refrain from it therefore, and thou shalt have success at all times with
all men. But clothe thyself in reverence, wherein is no evil stumbling-
block, but all things are smooth and gladsome. Work that which is
good, and of thy labours, which God giveth thee, give to all that are in
want freely, not questioning to whom thou shalt give, and to whom
thou shalt not give. Give to all; for to all God desireth that there
should be given of His own bounties. They then that receive shall
render an account to God why they received it, and to what end; for
they that receive in distress shall not be judged, but they that receive
by false pretence shall pay the penalty. He then that giveth is guiltless;
for as he received from the Lord the ministration to perform it, he hath
performed it in sincerity, by making no distinction to whom to give
or not to give. This ministration then, when sincerely performed,
becomes glorious in the sight of God. He therefore that ministereth
thus sincerely shall live unto God. Therefore keep this commandment,
as I have told thee, that thine own repentance and that of thy house-
hold may be found to be sincere, and [thy] heart pure and undefiled.’

M. 4. i] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 423

MANDATE THE THIRD,

Again he saith to me; ‘Love truth, and let nothing but truth proceed
out of thy mouth, that the Spirit which God made to dwell in this flesh,
may be found true in the sight of all men; and thus shall the Lord, Who
dwelleth in thee, be glorified; for the Lord is true in every word, and
with Him there is no falsehood. They therefore that speak lies set the
Lord at nought, and become robbers of the Lord, for they do not
deliver up to Him the deposit which they received. For they received
of Him a spirit free from lies. This if they shall return a lying
spirit, they have defiled the commandment of the Lord and have be-
come robbers.’ When then I heard these things, I wept bitterly. But
seeing me weep he saith, ‘Why weepest thou?’ ‘Because, Sir,’ say I,
‘I know not if I can be saved.’ ‘Why so?’ saith he. ‘Because, Sir,’
I say, ‘never in my life spake I a true word, but I always lived
deceitfully with all men and dressed up my falsehood as truth before
all men; and no man ever contradicted me, but confidence was placed
in my word. How then, Sir,’ say I, ‘can I live, seeing that I have
done these things?’ ‘Your supposition,’ he saith, ‘is right and true, for
it behoved thee as a servant of God to walk in truth, and no complicity
with evil should abide with the Spirit of truth, nor bring grief to the
Spirit which is holy and true.’ ‘Never, Sir,’ say I, ‘heard I clearly words
such as these.’ ‘Now then,’ saith he, ‘thou hearest. Guard them, that
the former falsehoods also which thou spakest in thy business affairs
may themselves become credible, now that these are found true; for
they too can become trustworthy. If thou keep these things, and from
henceforward speak nothing but truth, thou shalt be able to secure life
for thyself. And whosoever shall hear this command, and abstain from
falsehood, that most pernicious habit, shall live unto God.’

MANDATE THE FOURTH.

1. ‘I charge thee,’saith he, ‘to keep purity, and let not a thought enter
into thy heart concerning another’s wife, or concerning fornication,
or concerning any such like evil deeds; for in so doing thou committest
a great sin. But remember thine own wife always, and thou shalt
never go wrong. For should this desire enter into thine heart, thou
wilt go wrong, and should any other as evil as this, thou committest
sin. For this desire in a servant of God is a great sin; and if any man
doeth this evil deed, he worketh out death for himself. Look to it

424 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 4. i

therefore. Abstain from this desire; for, where holiness dwelleth, there
lawlessness ought not to enter into the heart of a righteous man.’ I say
to him, ‘Sir, permit me to ask thee a few more questions.’ ‘Say on,’ saith
he. ‘Sir,’ say I, ‘if a man who has a wife that is faithful in the Lord de-
tect her in adultery, doth the husband sin in living with her?’ ‘Solongas
he is ignorant,’ saith he, ‘he sinneth not; but if the husband know of
her sin, and the wife repent not, but continue in her fornication, and her
husband live with her, he makes himself responsible for her sin and an
accomplice in her adultery.’ ‘What then, Sir,’ say I, ‘shall the husband
do, if the wife continue in this case?’ ‘Let him divorce her,’ saith he,
‘and let the husband abide alone: but if after divorcing his wife he shall
marry another, he likewise committeth adultery.’ ‘If then, Sir,’ say I,
‘after the wife is divorced, she repent and desire to return to her own
husband, shall she not be received?’ ‘Certainly,’ saith he, ‘if the husband
receiveth her not, he sinneth and bringeth great sin upon himself; nay,
one who hath sinned and repented must be received, yet not often; for
there is but one repentance for the servants of God. For the sake of
her repentance therefore the husband ought not to marry. ‘This is the
manner of acting enjoined on husband and wife. Not only,’ saith he,
‘is it adultery, if a man pollute his flesh, but whosoever doeth things
like unto the heathen committeth adultery. If therefore in such deeds
as these likewise a man continue and repent not, keep away from him,
and live not with him. Otherwise, thou also art a partaker of his sin.
For this cause ye were enjoined to remain single, whether husband or
wife; for in such cases repentance is possible. I,’ said he, ‘am not
giving an excuse that this matter should be concluded thus, but to
the end that the sinner should sin no more. But as concerning his
former sin, there is One Who is able to give healing; it is He Who hath
authority over all things.’

2. Jasked him again, saying, ‘Seeing that the Lord held me worthy
that thou shouldest always dwell with me, suffer me still to say a few
words, since I understand nothing, and my heart has been made dense
by my former deeds. Make me to understand, for I am very foolish,
and I apprehend absolutely nothing.’ He answered and said unto me,
‘I,’ saith he, ‘preside over repentance, and I give understanding to all
who repent. Nay, thinkest thou not,’ saith he, ‘that this very act of
repentance is understanding? To repent is great understanding,’ saith
he. ‘For the man that hath sinned understandeth that he hath done
evil before the Lord, and the deed which he hath done entereth into his

M. 4. iv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 425

heart, and he repenteth, and doeth no more evil, but doeth good lavishly,
and humbleth his own soul and putteth it to torture because it sinned.
Thou seest then that repentance is great understanding.’ ‘It is on this
account therefore, Sir,’ say I, ‘that I enquire everything accurately of thee;
first, because I am a sinner; secondly, because I know not what deeds
I must do that I may live, for my sins are many and various.’ ‘Thou
shalt live,’ saith he, ‘if thou keep my commandments and walk in them;
and whosoever shall hear these commandments and keep them, shall
live unto God.’

3. ‘I will still proceed, Sir,’ say I, ‘to ask a further question.’
‘Speak on,’ saith he. ‘I have heard, Sir,’ say I, ‘from certain teachers,
that there is no other repentance, save that which took place when we
went down into the water and obtained remission of our former sins.’
He saith to me; ‘Thou hast well heard; for so itis. For he that hath
received remission of sins ought no longer to sin, but to dwell in purity.
But, since thou enquirest all things accurately, I will declare unto thee
this also, so as to give no excuse to those who shall hereafter believe,
or those who have already believed, on the Lord. For they that have
already believed, or shall hereafter believe, have not repentance for sins,
but have only remission of their former sins. To those then that were
called before these days the Lord has appointed repentance. For the
Lord, being a discerner of hearts and foreknowing all things, perceived
the weakness of men and the manifold wiles of the devil, how that he
will be doing some mischief to the servants of God, and will deal
wickedly with them. The Lord then, being very compassionate, had pity
on His handiwork, and appointed this (opportunity of) repentance, and
to me was given the authority over this repentance. But I say unto you,’
saith he, ‘if after this great and holy calling any one, being tempted of
the devil, shall commit sin, he hath only one (opportunity of) repentance.
But if he sin off-hand and repent, repentance is unprofitable for such a
man; for he shall live with difficulty.’ I say unto him, ‘I was quickened
into life again, when I heard these things from thee so precisely. For I
know that, if I shall add no more to my sins, I shall be saved.’ ‘Thou
shalt be saved,’ he saith, ‘thou and all, as many as shall do these things.’

4. I asked him again, saying, ‘Sir, since once thou dost bear with
me, declare unto me this further matter also.’ ‘Say on,’ saith he. ‘Ifa
wife, Sir,’ say I, ‘or, it may be, a husband fall asleep, and one of them
marry, doth the one that marrieth sin?’ ‘He sinneth not,’ saith he, ‘but
if he remain single, he investeth himself with more exceeding honour

426 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 4. iv

and with great glory before the Lord; yet even if he should marry, he
sinneth not. Preserve purity and holiness therefore, and thou shalt
live unto God. All these things, which I speak and shall hereafter
speak unto thee, guard from this time forward, from the day when thou
wast committed unto me, and I will dwell in thy house. But for thy
former transgressions there shall be remission, if thou keepest my com-
mandments. Yea, and all shall have remission, if they keep these
my commandments, and walk in this purity.’

MANDATE THE FIFTH.

1. ‘Be thou long-suffering and understanding,’ he saith, ‘and thou
shalt have the mastery over all evil deeds, and shalt work all righteous-
ness. For if thou art long-suffering, the Holy Spirit that abideth in thee
shall be pure, not being darkened by another evil spirit, but dwelling in
a large room shall rejoice and be glad with the vessel in which he dwell-
eth, and shall serve God with much cheerfulness, having prosperity in ~
himself. But if any angry temper approach, forthwith the Holy Spirit,
being delicate, is straitened, not having [the] place clear, and seeketh
to retire from the place; for he is being choked by the evil spirit, and
has no room to minister unto the Lord, as he desireth, being polluted by
angry temper. For the Lord dwelleth in long-suffering, but the devil in
angry temper. Thus that both the spirits then should be dwelling
together is inconvenient and evil for that man in whom they dwell.
For if you take a little wormwood, and pour it into a jar of honey, is not
the whole of the honey spoiled, and all that honey ruined by a very
small quantity of wormwood? For it destroyeth the sweetness of the
honey, and it no longer hath the same attraction for the owner, because
it is rendered bitter and hath lost its use. But if the wormwood be not
put into the honey, the honey is found sweet and becomes useful to its
owner. Thou seest [then] that long-suffering is very sweet, beyond the
sweetness of honey, and is useful to the Lord, and He dwelleth in it.
But angry temper is bitter and useless. If then angry temper be mixed
with long-suffering, long-suffering is polluted and the man’s intercession is
no longer useful to God.’ ‘I would fain know, Sir,’ say I, ‘the working
of angry temper, that I may guard myself from it.’ ‘Yea, verily,’ saith
he, ‘if thou guard not thyself from it—thou and thy family—thou hast
lost allthy hope. But guard thyself from it; for I am with thee. Yea,

M. 5. ii] THE SITEPHERD OF HERMAS. 427

and all men shall hold aloof from it, as many as have repented with
their whole heart. For I will be with them and will preserve them ; for
they all were justified by the most holy angel.

2. ‘Hear now,’ saith he, ‘the working of angry temper, how evil it is,
and how it subverteth the servants of God by its own working, and
how it leadeth them astray from righteousness. But it doth not lead
astray them that are full in the faith, nor can it work upon them,
because the power of the Lord is with them; but them that are empty
and double-minded it leadeth astray. For when it seeth such men in
prosperity it insinuates itself into the heart of the man, and for no
cause whatever the man or the woman is embittered on account of
worldly matters, either about meats, or some triviality, or about some
friend, or about giving or receiving, or about follies of this kind. For
all these things are foolish and vain and senseless and inexpedient for
the servants of God. But long-suffering is great and strong, and has
a mighty and vigorous power, and is prosperous in great enlargement,
gladsome, exultant, free from care, glorifying the Lord at every season,
having no bitterness in itself, remaining always gentle and tranquil.
This long-suffering therefore dwelleth with those whose faith is perfect.
But angry temper is in the first place foolish, fickle and senseless ; then
from foolishness is engendered bitterness, and from bitterness wrath,
and from wrath anger, and from anger spite; then spite being composed
of all these evil elements becometh a great sinand incurable. For when
all these spirits dwell in one vessel, where the Holy Spirit also dwelleth,
that vessel cannot contain them, but overfloweth. The delicate spirit
therefore, as not being accustomed to dwell with an evil spirit nor with
harshness, departeth from a man of that kind, and seeketh to dwell with
gentleness and tranquillity. Then, when it hath removed from that
man, in whom it dwells, that man becometh emptied of the righteous
spirit, and henceforward, being filled with the evil spirits, he is unstable
in all his actions, being dragged about hither and thither by the evil
spirits, and is altogether blinded and bereft of his good intent. Thus
then it happeneth to all persons of angry temper. Refrain therefore
from angry temper, the most evil of evil spirits. But clothe thyself in
long-suffering, and resist angry temper and bitterness, and thou shalt be
found in company with the holiness which is beloved of the Lord. See
then that thou never neglect this commandment; for if thou master
this commandment, thou shalt be able likewise to keep the remaining
commandments, which I am about to give thee. Be strong in them and

428 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 5. ii

endowed with power; and let all be endowed with power, as many as
desire to walk in them.’

MANDATE THE SIXTH.

1. ‘I charged thee,’ saith he, ‘in my first commandment to guard
faith and fear and temperance.’ ‘Yes, Sir,’ say I. ‘ But now,’ saith he,
‘I wish to show thee their powers also, that thou mayest understand
what is the power and effect of each one of them. For their effects are
twofold. Now they are prescribed alike to the righteous and the un-
righteous. Do thou therefore trust righteousness, but trust not un-
righteousness ; for the way of righteousness is straight, but the way of
unrighteousness is crooked. But walk thou in the straight [and level]
path, and leave the crooked one alone. For the crooked way has no
tracks, but only pathlessness and many stumbling-stones, and is rough
and thorny. So it is therefore harmful to those who walk in it. But
those who walk in the straight way walk on the level and without
stumbling: for it is neither rough nor thorny. Thou seest then
that it is more expedient to walk in this way.’ ‘I am pleased, Sir,’
say I, ‘to walk in this way.’ ‘Thou shalt walk,’ he saith, ‘yea, and
whosoever shall turn unto the Lord with his whole heart shall walk
in it.

2. ‘Hear now,’ saith he, ‘concerning faith. ‘There are two angels
with a man, one of righteousness and one of wickedness.’ ‘ How then,
Sir,’ say I, ‘shall I know their workings, seeing that both angels dwell
with me?’ ‘Hear,’ saith he, ‘and understand their workings. The
angel of righteousness is delicate and bashful and gentle and tranquil.
When then this one enters into thy heart, forthwith he speaketh with
thee of righteousness, of purity, of holiness, and of contentment, of
every righteous deed and of every glorious virtue. When all these
things enter into thy heart, know that the angel of righteousness is with
thee. [These then are the works of the angel of righteousness.] Trust
him therefore and his works. Now see the works of the angel of wicked-
ness also. First of all, he is quick-tempered and bitter and senseless,
and his works are evil, overthrowing the servants of God. Whenever
then he entereth into thy heart, know him by his works.’ ‘How I
shall discern him, Sir,’ I reply, ‘I know not.’ ‘ Listen,’ saith he. ‘When
a fit of angry temper or bitterness comes upon thee, know that he is in
thee. Then the desire of much business and the costliness of many
viands and drinking bouts and of many drunken fits and of various

M. 7] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 429

luxuries which are unseemly, and the desire of women, and avarice,
and haughtiness and boastfulness, and whatsoever things are akin and
like to these—when then these things enter into thy heart, know that
the angel of wickedness is with thee. Do thou therefore, recognising
his works, stand aloof from him, and trust him in nothing, for his works
are evil and inexpedient for the servants of God. Here then thou
hast the workings of both the angels. Understand them, and trust the
angel of righteousness. But from the angel of wickedness stand aloof,
for his teaching is evil in every matter; for though one be a man of
faith, and the desire of this angel enter into his heart, that man, or that
woman, must commit some sin. And if again a man or a woman be
exceedingly wicked, and the works of the angel of righteousness come
into that man’s heart, he must of necessity do something good. Thou
seest then,’ saith he, ‘that it is good to follow the angel of righteousness,
and to bid farewell to the angel of wickedness. This commandment
declareth what concerneth faith, that thou mayest trust the works of
the angel of righteousness, and doing them mayest live unto God.
But believe that the works of the angel of wickedness are difficult ; so
by not doing them thou shalt live unto God.’

MANDATE THE SEVENTH.

‘Fear the Lord,’ saith he, ‘and keep His commandments. So
keeping the commandments of God thou shalt be powerful in every
deed, and thy doing shall be incomparable. For whilst thou fearest
the Lord, thou shalt do all things well. But this is the fear wherewith
thou oughtest to be afraid, and thou shalt be saved. But fear not the
devil ; for, if thou fear the Lord, thou shalt be master over the devil,
for there is no power in him. [For] in whom is no power, neither is
there fear of him; but in whom power is glorious, of him is fear like-
wise. For every one that hath power hath fear, whereas he that hath
no power is despised of all. But fear thou the works of the devil, for
they are evil. While then thou fearest the Lord, thou wilt fear the
works of the devil, and wilt not do them, but abstain from them.
Fear therefore is of two kinds. If thou desire to do evil, fear the
Lord, and thou shalt not do it. If again thou desire to do good, fear
the Lord and thou shalt do it. Therefore the fear of the Lord is
powerful and great and glorious. Fear the Lord then, and thou shalt
live unto Him; yea, and as many of them that keep His command-
ments as shall fear Him, shall live unto God.’ ‘Wherefore, Sir,’ say I,

430 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 7

‘didst thou say concerning those that keep His commandments, ‘‘ They
shall live unto God”?’ ‘Because,’ saith he, ‘every creature feareth the
Lord, but not every one keepeth His commandments. Those then
that fear Him and keep His commandments, they have life unto God ;
but they that keep not His commandments have no life in them.’

MANDATE THE EIGHTH.

‘I told thee,’ saith he, ‘that the creatures of God are twofold; for
temperance also is twofold. For in some things it is right to be
temperate, but in other things it is not nght.’ ‘Make known unto me,
Sir,’ say I, ‘in what things it is right to be temperate, and in what
things it is not right.’ ‘Listen,’ saith he. ‘Be temperate as to what is
evil, and do it not; but be not temperate as to what is good, but do it.
For if thou be temperate as to what is good, so as not to do it, thou
committest a great sin; but if thou be temperate as to what is evil, so
as not to do it, thou doest great righteousness. Be temperate therefore
in abstaining from all wickedness, and do that which is good.’ ‘What
kinds of wickedness, Sir,’ say I, ‘are they from which we must be
temperate and abstain?’ ‘Listen,’ saith he; ‘from adultery and fornica-
tion, from the lawlessness of drunkenness, from wicked luxury, from
many viands and the costliness of riches, and vaunting and haughtiness
and pride, and from falsehood and evil-speaking and hypocrisy, malice
and all blasphemy. ‘These works are the most wicked of all in the life
of men. From these works therefore the servant of God must be
temperate and abstain; for he that is not temperate so as to abstain
from these cannot live unto God. Listen then to what follows upon
these.’ ‘Why, are there still other evil deeds, Sir?’ say I. ‘ Aye,’ saith
he, ‘there are many, from which the servant of God must be temperate
‘and abstain; theft, falsehood, deprivation, false witness, avarice, evil
desire, deceit, vain-glory, boastfulness, and whatsoever things are like
‘unto these. Thinkest thou not that these things are wrong, yea, very
wrong,’ [saith he,] ‘for the servants of God? In all these things he that
serveth God must exercise temperance. Be thou temperate, therefore,
and refrain from all these things, that thou mayest live unto God, and
be enrolled among those who exercise self-restraint in them. These
then are the things from which thou shouldest restrain thyself. Now
hear,’ saith he, ‘the things, in which thou shouldest not exercise self-
restraint, but do them. Exercise no self-restraint in that which is good,
but do it.’ ‘Sir,’ say I, ‘show me the power of the good also, that I

M. 9] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 431

may walk in them and serve them, that doing them it may be possible
for me to be saved.’ ‘Hear,’ saith he, ‘the works of the good likewise,
which thou must do, and towards which thou must exercise no self-
restraint. First of all, there is faith, fear of the Lord, love, concord,
words of righteousness, truth, patience ; nothing is better than these in
the life of men. If a man keep these, and exercise not self-restraint
from them, he becomes blessed in his life. Hear now what follow
upon these; to minister to widows, to visit the orphans and the needy,
to ransom the servants of God from their afflictions, to be hospitable
(for in hospitality benevolence from time to time has a place), to resist
no man, to be tranquil, to show yourself more submissive than all
men, to reverence the aged, to practise righteousness, to observe
brotherly feeling, to endure injury, to be long-suffering, to bear no
grudge, to exhort those who are sick at soul, not to cast away those that
have stumbled from the faith, but to convert them and to put courage
into them, to reprove sinners, not to oppress debtors and indigent
persons, and whatsoever actions are like these. Do these things,’ saith
he, ‘seem to thee to be good?’ ‘Why, what, Sir,’ say I, ‘can be
better than these?’ ‘Then walk in them,’ saith he, ‘and abstain not
from them, and thou shalt live unto God. Keep this commandment
therefore. If thou do good and abstain not from it, thou shalt live
unto God ; yea, and all shall live unto God who act so. And again if
thou do not evil, and abstain from it, thou shalt live unto God; yea,
and all shall live unto God, who shall keep these commandments, and
walk in them.’

MANDATE THE NINTH.

He saith to me; ‘Remove from thyself a doubtful mind and doubt
not at all whether to ask of God, saying within thyself, “ How can I ask
a thing of the Lord and receive it, seeing that I have committed so many
sins against Him?” Reason not thus, but turn to the Lord with thy
whole heart, and ask of Him nothing wavering, and thou shalt know
His exceeding compassion, that He will surely not abandon thee, but
will fulfil the petition of thy soul. For God is not as men who bear
a grudge, but Himself is without malice and hath compassion on His
creatures. Do thou therefore cleanse thy heart from all the vanities of
this life, and from the things mentioned before ; and ask of the Lord,
and thou shalt receive all things, and shalt lack nothing of all thy
petitions, if thou ask of the Lord nothing wavering. But if thou waver

432 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 9

in thy heart, thou shalt surely receive none of thy petitions. For they
that waver towards God, these are the doubtful-minded, and they never
obtain any of their petitions. But they that are complete in the faith
make all their petitions trusting in the Lord, and they receive, because
they ask without wavering, nothing doubting; for every doubtful-minded
man, if he’ repent not, shall hardly be saved. Cleanse therefore thy
heart from doubtful-mindedness, and put on faith, for it is strong, and
trust God that thou wilt receive all thy petitions which thou askest ;
and if after asking anything of the Lord, thou receive thy petition some-
what tardily, be not of doubtful mind because thou didst not receive
the petition of thy soul at once. For assuredly it is by reason of some
temptation or some transgression, of which thou art ignorant, that thou
receivest thy petition so tardily. Do thou therefore cease not to make
thy soul’s petition, and thou shalt receive it. But if thou grow weary,
and doubt as thou askest, blame thyself and not Him that giveth unto
thee. See to this doubtful-mindedness; for it is evil and senseless, and
uprooteth many from the faith, yea, even very faithful and strong men. —
For indeed this doubtful-mindedness is a daughter of the devil, and work-
eth great wickedness against the servants of God. ‘Therefore despise
doubtful-mindedness and gain the mastery over it in everything, clothing
thyself with faith which is strong and powerful. For faith promiseth all
things, accomplisheth all things ; but doubtful-mindedness, as having no
confidence in itself, fails in all the works which it doeth. ‘Thou seest
then,’ saith he, ‘that faith is from above from the Lord, and hath great
power ; but doubtful-mindedness is an earthly spirit from the devil, and
hath no power. Do thou therefore serve that faith which hath power,
and hold aloof from the doubtful-mindedness which hath no power; and
thou shalt live unto God; yea, and all those shall live unto God who
are so minded.’

MANDATE THE TENTH.

1. ‘Put away sorrow from thyself,’ saith he, ‘for she is the sister of
doubtful-mindedness and of angry temper.’ ‘How, Sir,’ say I, ‘is she
the sister of these? For angry temper seems to me to be one thing,
doubtful-mindedness another, sorrow another.’ ‘Thou art a foolish
fellow,’ saith he, ‘[and] perceivest not that sorrow is more evil than all
the spirits, and is most fatal to the servants of God, and beyond all the
spirits destroys a man, and crushes out the Holy Spirit, and yet again
saves it.’ ‘I, Sir,’ say I, ‘am without understanding, and I understand

M. 10. iii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 433

not these parables. For how it can crush out and again save, I do not
comprehend,’ ‘Listen,’ saith he. ‘Those who have never investigated
concerning the truth, nor enquired concerning the deity, but have
merely believed, and have been mixed up in business affairs and riches
and heathen friendships, and many other affairs of this world—as many,
I say, as devote themselves to these things, comprehend not the
parables of the deity; for they are darkened by these actions, and are
corrupted and become barren. As good vineyards, when they are
treated with neglect, are made barren by the thorns and weeds of
various kinds, so men who after they have believed fall into these
many occupations which were mentioned before, lose their under-
standing and comprehend nothing at all concerning righteousness ; for
if they hear concerning the deity and truth, their mind is absorbed in
their occupations, and they perceive nothing at all. But they that have
the fear of God, and investigate concerning deity and truth, and direct
their heart towards the Lord, perceive and understand everything that
is said to them more quickly, because they have the fear of the Lord in
themselves ; for where the Lord dwelleth, there too is great under-
standing. Cleave therefore unto the Lord, and thou shalt understand
and perceive all things.

2. ‘Hear now, senseless man,’ saith he, ‘how sorrow crusheth out
the Holy Spirit, and again saveth it. When the man of doubtful
mind sets his hand to any action, and fails in it owing to his doubtful-
mindedness, grief at this entereth into the man, and grieveth the Holy
Spirit, and crusheth it out. Then again when angry temper cleaveth to
a man concerning any matter, and he is much embittered, again sorrow
entereth into the heart of the man that was ill-tempered, and he is
grieved at the deed which he hath done, and repenteth that he did evil.
This sadness therefore seemeth to bring salvation, because he repented
at having done the evil. So both the operations sadden the Spirit ;
first, the doubtful mind saddens the Spirit, because it succeeded not in
its business, and the angry temper again, because it did what was evil.
Thus both are saddening to the Holy Spirit, the doubtful mind and the
angry temper. Put away therefore from thyself sadness, and afflict not
the Holy Spirit that dwelleth in thee, lest haply He intercede with God
[against thee], and depart from thee. For the Spirit of God, that was
given unto this flesh, endureth not sadness neither constraint.

3. ‘Therefore clothe thyself in cheerfulness, which hath favour with
God always, and is acceptable to Him, and rejoice in it. For every

AP. FATH. 28

434 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 10. iii

cheerful man worketh good, and thinketh good, and despiseth sadness ;
but the sad man is always committing sin. In the first place he com-
mitteth sin, because he grieveth the Holy Spirit, which was given to the
man being a cheerful spirit; and in the second place, by grieving the
Holy Spirit he doeth lawlessness, in that he doth not intercede with
neither confess unto God. For the intercession of a sad man hath
never at any time power to ascend to the altar of God.’ ‘ Wherefore,’
say I, ‘doth not the intercession of him that is saddened ascend
to the altar?’ ‘Because,’ saith he, ‘sadness is seated at his heart.
Thus sadness mingled with the intercession doth not suffer the inter-
cession to ascend pure to the altar. For as vinegar when mingled with
wine in the same (vessel) hath not the same pleasant taste, so likewise
sadness mingled with the Holy Spirit hath not the same intercession.
Therefore cleanse thyself from this wicked sadness, and thou shalt live
unto God; yea, and all they shall live unto God, who shall cast away
sadness from themselves and clothe themselves in all cheerfulness.’

MANDATE THE ELEVENTH.

He shewed me men seated on a couch, and another man seated on
a chair. And he saith to me, ‘Seest thou those that are seated on the
couch?’ ‘I see them, Sir,’ say I. ‘These,’ saith he, ‘are faithful, but
he that sitteth on the chair is a false prophet who destroyeth the mind
of the servants of God—I mean, of the doubtful-minded, not of the
faithful. These doubtful-minded ones then come to him as to a sooth-
sayer and enquire of him what shall befall them. And he, the false
prophet, having no power of a divine Spirit in himself, speaketh with
them according to their enquiries [and according to the lusts of their
wickedness], and filleth their souls as they themselves wish. For being
empty himself he giveth empty answers to empty enquirers; for what-
ever enquiry may be made of him, he answereth according to the
emptiness of the man. But he speaketh also some true words; for the
devil filleth him with his own spirit, if so be he shall be able to break
down some of the righteous. So many therefore as are strong in the
faith of the Lord, clothed with the truth, cleave not to such spirits, but
hold aloof from them; but as many as are doubters and frequently
change their minds, practise soothsaying like the Gentiles, and bring
upon themselves greater sin by their idolatries. For he that consulteth
a false prophet on any matter is an idolater and emptied of the truth,
and senseless. For no Spirit given of God needeth to be consulted ; but,

M. 11] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 435

having the power of deity, speaketh all things of itself, because it is from
above, even from the power of the divine Spirit. But the spirit which is
consulted, and speaketh according to the desires of men, is earthly and
fickle, having no power; and it speaketh not at all, unless it be
consulted.’ ‘ How then, Sir,’ say I, ‘shall a man know who of them is
a prophet, and who a false prophet?’ ‘ Hear,’ saith he, ‘concerning
both the prophets; and, as I shall tell thee, so shalt thou test the
prophet and the false prophet. By his life test the man that hath the
divine Spirit. In the first place, he that hath the [divine] Spirit, which
is from above, is gentle and tranquil and humble-minded, and abstaineth
from all wickedness and vain desire of this present world, and holdeth
himself inferior to all men, and giveth no answer to any man when
enquired of, nor speaketh in solitude (for neither doth the Holy Spirit
speak when a man wisheth Him to speak); but the man speaketh then
when God wisheth him to speak. When then the man who hath the
divine Spirit cometh into an assembly of righteous men, who have faith
in a divine Spirit, and intercession is made to God by the gathering of
those men, then the angel of the prophetic spirit, who is attached to
him, filleth the man, and the man, being filled with the Holy Spirit,
speaketh to the multitude, according as the Lord willeth. In this way
then the Spirit of the deity shall be manifest. This then is the greatness
of the power as touching the Spirit of the deity of the Lord. Hear
now,’ saith he, ‘concerning the earthly and vain spirit, which hath no
power but is foolish. In the first place, that man who seemeth to have
a spirit exalteth himself, and desireth to have a chief place, and straight-
way he is impudent and shameless and talkative and conversant in
many luxuries and in many other deceits, and receiveth money for his
prophesying, and if he receiveth not, he prophesieth not. Now can a
divine Spirit receive money and prophesy? It is not possible for a
prophet of God to do this, but the spirit of such prophets is earthly.
In the next place, it never approacheth an assembly of righteous men;
but avoideth them, and cleaveth to the doubtful-minded and empty, and
prophesieth to them in corners, and deceiveth them, speaking all things
in emptiness to gratify their desires; for they too are empty whom it
answereth. For the empty vessel placed together with the empty is
not broken, but they agree one with the other. But when he comes
into an assembly full of righteous men who have a Spirit of deity, and
intercession is made from them, that man is emptied, and the earthly
spirit fleeth from him in fear, and that man is struck dumb and is

238—2

436 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 11

altogether broken in pieces, being unable to utter a word. For, if you
pack wine or oil into a closet, and place an empty vessel among them,
and again desire to unpack the closet, the vessel which you placed
there empty, empty in like manner you will find it. Thus also the
empty prophets, whenever they come unto the spirits of righteous men,
are found just such as they came. I have given thee the life of both
kinds of prophets. Therefore test, by his life and his works, the man
who says that he is moved by the Spirit. But do thou trust the Spirit
that cometh from God, and hath power ; but in the earthly and empty
spirit put no trust at all; for in it there is no power, for it cometh from
the devil. Listen [then] to the parable which I shall tell thee. Take a
stone, and throw it up to heaven—see if thou canst reach it ; or again,
take a squirt of water, and squirt it up to heaven—see if thou canst
bore through the heaven.’ ‘How, Sir,’ say I, ‘can these things be?
For both these things which thou hast mentioned are beyond our power.’
‘Well then,’ saith he, ‘just as these things are beyond our power, so
likewise the earthly spirits have no power and are feeble. Now take
the power which cometh from above. The hail is a very small grain,
and yet, when it falleth on a man’s head, what pain it causeth! Or
again, take a drop which falls on the ground from the tiles, and bores
through the stone. Thou seest then that the smallest things from above
falling on the earth have great power. So likewise the divine Spirit
coming from above is powerful. This Spirit therefore trust, but from
the other hold aloof.’

MANDATE THE TWELFTH.

1. He saith to me; ‘Remove from thyself all evil desire, and
clothe thyself in the desire which is good and holy; for clothed with
this desire thou shalt hate the evil desire, and shalt bridle and direct it
as thou wilt. For the evil desire is wild, and only tamed with difficulty ;
for it is terrible, and by its wildness is very costly to men; more
especially if a servant of God get entangled in it, and have no under-
standing, he is put to fearful costs by it. But it is costly to such men
as are not clothed in the good desire, but are mixed up with this life.
These men then it hands over to death.’ ‘Of what sort, Sir,’ say I, ‘are
the works of the evil desire, which hand over men to death? Make

' them known to me, that I may hold aloof from them.’ ‘ Listen,’ [saith
| he,] ‘through what works the evil desire bringeth death to the servants
. of God.

M. 12. iii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. Aa?

2. ‘Before all is desire for the wife or husband of another, and for
extravagance of wealth, and for many needless dainties, and for drinks
and other luxuries, many and foolish. For every luxury is foolish and
vain for the servants of God. These desires then are evil, and bring
death to the servants of God. For this evil desire is a daughter of the
devil. Ye must, therefore, abstain from the evil desires, that so abstaining
ye may live unto God. But as many as are mastered by them, and resist
them not, are done to death utterly ; for these desires are deadly. But
do thou clothe thyself in the desire of nghteousness, and, having armed
thyself with the fear of the Lord, resist them. For the fear of God
dwelleth in the good desire. If the evil desire shall see thee armed
with the fear of God and resisting itself, it shall flee far from thee, and
shall no more be seen of thee, being in fear of thine arms. Do thou
therefore, when thou art crowned for thy victory over it, come to the
desire of righteousness, and deliver to her the victor’s prize which thou
hast received, and serve her, according as she herself desfreth. If thou
serve the good desire, and art subject to her, thou shalt have power to
master the evil desire, and to subject her, according as thou wilt.’

3. ‘I would fain know, Sir,’ say I, ‘in what ways I ought to serve
the good desire.’ ‘Listen,’ saith he; ‘practise righteousness and virtue,
truth and the fear of the Lord, faith and gentleness, and as many good
deeds as are like these. Practising these thou shalt be well-pleasing as
a servant of God, and shalt live unto Him; yea, and every one who
shall serve the good desire shall live unto God.’

So he completed the twelve commandments, and he saith to me;
‘Thou hast these commandments ; walk in them, and exhort thy hearers
that their repentance may become pure for the rest of the days of their
life. This ministration, which I give thee, fulfil thou with all diligence
to the end, and thou shalt effect much. For thou shalt find favour
among those who are about to repent, and they shall obey thy words.
For I will be with thee, and will compel them to obey thee.’

I say to him; ‘Sir, these commandments are great and beautiful
and glorious, and are able 70 gladden the heart of the man who is able
to observe them. But I know not whether these commandments can
be kept by a man, for they are very hard.’ He answered and said unto
me; ‘If thou set it before thyself that they can be kept, thou wilt
easily keep them, and they will not be hard; but if it once enter into
thy heart that they cannot be kept by a man, thou wilt not keep them.
But now I say unto thee; if thou keep them not, but neglect them,

438 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. (M. 12. iii

thou shalt not have salvation, neither thy children nor thy household,
since thou hast already pronounced judgment against thyself that these
commandments cannot be kept by a man,’

4. And these things he said to me very angrily, so that I was
confounded, and feared him exceedingly ; for his form was changed, so
that a man could not endure his anger. And when he saw that I was
altogether disturbed and confounded, he began to speak more kindly
{and cheerfully] to me, and he saith; ‘Foolish fellow, void of under-
standing and of doubtful mind, perceivest thou not the glory of God,
how great and mighty and marvellous it is, how that He created the
world for man’s sake, and subjected all His creation to man, and gave
all authority to him, that he should be master over all things under the
heaven? If then,’ [he saith,] ‘man is lord of all the creatures of God
and mastereth all things, cannot he also master these commandments ?
Aye,’ saith he, ‘the man that hath the Lord in his heart can master [all
things and] all these commandments. But they that have the Lord on
their lips, while their heart is hardened, and are far from the Lord, to
them these commandments are hard and inaccessible. Therefore do
ye, who are empty and fickle in the faith, set your Lord in your heart,
and ye shall perceive that nothing is easier than these commandments,
nor sweeter, nor more gentle. Be ye converted, ye that walk after the
commandments of the devil, (the commandments which are so) difficult
and bitter and wild and riotous; and fear not the devil, for there is no
power in him against you. For I will be with you, I, the angel of
repentance, who have the mastery over him. The devil hath fear alone,
but his fear hath no force. Fear him not therefore; and he will flee
from you.’

5. I say to him, ‘Sir, listen to a few words from me.’ ‘Say what
thou wilt,’ saith he. ‘Man, Sir,’ I say, ‘is eager to keep the com-
mandments of God, and there is no one that asketh not of the Lord,
that he may be strengthened in His commandments, and be subject to
them ; but the devil is hard and overmastereth them.’ ‘He cannot,’
saith he, ‘ overmaster the servants of God, who set their hope on Him
with their whole heart. The devil can wrestle with them, but he
cannot overthrow them. If then ye resist him, he will be vanquished,
and will flee from you disgraced. But as many,’ saith he, ‘as are
utterly empty, fear the devil as if he had power. When a man has
filled amply sufficient jars with good wine, and among these jars a few
are quite empty, he comes to the jars, and does not examine the full

oa THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 439

ones, for he knows that they are full; but he examineth the empty ones,
fearing lest they have turned sour. For empty jars soon turn sour, and
the taste of the wine is spoilt. So also the devil cometh to all the
servants of God tempting them. As many then as are complete in the
faith, oppose him mightily, and he departeth from them, not having a
place where he can find an entrance. So he cometh next to the empty
ones, and finding a place goeth into them, and further he doeth what
he willeth in them, and they become submissive slaves to him.

6. ‘But I, the angel of repentance, say unto you; Fear not the
devil; for I was sent,’ saith he, ‘to be with you who repent with your
whole heart, and to strengthen you in the faith. Believe, therefore, on
God, ye who by reason of your sins have despaired of your life, and
are adding to your sins, and weighing down your life; for if ye turn
unto the Lord with your whole heart, and work righteousness the
remaining days of your life, and serve Him rightly according to His
will, He will give healing to your former sins, and ye shall have power
to master the works of the devil. But of the threatening of the devil
fear not at all; for he is unstrung, like the sinews of adead man. Hear
me therefore, and fear Him, Who is adle to do all things, fo save and
to destroy, and observe these commandments, and ye shall live unto
God.’ I say to him, ‘Sir, now am I strengthened in all the ordinances
of the Lord, because thou art with me; and I know that thou wilt
crush all the power of the devil, and we shall be masters over him, and
shall prevail over all his works. And I hope, Sir, that I am now able
to keep these commandments which thou hast commanded, the Lord
enabling me.’ ‘Thou shalt keep them,’ saith he, ‘if thy heart be found
pure with the Lord; yea, and all shall keep them, as many as shall
purify their hearts from the vain desires of this world, and shall live
unto God.’

PARABLES WHICH HE SPAKE WITH ME,

He saith to me; ‘ Ye know that ye, who are the servants of God,
are dwelling in a foreign land; for your city is far from this city. If
then ye know your city, in which ye shall dwell, why do ye here prepare
fields and expensive displays and buildings and dwelling-chambers
which are superfluous? He, therefore, that prepareth these things for
this city does not purpose to return to his own city. O foolish and
double-minded and miserable man, perceivest thou not that all these
things are foreign, and are under the power of another? For the lord

440 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 1

of this city shall say, “I do not wish thee to dwell in my city; go forth
from this city, for thou dost not conform to my laws.” Thou, therefore,
who hast fields and dwellings and many other possessions, when thou
art cast out by him, what wilt thou do with thy field and thy house and
all the other things that thou preparedst for thyself? For the lord of
this country saith to thee justly, “‘ Either conform to my laws, or depart
from my country.” What then shalt thou do, who art under law in
thine own city? For the sake of thy fields and the rest of thy posses-
sions wilt thou altogether repudiate thy law, and walk according to the
law of this city? Take heed, lest it be inexpedient to repudiate thy
law ; for if thou shouldest desire to return again to thy city, thou shalt
surely not be received [because thou didst repudiate the law of thy
city], and shalt be shut out from it. Take heed therefore; as dwelling
in a strange land prepare nothing more for thyself but a competency
which is sufficient for thee, and make ready that, whensoever the
master of this city may desire to cast thee out for thine opposition to
his law, thou mayest go forth from his city and depart into thine own city,
and use thine own law joyfully, free from all insult. Take heed there-
fore, ye that serve God and have Him in your heart: work the works of
God being mindful of His commandments and of the promises which
He made, and believe Him that He will perform them, if His com-
mandments be kept. Therefore, instead of fields buy ye souls that are
in trouble, as each is able, and visit widows and orphans, and neglect
them not; and spend your riches and all your displays, which ye
received from God, on fields and houses of this kind. For to this end
the Master enriched you, that ye might perform these ministrations for
Him. It is much better to purchase fields [and possessions] and houses
of this kind, which thou wilt find in thine own city, when thou visitest it.
This lavish expenditure is beautiful and joyous, not bringing sadness or
fear, but bringing joy. The expenditure of the heathen then practise not
ye; for it is not convenient for you the servants of God. But practise
your own expenditure, in which ye can rejoice; and do not corrupt,
neither touch that which is another man’s, nor lust after it; for it is

wicked to lust after other men’s possessions. But perform thine own
task, and thou shalt be saved.’

ANOTHER PARABLE.

As I walked in the field, and noticed an elm and a vine, and was
distinguishing them and their fruits, the shepherd appeareth to me and

S. 2] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. A441

saith; ‘What art thou meditating within thyself?’ ‘I am thinking,
[Sir,]’ say I, ‘about the elm and the vine, that they are excellently
suited the one to the other.’ ‘These two trees,’ saith he, ‘are appointed
for a type to the servants of God.’ ‘I would fain know, [Sir,]’ say I,
‘the type contained in these trees, of which thou speakest.’ ‘Seest
thou,’ saith he, ‘the elm and the vine?’ ‘I see them, Sir,’ say I. ‘This
vine,’ saith he, ‘beareth fruit, but the elm is an unfruitful stock. Yet
this vine, except it climb up the elm, cannot bear much fruit when it is
spread on the ground ; and such fruit as it beareth is rotten, because it is
not suspended upon the elm. When then the vine is attached to the elm,
it beareth fruit both from itself and from the elm. Thou seest then that
the elm also beareth [much] fruit, not less than the vine, but rather more.’
‘How more, Sir?’ say I. ‘Because,’ saith he, ‘the vine, when hanging
upon the elm, bears its fruit in abundance, and in good condition ; but,
when spread on the ground, it beareth little fruit, and that rotten.
This parable therefore is applicable to the servants of God, to poor
and to rich alike.’ ‘How, Sir?’ say I; ‘instruct me.’ ‘Listen,’ saith he;
‘the rich man hath much wealth, but in the things of the Lord he is
poor, being distracted about his riches, and his confession and interces-
sion with the Lord is very scanty; and even that which he giveth is
small and weak and hath not power above. When then the rich man
goeth up to the poor, and assisteth him in his needs, believing that for
what he doth to the poor man he shall be able to obtain a reward with
God—because the poor man is rich in intercession [and confession],
and his intercession hath great power with God—the rich man then
supplieth all things to the poor man without wavering. But the poor
man being supplied by the rich maketh intercession for him, thanking
God for him that gave to him. And the other is still more zealous to
assist the poor man, that he may be continuous in his life: for he
‘knoweth that the intercession of the poor man is acceptable and rich
before God. They both then accomplish their work; the poor man
maketh intercession, wherein he is rich [which he received of the
Lord]; this he rendereth again to the Lord Who supplieth him with it.
The rich man too in like manner furnisheth to the poor man, nothing
doubting, the riches which he received from the Lord. And this work
is great and acceptable with God, because (the rich man) hath under-
standing concerning his riches, and worketh for the poor man from the
bounties of the Lord, and accomplisheth the ministration of the Lord
rightly. In the sight of men then the elm seemeth not to bear fruit,

442 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 2

and they know not, neither perceive, that if there cometh a drought,
the elm having water nurtureth the vine, and the vine having a constant
supply of water beareth fruit twofold, both for itself and for the elm.
So likewise the poor, by interceding with the Lord for the rich, establish
their riches, and again the rich, supplying their needs to the poor,
establish their souls. So then both are made partners in the righteous
work. He then that doeth these things shall not be abandoned of God,
but shall be written in the books of the living. Blessed are the rich,
who understand also that they are enriched from the Lord. For they
that have this mind shall be able to do some good work.’

ANOTHER PARABLE.

He showed me many trees which had no leaves, but they seemed to
me to be, as it were, withered ; for they were all alike. And he saith
to me; ‘Seest thou these trees?’ ‘I see them, Sir,’ I say, ‘they are all
alike, and are withered.’ He answered and said to me; ‘These trees
that thou seest are they that dwell in this world.’ ‘Wherefore then,
Sir,’ say I, ‘are they as if they were withered, and alike?’ ‘ Because,’ °
saith he, ‘neither the righteous are distinguishable, nor the sinners in
this world, but they are alike. For this world is winter to the righteous,
and they are not distinguishable, as they dwell with the sinners. For as
in the winter the trees, having shed their leaves, are alike, and are not
distinguishable, which are withered, and which alive, so also in this
world neither the just nor the sinners are distinguishable, but they are
all alike.’

ANOTHER PARABLE.

He showed me many trees again, some of them sprouting, and
others withered, and he saith to me; ‘Seest thou,’ saith he, ‘these
trees?’ ‘I see them, Sir,’ say I, ‘some of them sprouting, and others
withered.’ ‘These trees,’ saith he, ‘that are sprouting are the righteous,
who shall dwell in the world to come; for the world to come is summer
to the righteous, but winter to the sinners. When then the mercy of
the Lord shall shine forth, then they that serve God shall be made
manifest ; yea, and all men shall be made manifest. For as in summer
the fruits of each several tree are made manifest, and are recognised of
what sort they are, so also the fruits of the righteous shall be manifest,
and all [even the very smallest] shall be known to be flourishing in
that world. But the Gentiles and the sinners, just as thou sawest the

S. 5. i] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 443

trees which were withered, even such shall they be found, withered and
unfruitful in that world, and shall be burnt up as fuel, and shall be
manifest, because their practice in their life hath been evil. For the
sinners shall be burned, because they sinned and repented not; and
the Gentiles shall be burned, because they knew not Him that created
them. Do thou therefore bear fruit, that in that summer thy fruit may
be known. But abstain from overmuch business, and thou shalt never
fall into any sin. For they that busy themselves overmuch, sin much
also, being distracted about their business, and in no wise serving their
own Lord. How then,’ saith he, ‘can such a man ask anything of the
Lord and receive it, seeing that he serveth not the Lord? [For] they
that serve Him, these shall receive their petitions, but they that serve
not the Lord, these shall receive nothing. But if any one work one
single action, he is able also to serve the Lord; for his mind shall not
be corrupted from (following) the Lord, but he shall serve Him, because
he keepeth his mind pure. If therefore thou doest these things, thou
shalt be able to bear fruit unto the world to come; yea, and whosoever
shall do these things, shall bear fruit.’

ANOTHER PARABLE.

1. As I was fasting and seated on a certain mountain, and giving
thanks to the Lord for all that He had done unto me, I see the shep-
herd seated by me and saying; ‘Why hast thou come hither in the
early morn?’ ‘Because, Sir,’ say I, ‘I am keeping a station.’ ‘What,’
saith he, ‘is a station?’ ‘I am fasting, Sir,” say I. ‘And what,’ saith
he, ‘is this fast [that ye are fasting]?’ ‘As I was accustomed, Sir,’
say I, ‘so I fast.’ ‘Ye know not,’ saith he, ‘how to fast unto the Lord,
neither is this a fast, this unprofitable fast which ye make unto Him.’
‘Wherefore, Sir,’ say I, ‘sayest thou this?’ ‘I tell thee,’ saith he, ‘that
this is not a fast, wherein ye think to fast; but I will teach thee what is
a complete fast and acceptable to the Lord. Listen,’ saith he; ‘God
desireth not such a vain fast; for by so fasting unto God thou shalt do
nothing for righteousness. But fast thou [unto God] such a fast as
this; do no wickedness in thy life, and serve the Lord with a pure
heart; observe His commandments and walk in His ordinances, and
let no evil desire rise up in thy heart; but believe God. ‘Then, if thou
shalt do these things, and fear Him, and control thyself from every evil
deed, thou shalt live unto God; and if thou do these things, thou shalt
accomplish a great fast, and one acceptable to God.

444 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 5. ii

2. ‘Hear the parable which I shall tell thee relating to fasting. A
certain man had an estate, and many slaves, and a portion of his estate
he planted as a vineyard; and choosing out a certain slave who was
trusty and well-pleasing (and) held in honour, he called him to him and
saith unto him; “Take this vineyard [which I have planted], and fence
it [till I come], but do nothing else to the vineyard. Now keep this my
commandment, and thou shalt be free in my house.” ‘Then the master
of the servant went away to travel abroad. When then he had gone
away, the servant took and fenced the vineyard ; and having finished
the fencing of the vineyard, he noticed that the vineyard was full of
weeds. So he reasoned within himself, saying, “ This command of my
lord I have carried out. I will next dig this vineyard, and it shall be
neater when it is digged ; and when it hath no weeds it will yield more
fruit, because not choked by the weeds.” He took and digged the vine-
yard, and all the weeds that were in the vineyard he plucked up. And
that vineyard became very neat and flourishing, when it had no weeds
to choke it. After a time the master of the servant [and of the estate]
came, and he went into the vineyard. And seeing the vineyard fenced’
neatly, and digged as well, and [all] the weeds plucked up, and the
vines flourishing, he rejoiced [exceedingly] at what his servant had done.
So he called his beloved son, who was his heir, and the friends who
were his advisers, and told them what he had commanded his servant,
and how much he had found done. And they rejoiced with the servant
at the testimony which his master had borne to him. And he saith to
them; “I promised this servant his freedom, if he should keep the
commandment which I commanded him; but he kept my command-
ment and did a good work besides to my vineyard, and pleased me
greatly. For this work therefore which he has done, I desire to make
him joint-heir with my son, because, when the good thought struck
him, he did not neglect it, but fulfilled it.’ In this purpose the son of
the master agreed with him, that the servant should be made joint-heir
with the son. After some few days, his master made a feast, and sent
to him many dainties from the feast. But when the servant received [the
dainties sent to him by the master], he took what was sufficient for him,
and distributed the rest to his fellow-servants. And his fellow-servants,
when they received the dainties, rejoiced, and began to pray for him,
that he might find greater favour with the master, because he had
treated them so handsomely. All these things which had taken place
his master heard, and again rejoiced greatly at his deed. So the master

S. 5. iv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 445

called together again his friends and his son, and announced to them
the deed that he had done with regard to his dainties which he had
received ; and they still more approved of his resolve, that his servant
should be made joint-heir with his son.’

3. I say, ‘Sir, I understand not these parables, neither can I
apprehend them, unless thou explain them for me.’ ‘I will explain
everything to thee,’ saith he; ‘and will show thee whatsoever things
I shall speak with thee. Keep the commandments of the Lord, and
thou shalt be well-pleasing to God, and shalt be enrolled among the
number of them that keep His commandments. But if thou do any
good thing outside the commandment of God, thou shalt win for thyself
more exceeding glory, and shalt be more glorious in the sight of God
than thou wouldest otherwise have been. If then, while thou keepest
the commandments of God, thou add these services likewise, thou shalt
rejoice, if thou observe them according to my commandment.’ I say
to him, ‘Sir, whatsoever thou commandest me, I will keep it; for I
know that thou art with me.’ ‘I will be with thee,’ saith he, ‘ because
thou hast so great zeal for doing good; yea, and I will be with all,’
saith he, ‘whosoever have such zeal as this. This fasting,’ saith he, ‘if
the commandments of the Lord are kept, is very good. This then is
the way, that thou shalt keep this fast [which thou art about to
observe]. First of all, keep thyself from every evil word and every evil
desire, and purify thy heart from all the vanities of this world. If thou
keep these things, this fast shall be perfect for thee. And thus shalt
thou do. Having fulfilled what is written, on that day on which thou
fastest thou shalt taste nothing but bread and water; and from thy
meats, which thou wouldest have eaten, thou shalt reckon up the amount
of that day’s expenditure, which thou wouldest have incurred, and shalt
give it to a widow, or an orphan, or to one in want, and so shalt thou
humble thy soul, that he that hath received from thy humiliation may
satisfy his own soul, and may pray for thee to the Lord. If then thou
shalt so accomplish this fast, as I have commanded thee, thy sacrifice
shall be acceptable in the sight of God, and this fasting shall be recorded;
and the service so performed is beautiful and joyous and acceptable to
the Lord. These things thou shalt so observe, thou and thy children and
thy whole household ; and, observing them, thou shalt be blessed ; yea,
and all those, who shall hear and observe them, shall be blessed, and
whatsoever things they shall ask of the Lord, they shall receive.’

4. I entreated him earnestly, that he would show me the parable

446 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 5. iv

of the estate, and of the master, and of the vineyard, and of the servant
that fenced the vineyard, [and of the fence,] and of the weeds which
were plucked up out of the vineyard, and of the son, and of the friends,
the advisers. For I understood that all these things are a parable.
But he answered and said unto me; ‘Thou art exceedingly importunate
in enquiries. Thou oughtest not,’ [saith he,] ‘to make any enquiry at all;
for if it be right that a thing be explained unto thee, it shall be explained.’
I say to him; ‘Sir, whatsoever things thou showest unto me and dost
not explain, I shall have seen them in vain, and without understanding
what they are. In like manner also, if thou speak parables to me and
interpret them not, I shall have heard a thing in vain from thee.’ But
he again answered, and said unto me; ‘Whosoever,’ saith he, ‘is a
servant of God, and hath his own Lord in his heart, asketh under-
standing of Him, and receiveth it, and interpreteth every parable,
and the words of the Lord which are spoken in parables are made
known unto him. But as many as are sluggish and idle in intercession,
these hesitate to ask of the Lord. But the Lord is abundant in com-
passion, and giveth to them that ask of Him without ceasing. But
thou who hast been strengthened by the holy angel, and hast received
from him such (powers of) intercession and art not idle, wherefore
dost thou not ask understanding of the Lord, and obtain it from Him ?’
I say to him, ‘Sir, I that have thee with me have (but) need to ask
thee and enquire of thee ; for thou showest me all things, and speakest
with me; but if I had seen or heard them apart from thee I should
have asked of the Lord, that they might be shown to me.’

5. ‘I told thee just now,’ saith he, ‘that thou art unscrupulous and
importunate, in enquiring for the interpretations of the parables. But
since thou art so obstinate, I will interpret to thee the parable of the
estate and all the accompaniments thereof, that thou mayest make them
known unto all. Hear now,’ saith he, ‘and understand them. The
estate is this world, and the lord of the estate is He that created all
things, and set them in order, and endowed them with power; and the
servant is the Son of God, and the vines are this people whom He
Himself planted ; and the fences are the [holy] angels of the Lord who
keep together His people; and the weeds, which are plucked up from
the vineyard, are the transgressions of the servants of God; and the
dainties which He sent to him from the feast are the commandments
which He gave to His people through His Son; and the friends
and advisers are the holy angels which were first created; and the

S. 5. vii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 447

absence of the master is the time which remaineth over until His
coming.’ I say to him; ‘Sir, great and marvellous are all things and
all things are glorious; was it likely then,’ say I, ‘that I could have
apprehended them?’ ‘Nay, nor can any other man, though he be full
of understanding, apprehend them.’ ‘Yet again, Sir,’ say I, ‘explain
to me what I am about to enquire of thee.’ ‘Say on,’ he saith, ‘if thou
desirest anything.’ ‘ Wherefore, [Sir,]’ say I, ‘is the Son of God repre-
sented in the parable in the guise of a servant?’

6. ‘Listen,’ said he; ‘the Son of God is not represented in the
guise of a servant, but is represented in great power and lordship.’
‘How, Sir?’ say I; ‘I comprehend not.’ ‘Because,’ saith he, ‘God
planted the vineyard, that is, He created the people, and delivered them
over to His Son. And the Son placed the angels in charge of them, to
watch over them ; and the Son Himself cleansed their sins, by labouring
much and enduring many toils; for no one can dig without toil or
labour. Having Himself then cleansed the sins of His people, He
showed them the paths of life, giving them the law which He received
from His Father. Thou seest,’ saith he, ‘that He is Himself Lord of
the people, having received all power from His Father. But how that
the lord took his son and the glorious angels as advisers concerning
the inheritance of the servant, listen. The Holy Pre-existent Spirit,
Which created the whole creation, God made to dwell in flesh that
He desired. ‘This flesh, therefore, in which the Holy Spirit dwelt, was
subject unto the Spirit, walking honourably in holiness and purity,
without in any way defiling the Spirit. When then it had lived honour-
ably in chastity, and had laboured with the Spirit, and had cooperated
with it in everything, behaving itself boldly and bravely, He chose it
as a partner with the Holy Spirit; for the career of this flesh pleased
[the Lord], seeing that, as possessing the Holy Spirit, it was not defiled
upon the earth, He therefore took the son as adviser and the
glorious angels also, that this flesh too, having served the Spirit un-
blameably, might have some place of sojourn, and might not seem to
have lost the reward for its service; for all flesh, which is found
undefiled and unspotted, wherein the Holy Spirit dwelt, shall receive a
reward. Now thou hast the interpretation of this parable also.’

7. ‘I was right glad, Sir,’ say I, ‘to hear this interpretation.’
‘Listen now,’ saith he. ‘Keep this thy flesh pure and undefiled, that the
Spirit which dwelleth in it may bear witness to it, and thy flesh may be
justified. See that it never enter into thine heart that this flesh of

448 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 5. vil

thine is perishable, and so thou abuse it in some defilement. [For] if
thou defile thy flesh, thou shalt defile the Holy Spirit also; but if thou
defile tthe flesht, thou shalt not live.’ ‘But if, Sir,’ say I, ‘there has
been any ignorance in times past, before these words were heard, how
shall a man who has defiled his flesh be saved?’ ‘For the former
deeds of ignorance,’ saith he, ‘God alone hath power to give healing ;
for all authority is His. [But now keep thyself, and the Lord Almighty,
Who is full of compassion, will give healing for thy former deeds of
ignorance, | if henceforth thou defile not thy flesh, neither the Spirit ; for
both share in common, and the one cannot be defiled without the
other. Therefore keep both pure, and thou shalt live unto God.’

[PARABLE THE SIXTH. |

1. As I sat in my house, and glorified the Lord for all things that
I had seen, and was considering concerning the commandments, how
that they were beautiful and powerful and gladsome and glorious and
able to save a man’s soul, I said within myself; ‘ Blessed shall I be, if I -
walk in these commandments; yea, and whosoever shall walk in them
shall be blessed.’ As I spake these things within myself, I see him
suddenly seated by me, and saying as follows; ‘Why art thou of a
doubtful mind concerning the commandments, which I commanded
thee? They are beautiful. Doubt not at all; but clothe thyself in the
faith of the Lord, and thou shalt walk in them. For I will strengthen
thee in them. These commandments are suitable for those who
meditate repentance ; for if they walk not in them, their repentance is
in vain. Ye then that repent, cast away the evil doings of this world
which crush you; and, by putting on every excellence of righteousness,
ye shall be able to observe these commandments, and to add no more
to your sins. If then ye add no further sin at all, ye will depart from
your former sins. Walk then in these my commandments, and ye shall
live unto God. These things have [all] been told you from me.’ And
after he had told these things to me, he saith to me, ‘ Let us go into
the country, and I will show thee the shepherds of the sheep.’ ‘Let
us go, Sir,’ say I. And we came to a certain plain, and he showeth
me a young man, a shepherd, clothed in a light cloak, of saffron colour ;
and he was feeding a great number of sheep, and these sheep were, as
it were, well fed and very frisky, and were gladsome as they skipped
about hither and thither; and the shepherd himself was all gladsome

S. 6. iii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 449

over his flock; and the very visage of the shepherd was exceedingly
gladsome ; and he ran about among the sheep.

2. And he saith to me; ‘Seest thou this shepherd?’ ‘I see him,
Sir,’ I say. ‘This,’ saith he, ‘is the angel of self-indulgence and of
deceit. He crusheth the souls of the servants of God, and perverteth
them from the truth, leading them astray with evil desires, wherein they
perish. For they forget the commandments of the living God, and walk
in vain deceits and acts of self-indulgence, and are destroyed by this
angel, some of them unto death, and others unto corruption.’ I say to
him, ‘Sir, I comprehend not what means ‘‘unto death,” and what “unto
corruption”.’ ‘Listen,’ saith he; ‘the sheep which thou sawest gladsome
and skipping about, these are they who have been turned asunder from
God utterly, and have delivered themselves over to the lusts of this
world. In these, therefore, there is not repentance unto life. For the
Name of God is being blasphemed through them. The life of such
persons is death. But the sheep, which thou sawest not skipping
about, but feeding in one place, these are they that have delivered
themselves over to acts of self-indulgence and deceit, but have not
uttered any blasphemy against the Lord. These then have been
corrupted from the truth. In these there is hope of repentance, wherein
they can live. Corruption then hath hope of a possible renewal, but
death hath eternal destruction.’ Again we went forward a little way,
and he showeth me a great shepherd like a wild man in appearance,
with a white goatskin thrown about him; and he had a kind of wallet
on his shoulders, and a staff very hard and with knots in it, and a great
whip. And his look was very sour, so that I was afraid of him because
of his look. This shepherd then kept receiving from the young man,
the shepherd, those sheep that were frisky and well-fed, but not skip-
ping about, and putting them in a certain spot, which was precipitous
and covered with thorns and briars, so that the sheep could not dis-
entangle themselves from the thorns and briars, but [became entangled
among the thorns and briars. And so they] pastured entangled in the
thorns and briars, and were in great misery with being beaten by him;
and he kept driving them about to and fro, and giving them no rest,
and altogether those sheep had not a happy time.

3. When then I saw them so lashed with the whip and vexed, I
was sorry for their sakes, because they were so tortured and had no rest
at all. I say to the shepherd who was speaking with me; ‘Sir, who is
this shepherd, who is [so] hard-hearted and severe, and has no compassion

AP. FATH. 29

450 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. (S. 6. iii

at all for these sheep?’ ‘This,’ saith he, ‘is the angel of punishment,
and he is one of the just angels, and presides over punishment. So
he receiveth those who wander away from God, and walk after the
lusts and deceits of this life, and punisheth them, as they deserve, with
fearful and various punishments.’ ‘I would fain learn, Sir,’ say I,
‘of what sort are these various punishments.’ ‘Listen,’ saith he; ‘the
various tortures and punishments are tortures belonging to the present
life; for some are punished with losses, and others with want, and
others with divers maladies, and others with [every kind] of unsettle-
ment, and others with insults from unworthy persons and with suffering
in many other respects. For many, being unsettled in their plans, set
their hands to many things, and nothing ever goes forward with them.
And then they say that they do not prosper in their doings, and it doth
not enter into their hearts that they have done evil deeds, but they
blame the Lord. When then they are afflicted with every kind of
affliction, then they are delivered over to me for good instruction, and
are strengthened in the faith of the Lord, and serve the Lord with a
pure heart the remaining days of their life. But, if they repent, the
evil works which they have done rise up in their hearts, and then they
glorify God, saying that He is a just Judge, and that they suffered justly
each according to his doings. And they serve the Lord thenceforward
with a pure heart, and are prosperous in all their doings, receiving from
the Lord whatsoever things they may ask; and then they glorify the
Lord because they were delivered over unto me, and they no longer
suffer any evil thing.’

4. I say unto him; ‘Sir, declare unto me this further matter.’
‘What enquirest thou yet?’ saith he. ‘Whether, Sir,’ say I, ‘they that
live in self-indulgence and are deceived undergo torments during the same
length of time as they live in self-indulgence and are deceived.’ He saith
to me, ‘ They undergo torments for the same length of time.’ ‘Then,
Sir,’ say I, ‘they undergo very slight torments; for those who are living
thus in self-indulgence and forget God ought to have been tormented
sevenfold.’ He saith to me, ‘Thou art foolish, and comprehendest not
the power of the torment.’ ‘True,’ say I, ‘for if I had comprehended
it, I should not have asked thee to declare it to me.’ ‘Listen,’ saith he,
‘to the power of both, [of the self-indulgence and of the torment]. The
time of the self-indulgence and deceit is one hour. But an hour of the
torment hath the power of thirty days. If then one live in self-
indulgence and be deceived for one day, and be tormented for one day,

S. 6. v] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 451

the day of the torment is equivalent to a whole year. For as many
days then as a man lives in self-indulgence, for so many years is he
tormented. ‘Thou seest then,’ saith he, ‘that the time of the self-
indulgence and deceit is very short, but the time of the punishment and
torment is long.’

5. ‘Inasmuch, Sir,’ say I, ‘as I do not quite comprehend concern-
ing the time of the deceit and self-indulgence and torment, show me
more clearly.’ He answered and said unto me; ‘Thy stupidity cleaveth
to thee; and thou wilt not cleanse thy heart and serve God. ‘Take
heed,’ [saith he,] ‘lest haply the time be fulfilled, and thou be found in
thy foolishness. Listen then,’ [saith he,] ‘even as thou wishest, that thou
mayest comprehend the matter. He that liveth in self-indulgence and is
deceived for one day, and doeth what he wisheth, is clothed in much
folly and comprehendeth not the thing which he doeth; for on the
morrow he forgetteth what he did the day before. For self-indulgence
and deceit have no memories, by reason of the folly, wherewith each
is clothed ; but when punishment and torment cling to a man for a
single day, he is punished and tormented for a whole year long; for
punishment and torment have long memories. So being tormented
and punished for the whole year, the man remembers at length the self-
indulgence and deceit, and perceiveth that it is on their account that he
is suffering these ills. Every man, therefore, that liveth in self-indulgence
and is deceived, is tormented in this way because, though possessing
life, they have delivered themselves over unto death.’ ‘What kinds of
self-indulgence, Sir,’ say I, ‘are harmful?’ ‘Every action,’ saith he, ‘is
self-indulgence to a man, which he does with pleasure ; for the irascible
man, when he gives the reins to his passion, is self-indulgent ; and the
adulterer and the drunkard and the slanderer and the liar and the
miser and the defrauder and he that doeth things akin to these, giveth
the reins to his peculiar passion; therefore he is self-indulgent in his
action. All these habits of self-indulgence are harmful to the servants
of God; on account of these deceits therefore they so suffer who are
punished and tormented. But there are habits of self-indulgence like-
wise which save men; for many are self-indulgent in doing good, being
carried away by the pleasure it gives to themselves. This self-
indulgence then is expedient for the servants of God, and bringeth life
to a man of this disposition; but the harmful self-indulgencies afore-
mentioned bring to men torments and punishments; and if they
continue in them and repent not, they bring death upon themselves.’

29—2

452 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 7

[PARABLE THE SEVENTH. |

After a few days I saw him on the same plain, where also I had
seen the shepherds, and he saith to me, ‘What seekest thou?’ ‘I am
here, Sir,’ say I, ‘that thou mayest bid the shepherd that punisheth go
out of my house; for he afflicteth me much.’ ‘It is necessary for thee,’
saith he, ‘to be afflicted ; for so,’ saith he, ‘the glorious angel ordered as
concerning thee, for he wisheth thee to be proved.’ ‘Why, what so
evil thing have I done, Sir,’ say I, ‘that I should be delivered over to
this angel?’ ‘Listen,’ saith he. ‘Thy sins are many, yet not so many
that thou shouldest be delivered over to this angel; but thy house has
committed great iniquities and sins, and the glorious angel was em-
bittered at their deeds, and for this cause he bade thee be afflicted for a
certain time, that they also might repent and cleanse themselves from
every lust of this world. When therefore they shall repent and be
cleansed, then shall the angel of punishment depart.’ I say to him;
‘Sir, if they perpetrated such deeds that the glorious angel is embittered,
what have I done?’ ‘They cannot be afflicted otherwise,’ saith he,
‘unless thou, the head of the [whole] house, be afflicted ; for if thou be
afflicted, they also of necessity will be afflicted; but if thou be pros-
perous, they can suffer no affliction.’ ‘But behold, Sir,’ say I, ‘they
have repented with their whole heart.’ ‘I am quite aware myself,’ saith
he, ‘that they have repented with their whole heart; well, thinkest
thou that the sins of those who repent are forgiven forthwith? Certainly
not; but the person who repents must torture his own soul, and must
be thoroughly humble in his every action, and be afflicted with all the
' divers kinds of affliction; and if he endure the afflictions which come
upon him, assuredly He Who created all things and endowed them with
power will be moved with compassion and will bestow some remedy.
And this (will God do), if in any way He perceive the heart of the
penitent pure from every evil thing. But it is expedient for thee and
for thy house that thou shouldest be afflicted now. But why speak I
many words to thee? ‘Thou must be afflicted as the angel of the Lord
commanded, even he that delivered thee unto me; and for this give
thanks to the Lord, in that He deemed thee worthy that I should reveal
unto thee beforehand the affliction, that foreknowing it thou mightest
endure it with fortitude.’ I say to him; ‘Sir, be thou with me, and I
shall be able to endure all affliction [easily].’ ‘I will be with thee,’ saith
he; ‘and I will ask the angel that punisheth to afflict thee more lightly;
but thou shalt be afflicted for a short time, and thou shalt be restored

S. 8. i] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 453

again to thy house. Only continue to be humble and to minister unto
the Lord with a pure heart, thou and thy children and thy house, and
walk in my commandments which I command thee, and thus it will be
possible for thy repentance to be strong and pure. And if thou keep
these commandments with thy household, all affliction shall hold aloof
from thee; yea, and affliction,’ saith he, ‘shall hold aloof from all who-
soever shall walk in these my commandments.’

[PARABLE THE EIGHTH. |]

1. He showed me a [great] willow, overshadowing plains and
mountains, and under the shadow of the willow all have come who
are called by the name of the Lord. And by the willow there stood
an angel of the Lord, glorious and very tall, having a great sickle, and
he was lopping branches from the willow, and giving them to the people
that sheltered beneath the willow; and he gave them little rods about
a cubit long. And after all had taken the rods, the angel laid aside
the sickle, and the tree was sound, just as I had seen it. Then I
marvelled within myself, saying, ‘ How is the tree sound after so many
branches have been lopped off?’ The shepherd saith to me, ‘ Marvel
not that the tree remained sound, after so many branches were lopped
off; but wait until thou seest all things, and it shall be shown to thee
what it is.’ The angel who gave the rods to the people demanded
them back from them again; and according as they had received
them, so also they were summoned to him, and each of them returned
the several rods. But the angel of the Lord took them, and examined
them. From some he received the rods withered and eaten as it were
by grubs: the angel ordered those who gave up rods like these to
stand apart. And others gave them up withered, but not grub-eaten; and
these again he ordered to stand apart. And others gave them up half-
withered; these also stood apart. And others gave up their rods half-
withered and with cracks; these also stood apart. And others gave up
their rods green and with cracks; these also stood apart. And others
gave up their rods one half withered and one half green ; these also stood
apart. And others brought their rods two parts of the rod green, and
the third part withered ; these also stood apart. And others gave them
up two parts withered, and the third part green; these also stood apart.
And others gave up their rods nearly all green, but a very small portion
of their rods was withered, just the end; but they had cracks in them;
these also stood apart. And in those of others there was a very small

454 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 8. 4

portion green, but the rest of the rods was withered ; these also stood
apart. And others came bringing their rods green, as they received them
from the angel; and the most part of the multitude gave up their rods
in this state; and the angel rejoiced exceedingly at these; these also
stood apart. And others gave up their rods green and with shoots ;
these also stood apart; and at these again the angel rejoiced ex-
ceedingly. And others gave up their rods green and with shoots;
and their shoots had, as it were, a kind of fruit. And those men were
exceeding gladsome, whose rods were found in this state. And over
them the angel exulted, and the shepherd was very gladsome over them.

2. And the angel of the Lord commanded crowns to be brought.
And crowns were brought, made as it were of palm-branches ; and he
crowned the men that had given up the rods which had the shoots and
some fruit, and sent them away into the tower. And the others also he
sent into the tower, even those who had given up the rods green and
with shoots, but the shoots were without fruit; and he set a seal upon
them. And all they that went into the tower had the same raiment,
white as snow. And those that had given up their rods green as they re-
ceived them, he sent away, giving them a [white] robe, and seals. After
the angel had finished these things, he saith to the shepherd; ‘I go
away ; but these thou shalt send away to (their places within) the walls,
according as each deserveth to dwell; but examine their rods carefully,
and so send them away. But be careful in examining them. Take heed
lest any escape thee,’ saith he. ‘Still if any escape thee, I will test them at
the altar.’ When he had thus spoken to the shepherd, he departed. And,
after the angel had departed, the shepherd saith to me; ‘Let us take
the rods of all and plant them, to see whether any of them shall be able
to live.’ I say unto him, ‘Sir, these withered things, how can they live?’
He answered and said unto me; ‘This tree is a willow, and this class of
trees clingeth to life. If then the rods shall be planted and get a little
moisture, many of them willlive. And afterwards let us try to pour some
water also over them. If any of them shall be able to live, I will rejoice
with it; but if it live not, I at least shall not be found neglectful.’
So the shepherd bade me call them, just as each one of them was
stationed. And they came row after row, and they delivered up the
rods to the shepherd. And the shepherd took the rods, and planted
them in rows, and after he had planted them, he poured much water
over them, so that the rods could not be seen for the water. And after
he had watered the rods, he saith to me; ‘Let us go now, and after a

S. 8. iv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 455

few days let us return and inspect all the rods; for He Who created
this tree willeth that all those who have received rods from this tree
should live. And I myself hope that these little rods, after they have
got moisture and been watered, will live the greater part of them.’

3. I say to him; ‘Sir, inform me what this tree is. For I am
perplexed herewith, because, though so many branches were cut off,
the tree is sound, and nothing appears to have been cut from it; I am
therefore perplexed thereat.’ ‘Listen,’ saith he; ‘this great tree which
overshadows plains and mountains and all the earth is the law of
God which was given to the whole world; and this law is the Son of
God preached unto the ends of the earth. But the people that are
under the shadow are they that have heard the preaching, and _ be-
lieved on Him; but the great and glorious angel is Michael, who hath
the power over this people and is their captain. For this is he that
putteth the law into the hearts of the believers; therefore he himself
inspecteth them to whom he gave it, to see whether they have
observed it. But thou seest the rods of every one; for the rods are the
law. ‘Thou seest these many rods rendered useless, and thou shalt
notice all those that have not observed the law, and shalt see the abode
of each severally.’ I say unto him; ‘Sir, wherefore did he send away
some into the tower, and leave others for thee?’ ‘As many,’ saith he, ‘as
transgressed the law which they received from him, these he left under
my authority for repentance; but as many as already satisfied the law
and have observed it, these he has under his own authority.’ ‘Who
then, Sir,’ say I, ‘are they that have been crowned and go into the
tower?’ [‘As many,’ saith he, ‘as wrestled with the devil and overcame
him in their wrestling, are crowned:] these are they that suffered for the
law. But the others, who likewise gave up their rods green and with
shoots, though not with fruit, are they that were persecuted for the
law, but did not suffer nor yet deny their law. But they that gave them
up green just as they received them, are sober and righteous men, who
walked altogether in a pure heart and have kept the commandments
of the Lord. But all else thou shalt know, when I have examined these
rods that have been planted and watered.’

4. And after a few days we came to the place, and the shepherd sat
down in the place of the angel, while I stood by him. And he saith to
me; ‘Gird thyself with a garment of raw flax, and minister to me.’ So
I girded myself with a clean garment of raw flax made of coarse
material, And when he saw me girded and ready to minister to him,

456 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 8. iv

‘Call,’ saith he, ‘the men whose rods have been planted, according
to the rank as each presented their rods.’ And I went away to the
plain, and called them all; and they stood all of them according
to their ranks. He saith to them; ‘Let each man pluck out his
own rod, and bring it to me.’ Those gave them up first, who had
had the withered and chipped rods, and they were found accordingly
withered and chipped. He ordered them to stand apart. Then those
gave them up, who had the withered but not chipped; and some of
them gave up the rods green, and others withered and chipped as by
grubs. ‘Those then that gave them up green he ordered to stand apart ;
but those that gave them up withered and chipped he ordered to stand
with the first. Then those gave them up who had had the half-withered
and with cracks; and many of them gave them up green and without
cracks ; and some gave them up green and with shoots, and fruits on the
shoots, such as those had who went into the tower crowned; and some
gave them up withered and eaten, and some withered and uneaten, and
some such as they were, half-withered and with cracks. He ordered them
to stand each one apart, some in their proper ranks, and others apart.

5. Then those gave them up who had their rods green, but with
cracks. These all gave them up green, and stood in their own
company. And the shepherd rejoiced over these, because they all were
changed and had put away their cracks. And those gave them up
likewise who had the one half green and the other half withered. The
rods of some were found entirely green, of some half-withered, of some
withered and eaten, and of some green and with shoots. These were
all sent away each to his company. Then those gave them up who had
two parts green and the third withered; many of them gave them up
green, and many half-withered, and others withered and eaten. These
all stood in their own company. Then those gave them up who
had two parts withered and the third part green. Many of them
gave them up half-withered, but some withered and eaten, others half-
withered and with cracks, and a few green. These all stood in their own
company. Then those gave them up who had had their rods green, but
a very small part [withered] and with cracks. Of these some gave them
up green, and others green and with shoots. These also went away to
their own company. Then those gave them up who had a very small
part green and the other parts withered. The rods of these were found
for the most part green and with shoots and fruit on the shoots,
and others altogether green. At these rods the shepherd rejoiced very

S. 8. vii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 457

[greatly], because they were found so. And these went away each to his
own company.

6. After [the shepherd] had examined the rods of all, he saith to me,
‘I told thee that this tree clingeth to life. Seest thou,’ saith he, ‘how
many repented and were saved?’ ‘I see, Sir,’ say I. ‘It is,’ saith he,
‘that thou mayest see the abundant compassion of the Lord, how great
and glorious it is, and He hath given (His) Spirit to those that are worthy
of repentance.’ ‘Wherefore then, Sir,’ say I, ‘did they not all repent?’
‘To those, whose heart He saw about to become pure and to serve
Him with all the heart, to them He gave repentance ; but those whose
craftiness and wickedness He saw, who intend to repent in hypocrisy, to
them He gave not repentance, lest haply they should again profane His
name.’ I say unto him, ‘Sir, now then show me concerning those that
have given up their rods, what manner of man each of them is, and their
abode, that when they hear this, they that believed and have received
the seal and have broken it and did not keep it sound may fully under-
stand what they are doing, and repent, receiving from thee a seal, and
may glorify the Lord, that He had compassion upon them and sent
thee to renew their spirits.’ ‘Listen,’ saith he; ‘those whose rods were
found withered and grub-eaten, these are the renegades and traitors to
the Church, that blasphemed the Lord in their sins, and still further
were ashamed of the Name of the Lord, which was invoked upon
them. ‘These then perished altogether unto God. But thou seest how
not one of them repented, although they heard the words which thou
spakest to them, which I commanded thee. From men of this kind
life departed. But those that gave up the green and undecayed (rods),
these also are near them; for they were hypocrites, and brought in
strange doctrines, and perverted the servants of God, especially them
that had sinned, not permitting them to repent, but persuading them
with their foolish doctrines. ‘These then have hope of repenting. But
thou seest that many of them have indeed repented from the time when
thou spakest to them my commandments; yea, and (others) still will
repent. And as many as shall not repent, have lost their life; but
as many of them as repented, became good; and their dwelling was
placed within the first walls, and some of them even ascended into the
tower. ‘Thou seest then,’ [saith he,] ‘that repentance from sins bringeth
life, but not to repent bringeth death.

7. ‘But as many as gave up (the rods) half-withered,and with cracks
in them, hear also concerning these. Those whose rods were half-

458 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 8. vil

withered throughout are the double-minded; for they neither live nor are
dead. But those that have them half-withered and cracks in them, these
are both double-minded and slanderers, and are never at peace among
themselves but always causing dissensions. Yet even to these,’ [saith
he,] ‘repentance is given. Thou seest,’ [saith he,] ‘that some of them
have repented ; and there is still,’ saith he, ‘hope of repentance among
them. And as many of them,’ saith he, ‘as have repented, have their
abode within the tower; but as many of them as have repented tardily
shall abide within the walls; and as many as repent not, but continue
in their doings, shall die the death. But they that have given up their
rods green and with cracks, these were found faithful and good at all
times, [but] they have a certain emulation one with another about first
places and about glory of some kind or other; but all these are foolish
in having (emulation) one with another about first places. Yet these
also, when they heard my commandments, being good, purified them-
selves and repented quickly. They have their habitation, therefore,
within the tower. But if any one shall again turn to dissension, he
shall be cast out from the tower and shall lose his life. Life is for all
those that keep the commandments of the Lord. But in the command-
ments there is nothing about first places, or about glory of any kind, |
but about long-suffering and humility in man. In such men, therefore,
is the life of the Lord, but in factious and lawless men is death.

8. ‘But they that gave up their rods half green and half withered,
these are they that are mixed up in business and cleave not to the
saints. ‘Therefore the one half of them liveth, but the other half is
dead. Many then when they heard my commandments repented. As
many then as repented, have their abode within the tower. But some
of them altogether stood aloof. These then have no repentance ; for
by reason of their business affairs they blasphemed the Lord and
denied Him. So they lost their life for the wickedness that they com-
mitted. But many of them were doubtful-minded. These still have
place for repentance, if they repent quickly, and their dwelling shall be
within the tower; and if they repent tardily, they shall dwell within the
walls ; but if they repent not, they too have lost their life. But they
that have given up two parts green and the third part withered, these
are they that have denied with manifold denials. Many of them
therefore repented, and departed to dwell inside the tower; but many
utterly rebelled from God; these lost their life finally. And some
of them were double-minded and caused dissensions. For these then

S. 8. xi] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 459

there is repentance, if they repent speedily and continue not in their
pleasures ; but if they continue in their doings, they likewise procure
for themselves death.

9. ‘But they that have given up their rods two thirds withered and
one third green, these are men who have been believers, but grew rich
and became renowned among the Gentiles. They clothed themselves
with great pride and became high-minded, and abandoned the truth
and did not cleave to the righteous, but lived together after the manner
of the Gentiles, and this path appeared the more pleasant unto them;
yet they departed not from God, but continued in the faith, though
they wrought not the works of the faith. Many of them therefore
repented, and they had their habitation within the tower. But others at
the last living with the Gentiles, and being corrupted by the vain opin-
ions of the Gentiles, departed from God, and worked the works of the
Gentiles. These therefore were numbered with the Gentiles. But others
of them were doubtful-minded, not hoping to be saved by reason of the
deeds that they had done; and others were double-minded and made
divisions among themselves. For these then that were double-minded
by reason of their doings there is still repentance; but their repentance
ought to be speedy, that their dwelling may be within the tower; but
for those who repent not, but continue in their pleasures, death is nigh.

10. ‘But they that gave up their rods green, yet with the extreme
ends withered and with cracks ; these were found at all times good and
faithful and glorious in the sight of God, but they sinned to a very
slight degree by reason of little desires and because they had somewhat
against one another. But, when they heard my words, the greater part
quickly repented, and their dwelling was assigned within the tower.
But some of them were double-minded, and some being double-minded
made a greater dissension. In these then there is still a hope of
repentance, because they were found always good; and hardly shall
one of them die. But they that gave up their rods withered, yet with
a very small part green, these are they that believed, but practised the
works of lawlessness. Still they never separated from God, but bore
the Name gladly, and gladly received into their houses the servants of
God. So hearing of this repentance they repented without wavering,
and they practise all excellence and righteousness. And some of them
even suffer persecution willingly, knowing the deeds that they did. All
these then shall have their dwelling within the tower.’

11. And after he had completed the interpretations of all the rods,

460 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 8. xi

he saith unto me; ‘Go, and tell all men to repent, and they shall live
unto God; for the Lord in His compassion sent me to give repentance
to all, though some of them do not deserve it for their deeds ; but being
long-suffering the Lord willeth them that were called through His Son
to be saved.’ I say to him; ‘Sir, I hope that all when they hear these
words will repent; for I am persuaded that each one, when he fully
knows his own deeds and fears God, will repent.’ He answered and
said unto me; ‘As many,’ [saith he,] ‘as [shall repent] from their whole
heart [and] shall cleanse themselves from all the evil deeds afore-men-
tioned, and shall add nothing further to their sins, shall receive healing
from the Lord for their former sins, unless they be double-minded
concerning these commandments, and they shall live unto God. [But
as many,’ saith he, ‘as shall add to their sins and walk in the lusts of
this world, shall condemn themselves to death.] But do thou walk in
my commandments, and live [unto God; yea, and as many as shall
walk in them and shall do rightly, shall live unto God.’] Having shown
me all these things [and told me them] he saith to me; ‘ Now the rest
will I declare (unto thee) after a few days.’

[PARABLE THE NINTH.]

1. After I had written down the commandments and parables of the
shepherd, the angel of repentance, he came to me and saith to me; ‘I
wish to show thee all things that the Holy Spirit, Which spake with
thee in the form of the Church, showed unto thee. For that Spirit is
the Son of God. For when thou wast weaker in the flesh, it was not
declared unto thee through an angel; but when thou wast enabled
through the Spirit, and didst grow mighty in thy strength so that thou
couldest even see an angel, then at length was manifested unto thee,
through the Church, the building of the tower. In fair and seemly
manner hast thou seen all things, (instructed) as it were by a virgin; but
now thou seest (being instructed) by an angel, though by the same Spirit ;
yet must thou learn everything more accurately from me. For to this
end also was I appointed by the glorious angel to dwell in thy house,
that thou mightest see all things mightily, in nothing terrified, even as
before.’ And he took me away into Arcadia, to a certain rounded
mountain, and set me on the top of the mountain, and showed me a
great plain, and round the plain twelve mountains, the mountains having
each a different appearance. The first was black as soot; the second
was bare, without vegetation ; the third was thorny and full of briars ;

S. 9. ii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 461

the fourth had the vegetation half-withered, the upper part of the grass
green, but the part by the roots withered, and some of the grass became
withered, whenever the sun had scorched it; the fifth mountain had
green grass and was rugged; the sixth mountain was full with clefts
throughout, some small and some great, and the clefts had vegetation,
but the grass was not very luxuriant, but rather as if it had been
withered ; the seventh mountain had smiling vegetation, and the whole
mountain was in a thriving condition, and cattle and birds of every kind
did feed upon that mountain; and the more the cattle and the birds did
feed, so much the more did the herbage of that mountain flourish. The
eighth mountain was full of springs, and every kind of creature of the
Lord did drink of the springs on that mountain. The ninth mountain
had no water at all, and was entirely desert ; and it had in it wild beasts
and deadly reptiles, which destroy mankind. The tenth mountain had
very large trees and was umbrageous throughout, and beneath the shade
lay sheep resting and feeding. The eleventh mountain was thickly
wooded all over, and the trees thereon were very productive, decked
with divers kinds of fruits, so that one seeing them would desire to eat
of their fruits. The twelfth mountain was altogether white and its
aspect was cheerful; and the mountain was most beauteous in itself.

2. And in the middle of the plain he showed me a great white rock,
rising up from the plain. The rock was loftier than the mountains,
being four-square, so that it could contain the whole world. Now this
rock was ancient, and had a gate hewn out of it; but the gate seemed
to me to have been hewed out quite recently. And the gate glistened
beyond the brightness of the sun, so that I marvelled at the brightness
of the gate. And around the gate stood twelve virgins. The four then
that stood at the corners seemed to me to be more glorious (than
the rest); but the others likewise were glorious; and they stood at the
four quarters of the gate, and virgins stood in pairs between them. And
they were clothed in linen tunics and girt about in seemly fashion,
having their right shoulders free, as if they intended to carry some
burden. Thus were they prepared, for they were very cheerful and eager.
After I had seen these things, I marvelled in myself at the greatness
and the glory of what I was seeing. And again I was perplexed
concerning the virgins, that delicate as they were they stood up like
men, as if they intended to carry the whole heaven. And the shepherd
saith unto me; ‘Why questionest thou within thyself and art perplexed,
and bringest sadness on thyself? For whatsoever things thou canst not

462 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. ii

comprehend, attempt them not, if thou art prudent; but entreat the
Lord, that thou mayest receive understanding to comprehend them.
What is behind thee thou canst not see, but what is before thee thou
beholdest. ‘The things therefore which thou canst not see, let alone,
and trouble not thyself (about them); but the things which thou seest,
these master, and be not over curious about the rest ; but I will explain
unto thee all things whatsoever I shall show thee. Have an eye there-
fore to what remaineth.’

3. I saw six men come, tall and glorious and alike in appearance ;
and they summoned a multitude of men. And the others also which
came were tall men and handsome and powerful. And the six men
ordered them to build a tower above the gate. And there arose a great
noise from those men who had come to build the tower, as they ran
hither and thither round the gate. For the virgins standing round the
gate told the men to hasten to build the tower. Now the virgins had
spread out their hands, as if they would take something from the men.
And the six men ordered stones to come up from a certain deep place,
and to go to the building of the tower. And there went up ten stones
square and polished, [not] hewn from a quarry. And the six men called.
to the virgins, and ordered them to carry all the stones which should go
unto the building of the tower, and to pass through the gate and to
hand them to the men that were about to build the tower. And the
virgins laid the first ten stones that rose out of the deep on each other,
and they carried them together, stone by stone.

4. And just as they stood together around the gate, in that order
they carried them that seemed to be strong enough and had stooped
under the corners of the stone, while the others stooped at the sides
of the stone. And so they carried all the stones. And they carried
them right through the gate, as they were ordered, and handed them to
the men for the tower; and these took the stones and builded. Now
the building of the tower was upon the great rock and above the gate.
Those ten stones then were joined together, and they covered the whole
rock. And these formed a foundation for the building of the tower.
And [the rock and] the gate supported the whole tower. And, after the
ten stones, other twenty-five stones came up from the deep, and these
were fitted into the building of the tower, being carried by the virgins,
like the former. And after these thirty-five stones came up. And these
likewise were fitted into the tower. And after these came up other
forty stones, and these all were put into the building of the tower. So -

S. 9. v] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 463

four rows were made in the foundations of the tower. And (the stones)
ceased coming up from the deep, and the builders likewise ceased for a
little. And again the six men ordered the multitude of the people to
bring in stones from the mountains for the building of the tower. They
were brought in accordingly from all the mountains, of various colours,
shaped by the men, and were handed to the virgins; and the virgins
carried them right through the gate, and handed them in for the building
of the tower. And when the various stones were placed in the building,
they became all alike and white, and they lost their various colours.
But some stones were handed in by the men for the building, and these
did not become bright; but just as they were placed, such likewise were
they found ; for they were not handed in by the virgins, nor had they
been carried in through the gate. These stones then were unsightly in
the building of the tower. Then the six men, seeing the stones that
were unsightly in the building, ordered them to be removed and carried
[below] into their own place whence they were brought. And they say
to the men who were bringing the stones in; ‘Abstain for your parts
altogether from handing in stones for the building; but place them by
the tower, that the virgins may carry them through the gate, and hand
them in for the building. For if, [say they,] ‘they be not carried in
through the gate by the hands of these virgins, they cannot change their
colours. Labour not therefore,’ [say they,] ‘in vain.’

5. And the building was finished on that day, yet was not the tower
finally completed, for it was to be carried up [still] higher; and there
was a cessation in the building. And the six men ordered the builders
to retire for a short time [all of them], and to rest ; but the virgins they
ordered not to retire from the tower. And methought the virgins were
left to guard the tower. And after all had retired [and rested], I say
to the shepherd; ‘How is it, Sir,’ say I, ‘that the building of the
tower was not completed?’ ‘The tower,’ he saith, ‘cannot yet be finally
completed, until its master come and test this building, that if any
stones be found crumbling, he may change them ; for the tower is being
built according to His will.’ ‘I would fain know, Sir,’ say I, ‘what
is this building of this tower, and concerning the rock and gate, and the
mountains, and the virgins, and the stones that came up from the deep,
and were not shaped, but went just as they were into the building; and
wherefore ten stones were first placed in the foundations, then twenty-
five, then thirty-five, then forty, and concerning the stones that had gone
to the building and were removed again and put away in their own

464 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. v

place—concerning all these things set my soul at rest, Sir, and explain
them to me. ‘If,’ saith he, ‘thou be not found possessed of an idle
curiosity, thou shalt know all things. For after a few days we shall
come here, and thou shalt see the sequel that overtaketh this tower and
shalt understand all the parables accurately.’ And after a few days
we came to the place where we had sat, and he saith to me, ‘ Let
us go to the tower; for the owner of the tower cometh to inspect it.’
And we came to the tower, and there was no one at all by it, save the
virgins alone. And the shepherd asked the virgins whether the master
of the tower had arrived. And they said that he would be there directly
to inspect the building.

6. And, behold, after a little while is see an array of many men coming,
and in the midst a man of such lofty stature that he overtopped the
tower. And the six men who superintended the building walked with
him on the right hand and on the left, and all they that worked at the
building were with him, and many other glorious attendants around him.
And the virgins that watched the tower ran up and kissed him, and they
began to walk by his side round the tower. And that man inspected the
building so carefully, that he felt each single stone ; and he held a rod
in his hand and struck each single stone that was built ins And when
he smote, some of the stones became black as soot, others mildewed,
others cracked, others broke off short, others became neither white nor
black, others rough and not fitting in with the other stones, and others
with many spots; these were the varied aspects of the stones which were
found unsound for the building. So he ordered all these to be removed
from the tower, and to be placed by the side of the tower, and other
stones to be brought and put into their place. And the builders asked
him from what mountain he desired stones to be brought and put into
their place. And he would not have them brought from the mountains,
but ordered them to be brought from a certain plain that was nigh at
hand. And the plain was dug, and stones were found there bright and
square, but some of them too were round. And all the stones which
there were anywhere in that plain were brought every one of them, and
were carried through the gate by the virgins. And the square stones
were hewed, and set in the place of those which had been removed ;
but the round ones were not placed in the building, because they were
too hard to be shaped, and to work on them was slow. So they were
placed by the side of the tower, as though they were intended to be
shaped and placed in the building ; for they were very bright.

S. 9. viii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 465

7. So then, having accomplished these things, the glorious man
who was lord of the whole tower called the shepherd to him, and
delivered unto him all the stones which lay by the side of the tower,
which were cast out from the building, and saith unto him; ‘Clean these
stones carefully, and set them in the building of the tower, these, I mean,
which can fit with the rest; but those which will not fit, throw far away
from the tower.’ Having given these orders to the shepherd, he departed
from the tower with all those with whom he had come. And the virgins
stood round the tower watching it. I say to the shepherd, ‘How can
these stones go again to the building of the tower, seeing that they have
been disapproved?’ He saith unto me in answer; ‘Seest thou,’ saith he,
‘these stones?’ ‘I see them, Sir,’ say I. ‘I myself,’ saith he, ‘will shape
the greater part of these stones and put them into the building, and
they shall fit in with the remaining stones.’ ‘How, Sir,’ say I, ‘can
they, when they are chiseled, fill the same space?’ He saith unto me
in answer, ‘As many as shall be found small, shall be put into the
middle of the building; but as many as are larger, shall be placed
nearer the outside, and they will bind them together.’ With these
words he saith to me, ‘ Let us go away, and after two days let us come
and clean these stones, and put them into the building; for all things
round the tower must be made clean, lest haply the master come sud-
denly and find the circuit of the tower dirty, and he be wroth, and so
these stones shall not go to the building of the tower, and I shall appear
to be careless in my master’s sight.’

And after two days we came to the tower, and he saith unto me;
‘Let us inspect all the stones, and see those which can go to the build-
ing.’ I say to him, ‘Sir, let us inspect them.’

8. And so commencing first we began to inspect the black stones ;
and just as they were when set aside from the building, such also they
were found. And the shepherd ordered them to be removed from the
tower and to be put on one side. Then he inspected those that were
mildewed, and he took and shaped many of them, and ordered the virgins
to take them up and put them into the building. And the virgins took
them up and placed them in the building of the tower in a middle
position. But the rest he ordered to be placed with the black ones ;
for these also were found black. Then he began to inspect those that
had the cracks ; and of these he shaped many, and he ordered them
to be carried away by the hands of the virgins for the building. And
they were placed towards the outside, because they were found to be

AP. FATH. 30

466 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. viil

sounder. But the rest could not be shaped owing to the number of the
cracks. For this reason therefore they were cast aside from the building
of the tower. Then he proceeded to inspect the stunted (stones), and
many among them were found black, and some had contracted great
cracks; and he ordered these also to be placed with those that had been
cast aside. But those of them which remained he cleaned and shaped,
and ordered to be placed in the building. So the virgins took them up,
and fitted them into the middle of the building of the tower; for they
were somewhat weak. Then he began to inspect those that were half
white and half black, and many of them were (now) found black ; and
he ordered these also to be taken up with those that had been cast
aside. tBut all the rest were [found white, and were] taken up by the
virgins ; for being white they were fitted by [the virgins] them[selves]
into the building.| But they were placed towards the outside, because
they were found sound, so that they could hold together those that were
placed in the middle ; for not a single one of them was too short. Then
he began to inspect the hard and rough; and a few of them were cast
away, because they could not be shaped; for they were found very hard.
But the rest of them were shaped [and taken up by the virgins] and
fitted into the middle of the building of the tower; for they were some-
what weak. Then he proceeded to inspect those that had the spots, and
of these some few had turned black and were cast away among the rest ;
but the remainder were found bright and sound, and these were fitted
by the virgins into the building; but they were placed towards the
outside, owing to their strength.

g. Then he came to inspect the white and round stones, and he
saith unto me; ‘ What shall we do with these stones?’ ‘How do I
know, Sir?’ say I. [And he saith to me,] ‘ Perceivest thou nothing
concerning them?’ ‘I, Sir,’ say I, ‘do not possess this art, neither am
I a mason, nor can I understand.’ ‘Seest thou not,’ saith he, ‘that they
are very round; and if I wish to make them square, very much must
needs be chiseled off from them? Yet some of them must of necessity
be placed into the building.’ ‘If then, Sir,’ say I, ‘it must needs be so,
why distress thyself, and why not choose out for the building those thou
willest, and fit them into it?’ He chose out from them the large and
the bright ones, and shaped them; and the virgins took them up, and
fitted them into the outer parts of the building. But the rest, which
remained over, were taken up, and put aside into the plain whence they
were brought; they were not however cast away, ‘ Because,’ saith he,

S. 9. x] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 467

‘there remaineth still a little of the tower to be builded. And the master
of the tower is exceedingly anxious that these stones be fitted into the
building, for they are very bright.’ So twelve women were called, most
beautiful in form, clad in black, [girded about and having the shoulders
bare,| with their hair hanging loose. And these women, methought,
had a savage look. And the shepherd ordered them to take up the stones
which had been cast away from the building, and to carry them off to
the same mountains from which also they had been brought; and they
took them up joyfully, and carried away all the stones and put them in
the place whence they had been taken. And after all the stones had
been taken up, and not a single stone still lay round the tower, the
shepherd saith unto me; ‘ Let us go round the tower, and see that there
is no defect in it.” And I proceeded to go round it with him. And when
the shepherd saw that the tower was very comely in the building, he was
exceedingly glad; for the tower was so well builded, that when I saw it
I coveted the building of it; for it was builded, as it were, of one stone,
having one fitting in it. And the stone-work appeared as if hewn out
of the rock; for it seemed to me to be all a single stone.

ro. And I, as I walked with him, was glad to see so brave a sight.
And the shepherd saith to me; ‘Go and bring plaster and fine clay,
that I may fill up the shapes of the stones that have been taken up and
put into the building; for all the circuit of the tower must be made
smooth.’ And I did as he bade, and brought them to him. ‘ Assist
me,’ saith he, ‘and the work will speedily be accomplished.’ So he
filled in the shapes of the stones which had gone to the building, and
ordered the circuit of the tower to be swept and made clean. And the
virgins took brooms and swept, and they removed all the rubbish from
the tower, and sprinkled water, and the site of the tower was made
cheerful and very seemly. The shepherd saith unto me, ‘All,’ saith
he, ‘hath now been cleaned. If the lord come to inspect the tower,
he hath nothing for which to blame us.’ Saying this, he desired to go
away. But I caught hold of his wallet, and began to adjure him by the
Lord that he would explain to me [all] what he had showed me. He
saith to me; ‘I am busy for a little while, and then I will explain
everything to thee. Await me here till I come.’ I say to him; ‘Sir,
when I am here alone what shall I do?’ ‘Thou art not alone,’ saith he ;
‘for these virgins are here with thee.’ ‘Commend me then to them,’
say I. ‘The shepherd calleth them to him and saith to them; ‘I com-
mend this man to you till I come,’ and he departed. So I was alone

50-2

468 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. x

with the virgins ; and they were most cheerful, and kindly disposed to me,
especially the four of them that were the more glorious in appearance.

11. The virgins say to me; ‘Today the shepherd cometh not
here.’ ‘What then shall I do?’ say I. ‘Stay for him,’ say they, ‘till
eventide ; and if he come, he will speak with thee ; but if he come not,
thou shalt stay here with us till he cometh.’ I say to them; ‘I will
await him till evening, and if he come not, I will depart home and return
early in the morning.’ But they answered and said unto me; ‘To us
thou wast entrusted; thou canst not depart from us.’ ‘Where then,’
say I, ‘shall I remain?’ ‘Thou shalt pass the night with us,’ say they,
‘as a brother, not as a husband; for thou art our brother, and hence-
forward we will dwell with thee; for we love thee dearly.’ But I was
ashamed to abide with them. And she that seemed to be the chief of
them began to kiss and to embrace me; and the others seeing her
embrace me, they too began to kiss me, and to lead me round the
tower, and to sport with me. And I had become as it were a younger
man, and I commenced myself likewise to sport with them. For some
of them began to dance, [others to skip,] others to sing. But I kept
silence and walked with them round the tower, and was glad with them.
But when evening came I wished to go away home; but they would
not let me go, but detained me. And I stayed the night with them,
and I slept by the side of the tower. For the virgins spread their linen
tunics on the ground, and made me lie down in the midst of them, and
they did nothing else but pray ; and I prayed with them without ceasing,
and not less than they. And the virgins rejoiced that I so prayed.
And I stayed there with the virgins until the morning till the second
hour. Then came the shepherd, and saith to the virgins ; ‘Have ye
done him any injury?’ ‘Ask him,’ say they. I say to him, ‘Sir, I
was rejoiced to stay with them.’ ‘On what didst thou sup?’ saith he.
‘I supped, Sir,’ say I, ‘on the words of the Lord the whole night
through.’ ‘Did they treat thee well?’ saith he. ‘Yes, Sir,’ say I.
‘Now,’ saith he, ‘what wouldest thou hear first?’ ‘In the order as thou
showedst to me, Sir, from the beginning,’ say I; ‘I request thee, Sir, to
explain to me exactly in the order that I shall enquire of thee.’
‘According as thou desirest,’ saith he, ‘even so will I interpret to thee,
and I will conceal nothing whatever from thee.’

12. ‘First of all, Sir, say I, ‘explain this to me. The rock and
the gate, what is it?’ ‘This rock,’ saith he, ‘and gate is the Son of
God.’ ‘How, Sir,’ say I, ‘is the rock ancient, but the gate recent?’

S. 9. xiii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 469

‘Listen,’ saith he, ‘and understand, foolish man. The Son of God is
older than all His creation, so that He became the Father’s adviser in
His creation. Therefore also He is ancient.’ ‘ But the gate, why is it
recent, Sir?’ say I. ‘ Because,’ saith he, ‘He was made manifest in the
last days of the consummation ; therefore the gate was made recent, that
they which are to be saved may enter through it into the kingdom of God.
Didst thou see,’ saith he, ‘that the stones which came through the gate
have gone to the building of the tower, but those which came not
through it were cast away again to their own place?’ ‘I saw, Sir,’
say I. ‘Thus,’ saith he, ‘no one shall enter into the kingdom of God,
except he receive the name of His Son. For if thou wishest to enter
into any city, and that city is walled all round and has one gate only,
canst thou enter into that city except through the gate which it hath?’
‘Why, how, Sir,’ say I, ‘is it possible otherwise?’ ‘If then thou canst
not enter into the city except through the gate itself, even so,’ saith he, ‘a
man cannot enter into the kingdom of God except by the name of His
Son that is beloved by Him. Didst thou see,’ saith he, ‘the multitude that
is building the tower?’ ‘I saw it, Sir,’ say I. ‘They,’ saith he, ‘are all
glorious angels. With these then the Lord is walled around. But the gate
is the Son of God; there is this one entrance only to the Lord. Noone
then shall enter in unto Him otherwise than through His Son, Didst
thou see,’ saith he, ‘the six men, and the glorious and mighty man in the
midst of them, him that walked about the tower and rejected the stones
from the building?’ ‘I saw him, Sir,’ say I. ‘The glorious man,’ saith
he, ‘is the Son of God, and those six are the glorious angels who guard
Him on the right hand and on the left. Of these glorious angels not
one,’ saith he, ‘shall enter in unto God without Him; whosoever shall
not receive His name, shall not enter into the kingdom of God.’

13. ‘But the tower,’ say I, ‘what isit?’ ‘The tower,’ saith he, ‘ why,
this is the Church. ‘And these virgins, who are they?’ ‘They,’ saith
he, ‘are holy spirits; and no man can otherwise be found in the king-
dom of God, unless these shall clothe him with their garment ; for if
thou receive only the name, but receive not the garment from them,
thou profitest nothing. For these virgins are powers of the Son of God.
If [therefore] thou bear the Name, and bear not His power, thou shalt
bear His Name to none effect. And the stones,’ saith he, ‘which thou
didst see cast away, these bare the Name, but clothed not themselves
with the raiment of the virgins.’ ‘Of what sort, Sir,’ say I, ‘is their
raiment?’ ‘The names themselves,’ saith he, ‘are their raiment. Who-

470 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. (S. 9. xiii

soever beareth the Name of the Son of God, ought to bear the names
of these also; for even the Son Himself beareth the names of these
virgins. As many stones,’ saith he, ‘as thou sawest enter into the
building of the tower, being given in by their hands and waiting for the
building, they have been clothed in the power of these virgins. For
this cause thou seest the tower made a single stone with the rock. So
also they that have believed in the Lord through His Son and clothe
themselves in these spirits, shall become one spirit and one body, and
their garments all of one colour. But such persons as bear the
names of the virgins have their dwelling in the tower.’ ‘The stones
then, Sir,’ say I, ‘which are cast aside, wherefore were they cast aside?
For they passed through the gate and were placed in the building of
the tower by the hands of the virgins.’ ‘Since all these things interest
thee,’ saith he, ‘and thou enquirest diligently, listen as touching the
stones that have been cast aside. These all,’ [saith he,] ‘received the
name of the Son of God, and received likewise the power of these
virgins. When then they received these spirits, they were strengthened,
and were with the servants of God, and they had one spirit and one
body [and one garment]; for they had the same mind, and they
wrought righteousness. After a certain time then they were persuaded
by the women whom thou sawest clad in black raiment, and having their
shoulders bare and their hair loose, and beautiful in form. When they
saw them they desired them, and they clothed themselves with their
power, but they stripped off from themselves the power of the virgins.
They then were cast away from the house of God, and delivered to
these (women). But they that were not deceived by the beauty of these
women remained in the house of God. So thou hast,’ saith he, ‘the
interpretation of them that were cast aside.’

14. ‘What then, Sir,’ say I, ‘if these men, being such as they are,
should repent and put away their desire for these women, and return
unto the virgins, and walk in their power and in their works? Shall
they not enter into the house of God?’ ‘They shall enter,’ saith he,
‘if they shall put away the works of these women, and take again the
power of the virgins, and walk in their works. For this is the reason
why there was also a cessation in the building, that, if these repent, they
may go into the building of the tower; but if they repent not, then
others will go, and these shall be cast away finally.’ For all these things
I gave thanks unto the Lord, because He had compassion on all that
called upon His name, and sent forth the angel of repentance to us

S. 9. xv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. al

that had sinned against Him, and refreshed our spirit, and, when we
were already ruined and had no hope of life, restored our life. ‘Now,
Sir,’ say I, ‘show me why the tower is not built upon the ground, but
upon the rock and upon the gate.’ ‘Because thou art senseless,’ saith
he, ‘and without understanding [thou askest the question].’ ‘I am
obliged, Sir,’ say I, ‘to ask all questions of thee, because I am absolutely
unable to comprehend anything at all; for all are great and glorious
and difficult for men to understand.’ ‘Listen,’ saith he. ‘The name of
the Son of God is great and incomprehensible, and sustaineth the
whole world. If then all creation is sustained by the Son [of God],
what thinkest thou of those that are called by Him, and bear the name
of the Son of God, and walk according to His commandments? Seest
thou then what manner of men He sustaineth? Even those that bear
His name with their whole heart. He Himself then is become their
foundation, and He sustaineth them gladly, because they are not
ashamed to bear His name.’

15. ‘Declare to me, Sir,’ say I, ‘the names of the virgins, and of
the women that are clothed in the black garments.’ ‘ Hear,’ saith he,
‘the names of the more powerful virgins, those that are stationed at the
corners. ‘The first is Faith, and the second, Continence, and the third,
Power, and the fourth, Longsuffering. But the others stationed
between them have these names—Simplicity, Guilelessness, Purity,
Cheerfulness, Truth, Understanding, Concord, Love. He that beareth
these names and the name of the Son of God shall be able to enter
into the kingdom of God. Hear,’ saith he, ‘likewise the names of the
women that wear the black garments. Of these also four are more
powerful than the rest ; the first is Unbelief; the second, Intemperance ;
the third, Disobedience ; the fourth, Deceit; and their followers are
called, Sadness, Wickedness, Wantonness, Irascibility, Falsehood, Folly,
Slander, Hatred. The servant of God that beareth these names shall see
the kingdom of God, but shall not enter into it.’ ‘But the stones, Sir,’
say I, ‘that came from the deep, and were fitted into the building,
who are they?’ ‘The first,’ saith he, ‘even the ten, that were placed in
the foundations, are the first generation ; the twenty-five are the second
generation of righteous men; the thirty-five are God’s prophets and His
ministers ; the forty are apostles and teachers of the preaching of the
Son of God.’ ‘Wherefore then, Sir,’ say I, ‘did the virgins give in
these stones also for the building of the tower and carry them through
the gate?’ ‘Because these first,’ saith he, ‘bore these spirits, and they

472 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xv

never separated the one from the other, neither the spirits from the
men nor the men from the spirits, but the spirits abode with them till
they fell asleep ; and if they had not had these spirits with them, they
would not have been found useful for the building of this tower.’

16. ‘Show me still further, Sir,’ say I. ‘What desirest thou to
know besides?’ saith he. ‘Wherefore, Sir,’ say I, ‘did the stones come
up from the deep, and wherefore were they placed into the building,
though they bore these spirits?’ ‘It was necessary for them,’ saith he,
‘to rise up through water, that they might be made alive ; for otherwise
they could not enter into the kingdom of God, except they had put
aside the deadness of their [former] life. So these likewise that had
fallen asleep received the seal of the Son of God and entered into the
kingdom of God. For before a man,’ saith he, ‘has borne the name of
[the Son of ] God, he is dead; but when he has received the seal, he layeth
aside his deadness, and resumeth life. The seal then is the water: so
they go down into the water dead, and they come up alive. Thus to
them also this seal was preached, and they availed themselves of it
that they might enter into the kingdom of God.’ ‘ Wherefore, Sir,’ say I,
‘did the forty stones also come up with them from the deep, though they
had already received the seal?’ ‘ Because,’ saith he, ‘these, the apostles
and the teachers who preached the name of the Son of God, after they
had fallen asleep in the power and faith of the Son of God, preached also
to them that had fallen asleep before them, and themselves gave unto
them the seal of the preaching. Therefore they went down with them
into the water, and came up again. But these went down alive [and
again came up alive]; whereas the others that had fallen asleep before
them went down dead and came up alive. So by their means they were
quickened into life, and came to the full knowledge of the name of the
Son of God. For this cause also they came up with them, and were
fitted with them into the building of the tower and were builded with
them, without being shaped; for they fell asleep in righteousness and
in great purity. Only they had not this seal. Thou hast then the
interpretation of these things also.’ ‘TI have, Sir,’ say I.

17. ‘Now then, Sir, explain to me concerning the mountains.
Wherefore are their forms diverse the one from the other, and various ?’
‘Listen,’ saith he. ‘These twelve mountains are [twelve] tribes that inhabit
the whole world. To these (tribes) then the Son of God was preached
by the Apostles.’ ‘But explain to me, Sir, why they are various—these
mountains—and each has a different appearance.’ ‘Listen,’ saith he.

S. 9. xviii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 473

‘These twelve tribes which inhabit the whole world are twelve nations ;
and they are various in understanding and in mind. As various, then,
as thou sawest these mountains to be, such also are the varieties in the
mind of these nations, and such their understanding. And I will show
unto thee the conduct of each.’ ‘First, Sir,’ say I, ‘show me this, why
the mountains being so various, yet, when their stones were set into the
building, became bright and of one colour, just like the stones that had
come up from the deep.’ ‘ Because,’ saith he, ‘all the nations that dwell
under heaven, when they heard and believed, were called by the one name
of [the Son of] God. So having received the seal, they had one under-
standing and one mind, and one faith became theirs and [one] love, and
they bore the spirits of the virgins along with the Name; therefore the
building of the tower became of one colour, even bright as the sun.
But after they entered in together, and became one body, some of them
defiled themselves, and were cast out from the society of the righteous,
and became again such.as they were before, or rather even worse.’

18. ‘How, Sir,’ say I, ‘did they become worse, after they had fully
known God?’ ‘He that knoweth not God,’ saith he, ‘and committeth
wickedness, hath a certain punishment for his wickedness ; but he that
knoweth God fully ought not any longer to commit wickedness, but to do
good. If then he that ought to do good committeth wickedness, does
he not seem to do greater wickedness than the man that knoweth not
God? Therefore they that have not known God, and commit wickedness,
are condemned to death; but they that have known God and seen His
mighty works, and yet commit wickedness, shall receive a double
punishment, and shall die eternally. In this way therefore shall the
Church of God be purified. And as thou sawest the stones removed
from the tower and delivered over to the evil spirits, they too shall be
cast out; and there shall be one body of them that are purified,
just as the tower, after it had been purified, became made as it were of
one stone. Thus shall it be with the Church of God also, after she
hath been purified, and the wicked and hypocrites and blasphemers and
double-minded and they that commit various kinds of wickedness have
been cast out. When these have been cast out, the Church of God
shall be one body, one understanding, one mind, one faith, one love.
And then the Son of God shall rejoice and be glad in them, for that
He hath received back His people pure.’ ‘Great and glorious, Sir,’
say I, ‘are all these things. Once more, Sir,’ [say I,] ‘show me the
force and the doings of each one of the mountains, that every soul that

474 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xviii

trusteth in the Lord, when it heareth, may glorify His great and marvel-
lous and glorious name.’ ‘ Listen,’ saith he, ‘to the variety of the
mountains and of the twelve nations,

19. ‘From the first mountain, which was black, they that have
believed are such as these ; rebels and blasphemers against the Lord,
and betrayers of the servants of God. For these there is no repentance,
but there is death. For this cause also they are black ; for their race is
lawless. And from the second mountain, the bare one, they that believed
are such as these ; hypocrites and teachers of wickedness. And these
then are like the former in not having the fruit of righteousness. For,
even as their mountain is unfruitful, so likewise such men as these have
a name indeed, but they are void of the faith, and there is no fruit of
truth in them. For these then repentance is offered, if they repent
quickly; but if they delay, they will have their death with the former.’
‘Wherefore, Sir,’ say I, ‘is repentance possible for them, but not for
the former? For their doings are almost the same.’ ‘On this account,’
he saith, ‘is repentance offered for them, because they blasphemed not
their Lord, nor became betrayers of the servants of God; yet from
desire of gain they played the hypocrite, and taught each other [after]
the desires of sinful men. But they shall pay a certain penalty; yet
repentance is ordained for them, because they are not become Dlas-
phemers or betrayers.

zo. ‘And from the third mountain, which had thorns and briars,
they that believed are such as these; some of them are wealthy and
others are entangled in many business affairs. The briars are the
wealthy, and the thorns are they that are mixed up in various business
affairs. These [then, that are mixed up in many and various business
affairs, ] cleave [not] to the servants of God, but go astray, being choked
by their affairs, but the wealthy unwillingly cleave to the servants of
God, fearing lest they may be asked for something by them. Such men
therefore shall hardly enter into the kingdom of God. For as it is diffi-
cult to walk on briars with bare feet, so also 7¢ zs difficult for such men
to enter into the kingdom of God. But for all these repentance is
possible, but it must be speedy, that in respect to what they omitted to
do in the former times, they may now revert to (past) days, and do some
good. If then they shall repent and do some good, they shall live unto
God ; but if they continue in their doings, they shall be delivered over
to those women, the which shall put them to death.

21. ‘And from the fourth mountain, which had much vegetation,

S. 9. xxii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 475

the upper part of the grass green and the part towards the roots withered,
and some of it dried up by the sun, they that believed are such as these ;
the double-minded, and they that have the Lord on their lips, but have
Him not in their heart. Therefore their foundations are dry and without
power, and their words only live, but their works are dead. Such men
are neither alive nor dead. They are, therefore, like unto the double-
minded; for the double-minded are neither green nor withered; for they
are neither alive nor dead. For as their grass was withered up when it
saw the sun, so also the double-minded, when they hear of tribulation,
through their cowardice worship idols and are ashamed of the name of
their Lord. Such are neither alive nor dead. Yet these also, if they
repent quickly, shall be able to live; but if they repent not, they are
delivered over already to the women who deprive them of their life.

22. ‘And from the fifth mountain, which had green grass and was
rugged, they that believed are such as these; they are faithful, but slow
to learn and stubborn and self-pleasers, desiring to know all things, and
yet they know nothing at all. By reason of this their stubbornness,
understanding stood aloof from them, and a foolish senselessness
entered into them; and they praise themselves as having understanding,
and they desire to be self-appointed teachers, senseless though they are.
Owing then to this pride of heart many, while they exalted themselves,
have been made empty; for a mighty demon is stubbornness and vain
confidence. Of these then many were cast away, but some repented
and believed, and submitted themselves to those that had understanding,
having learnt their own senselessness. Yea, and to the rest that belong
to this class repentance is offered; for they did not become wicked,
but rather foolish and without understanding. If these then shall
repent, they shall live unto God; but if they repent not, they shall
have their abode with the women who work evil against them.

23. ‘But they that believed from the sixth mountain, which had
clefts great and small, and in the clefts herbage withered, are such as
these; they that have the small clefts, these are they that have aught
against one another, and from their backbitings they are withered in
the faith; but many of these repented. Yea, and the rest shall repent,
when they hear my commandments ; for their backbitings are but small,
and they shall quickly repent. But they that have great clefts, these are
persistent in their backbitings and bear grudges, nursing wrath against
one another. These then were thrown right away from the tower and
rejected from its building. Such persons therefore shall with difficulty

476 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. (S. 9. xxiii

live. If God and our Lord, Who ruleth over all things and hath the
authority over all His creation, beareth no grudge against them that
confess their sins, but is propitiated, doth man, who is mortal and full of
sins, bear a grudge against man, as though he were able to destroy or
save him? I say unto you—I, the angel of repentance—unto as many
as hold this heresy, put it away from you and repent, and the Lord shall
heal your former sins, if ye shall purify yourselves from this demon ; but
if not, ye shall be delivered unto him to be put to death.

24. ‘And from the seventh mountain, on which was herbage green
and smiling, and the whole mountain thriving, and cattle of every kind
and the fowls of heaven were feeding on the herbage on that mountain,
and the green herbage, on which they fed, only grew the more luxuriant,
they that believed are such as these; they were ever simple and guile-
less and blessed, having nothing against one another, but rejoicing
always in the servants of God, and clothed in the Holy Spirit of
these virgins, and having compassion always on every man, and out of
their labours they supplied every man’s need without reproach and without
misgiving. The Lord then seeing their simplicity and entire childliness
made them to abound in the labours of their hands, and bestowed
favour on them in all their doings. But I say unto you that are such—
I, the angel of repentance—remain to the end such as ye are, and your
seed shall never be blotted out. For the Lord hath put you to the
proof, and enrolled you among our number, and your whole seed shall
dwell with the Son of God; for of His Spirit did ye receive.

25. ‘And from the eighth mountain, where were the many springs,
and all the creatures of the Lord did drink of the springs, they that
believed are such as these; apostles and teachers, who preached unto
the whole world, and who taught the word of the Lord in soberness and
purity, and kept back no part at all for evil desire, but walked always
in righteousness and truth, even as also they received the Holy Spirit.
Such therefore shall have their entrance with the angels.

26. ‘And from the ninth mountain, which was desert, which had [the]
reptiles and wild beasts in it which destroy mankind, they that believed
are such as these; they that have the spots are deacons that exercised
their office ill, and plundered the livelihood of widows and orphans, and
made gain for themselves from the ministrations which they had re-
ceived to perform, If then they abide in the same evil desire, they are
dead and there is no hope of life for them; but if they turn again and
fulfil their ministrations in purity, it shall be possible for them to live.

S. 9. xxviii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 477

But they that are mildewed, these are they that denied and turned not
again unto their Lord, but having become barren and desert, because
they cleave not unto the servants of God but remain alone, they
destroy their own souls. For as a vine left alone in a hedge, if it meet
with neglect, is destroyed and wasted by the weeds, and in time be-
cometh wild and is no longer useful to its owner, so also men of this
kind have given themselves up in despair and become useless to their
Lord, by growing wild. To these then repentance cometh, unless they
be found to have denied from the heart ; but if a man be found to have
denied from the heart, I know not whether it is possible for him to live.
And this I say not in reference to these days, that a man after denying
should receive repentance ; for it is impossible for him to be saved who
shall now deny his Lord; but for those who denied Him long ago
repentance seemeth to be possible. If a man therefore will repent,
let him do so speedily before the tower is completed ; but if not, he
shall be destroyed by the women and put to death. And the stunted,
these are the treacherous and backbiters; and the wild beasts which
thou sawest on the mountain are these. For as wild beasts with their
venom poison and kill a man, so also do the words of such men poison
and killa man. These then are broken off short from their faith through
the conduct which they have in themselves ; but some of them repented
and were saved; and the rest that are of this kind can be saved, if they
repent ; but if they repent not, they shall meet their death from those
women of whose power they are possessed.

24. ‘And from the tenth mountain, where were trees sheltering
certain sheep, they that believed are such as these ; bishops, hospitable
persons, who gladly received into their houses at all times the servants
of God without hypocrisy. [These bishops] at all times without ceasing
sheltered the needy and the widows in their ministration and conducted
themselves in purity at all times. These [all] then shall be sheltered
by the Lord for ever. They therefore that have done these things are
glorious in the sight of God, and their place is even now with the angels,
if they shall continue unto the end serving the Lord.

28. ‘And from the eleventh mountain, where were trees full of fruit,
decked with divers kinds of fruits, they that believed are such as these ;
they that suffered for the Name [of the Son of God], who also suffered
readily with their whole heart, and yielded up their lives.’ ‘ Wherefore
then, Sir,’ say I, ‘have all the trees fruits, but some of their fruits are more
beautiful than others?’ ‘Listen,’ saith he; ‘all as many as ever suffered

478 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xxviii

for the Name’s sake are glorious in the sight of God, and the sins of
all these were taken away, because they suffered for the name of the
Son of God. Now hear why their fruits are various, and some sur-
passing others. As many,’ saith he, ‘as were tortured and denied not,
when brought before the magistracy, but suffered readily, these are the
more glorious in the sight of the Lord; their fruit is that which surpass-
eth. But as many as became cowards, and were lost in uncertainty, and
considered in their hearts whether they should deny or confess, and yet
suffered, their fruits are less, because this design entered into their
heart ; for this design is evil, that a servant should deny his own lord.
See to it, therefore, ye who entertain this idea, lest this design remain
in your hearts, and ye die unto God. But ye that suffer for the Name’s
sake ought to glorify God, because God deemed you worthy that ye
should bear this name, and that all your sins should be healed. Reckon
yourselves blessed therefore ; yea, rather think that ye have donea great
work, if any of you shall suffer for God’s sake. The Lord bestoweth life
upon you, and ye perceive it not; for your sins weighed you down, and
if ye had not suffered for the Name [of the Lord], ye had died unto God
by reason of your sins. These things I say unto you that waver as
touching denial and confession. Confess that ye have the Lord, lest
denying Him ye be delivered into prison. If the Gentiles punish their
slaves, if any one deny his lord, what think ye the Lord will do unto
you, He Who hath the authority over all things? Away with these
designs from your hearts, that ye may live for ever unto God.

29. ‘And from the twelfth mountain, which was white, they that
believed are such as these; they are as very babes, into whose heart no
guile entereth, neither learnt they what wickedness is, but they remained
as babes for ever. Such as these then dwell without doubt in the king-
dom of God, because they defiled the commandments of God in nothing,
but continued as babes all the days of their life in the same mind. As
many of you therefore as shall so continue,’ saith he, ‘and shall be as
infants not having guile, shall be more glorious [even] than all them
that have been mentioned before ; for all infants are glorious in the
sight of God, and stand first in His sight. Blessed then are ye, as
many as have put away wickedness from you, and have clothed your-
selves in guilelessness: ye shall live unto God chiefest of all.’

After he had finished the parables of the mountains, I say unto him,
‘Sir, now explain to me concerning the stones that were taken from the
plain and placed in the building in the room of the stones that were

S. 9. xxxi] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 479

taken from the tower, and concerning the round (stones) which were
placed in the building, and concerning those that were still round.’

30. ‘Hear,’ saith he, ‘likewise concerning all these things. The
stones which were taken from the plain and placed in the building of
the tower in the room of those that were rejected, are the roots of this
white mountain. When then they that believed from this mountain
were all found guileless, the lord of the tower ordered these from the
roots of this mountain to be put into the building of the tower. For
He knew that if these stones should go to the building [of the tower],
they would remain bright and not one of them would turn black.
But if he had added (stones) from the other mountains, he would have
been obliged to visit that tower again, and to purify it. Now all these
have been found white, who have believed and who shall believe; for
they are of the same kind. Blessed is this kind, for it is innocent!
Hear now likewise concerning those round and bright stones. All these
are from this white mountain. Now hear wherefore they have been
found round. Their riches haye darkened and obscured them a little
from the truth, yet they never departed from God, nor did any evil word
proceed from their mouth, but all equity and virtue which comes from
the truth. When therefore the Lord perceived their mind, fthat they
could favour the truth,¢ and likewise remain good, He commanded their
possessions to be cut from off them, yet not to be taken away alto-
gether, so that they might be able to do some good with that which
hath been left to them, and might live unto God, for that they come
of a good kind. So therefore they have been cut away a little, and
placed in the building of this tower.

31. ‘But the other (stones), which have remained round and have
not been fitted into the building, because they have not yet received
the seal, have been replaced in their own position, for they were found
very round. For this world and the vanities of their possessions must
be cut from off them, and then they will fit into the kingdom of
God. For it is necessary that they should enter into the kingdom of
God; because the Lord hath blessed this innocent kind. Of this kind
then not one shall perish. Yea, even though any one of them being
tempted by the most wicked devil have committed any fault, he shall
return speedily unto his Lord. Blessed I pronounce you all to be—
I, the angel of repentance—whoever of you are guileless as infants,
because your part is good and honourable in the sight of God. More-
over I bid all of you, whoever have received this seal, keep guilelessness,

480 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xxxi

and bear no grudge, and continue not in your wickedness nor in the
memory of the offences of bitterness; but become of one spirit, and
heal these evil clefts and take them away from among you, that the
owner of the flocks may rejoice concerning them. For he will rejoice, if
he find all things whole. But if he find any part of the flock scattered,
woe unto the shepherds. For if the shepherds themselves shall have
been found scattered, how will they answer for the flocks? Will they say
that they were harassed by the flock? No credence will be given them.
For it is an incredible thing that a shepherd should be injured by his
flock; and he will be punished the more because of his falsehood.
And I am the shepherd, and it behoveth me most strongly to render
an account for you.

32. ‘Amend yourselves therefore, while the tower is still in course
of building. The Lord dwelleth in men that love peace; for to Him
peace is dear; but from the contentious and them that are given up to
wickedness He keepeth afar off. Restore therefore to Him your spirit
whole as ye received it. For suppose thou hast given to a fuller a new
garment whole, and desirest to receive it back again whole, but the
fuller give it back to thee torn, wilt thou receive it thus? Wilt thou not
at once blaze out and attack him with reproaches, saying; “The garment
which I gave thee was whole; wherefore hast thou rent it and made it
useless? See, by reason of the rent, which thou hast made in it, it
cannot be of use.” Wilt thou not then say all this to a fuller even about a
rent which he has made in thy garment? If therefore thou art thus vexed
in the matter of thy garment, and complainest because thou receivest it
not back whole, what thinkest thou the Lord will do to thee, He, Who
gave thee the spirit whole, and thou hast made it absolutely useless, so
that it cannot be of any use at all to its Lord? For its use began to
be useless, when it was corrupted by thee. Will not therefore the Lord
of this spirit for this thy deed punish [thee with death]?’ ‘Certainly,’
I said, ‘all those, whomsoever He shall find continuing to bear malice,
He will punish.’ ‘Trample not,’ said he, ‘upon His mercy, but rather
glorify Him, because He is so long-suffering with your sins, and is not
like unto you. Practise then repentance which is expedient for you.

33. ‘All these things which are written above I, the shepherd, the
angel of repentance, have declared and spoken to the servants of God.
If thea ye shall believe and hear my words, and walk in them, and
amend your ways, ye shall be able to live. But if ye continue in wicked-
ness and in bearing malice, no one of this kind shall live unto God.

S. 10, ii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 481

All things which were to be spoken by me have (now) been spoken to
you.’ The shepherd said to me, ‘Hast thou asked me all thy questions?’
And I said, ‘Yes, Sir.’ ‘Why then hast thou not enquired of me con-
cerning the shape of the stones placed in the building, in that we filled
up their shapes?’ And I said, ‘I forgot, Sir.’ ‘Listen now,’ said he,
‘concerning them. These are they that have heard my commandments
now, and have practised repentance with their whole heart. So when
the Lord saw that their repentance was good and pure, and that they
could continue therein, he ordered their former sins to be blotted out.
These shapes then were their former sins, and they have been chiseled
away that they might not appear.’

PARABLE THE TENTH.

1. After I had written out this book completely, the angel who had
delivered me to the shepherd came to the house where I was, and sat
upon a couch, and the shepherd stood at his right hand. Then he
called me, and spake thus unto me; ‘I delivered thee,’ said he, ‘and thy
house to this shepherd, that thou mightest be protected by him.’ ‘True,
Sir,’ I said. ‘If therefore,’ said he, ‘thou desirest to be protected from
all annoyance and all cruelty, to have also success in every good work
and word, and all the power of righteousness, walk in his command-
ments, which I have given thee, and thou shalt be able to get the
mastery over all wickedness. For if thou keep his commandments,
all evil desire and the sweetness of this world shall be subject unto thee ;
moreover success shall attend thee in every good undertaking. Embrace
his gravity and self-restraint, and tell it out unto all men that he is
held in great honour and dignity with the Lord, and is a ruler of great
authority, and powerful in his office. To him alone in the whole world
hath authority over repentance been assigned. Seemeth he to thee
to be powerful? Yet ye despise the gravity and moderation which he
useth towards you.’

2. I say unto him; ‘Ask him, Sir, himself, whether from the time
that he hath been in my house, I have done ought out of order, whereby
I have offended him.’ ‘I myself know,’ said he, ‘that thou hast done
nothing out of order, nor art about to do so. And so I speak these
things unto thee, that thou mayest persevere. For he hath given a
good account of thee unto me. Thou therefore shalt speak these words
to others, that they too who have practised or shall practise repentance
may be of the same mind as thou art; and he may give a good report of

AP. FATH. 31

482 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 10. ii

them to me, and I unto the Lord.’ ‘I too, Sir,’ I say, ‘declare to every
man the mighty works of the Lord; for I hope that all who have sinned
in the past, if they hear these things, will gladly repent and recover
life.’ ‘Continue therefore,’ said he, ‘in this ministry, and complete it
unto the end. For whosoever fulfil his commandments shall have life ;
yea such a man (shall have) great honour with the Lord. But whoso-
ever keep not his commandments, fly from their life, and oppose him,
and follow not his commandments, but deliver themselves over to
death ; and each one becometh guilty of his own blood. But I bid
thee obey these commandments, and thou shalt have a remedy for thy
sins.

3. ‘Moreover, I have sent these virgins unto thee, that they may dwell
with thee; for I have seen that they are friendly towards thee. Thou
hast them therefore as helpers, that thou mayest be the better able to
keep his commandments ; for it is impossible that these commandments
be kept without the help of these virgins. I see too that they are glad
to be with thee. But I will charge them that they depart not at all from
thy house. Only do thou purify thy house; for in a clean house they will
gladly dwell. For they are clean and chaste and industrious, and all have
favour in the sight of the Lord. If, therefore, they shall find thy house
pure, they will continue with thee; but if the slightest pollution arise,
they will depart from thy house at once. For these virgins love not
pollution in any form.’ I say unto him, ‘I hope, Sir, that I shall please
them, so that they may gladly dwell in my house for ever ; and just as
he to whom thou didst deliver me maketh no complaint against me,
so they likewise shall make no complaint.’ He saith unto the shepherd,
‘I perceive,’ saith he, ‘that he wishes to live as the servant of God, and
that he will keep these commandments, and will place these virgins in a
clean habitation.’ With these words he again delivered me over to the
shepherd, and called the virgins, and said to them ; ‘Inasmuch as I see
that ye are glad to dwell in this man’s house, I commend to you him
and his house, that ye depart not at all from his house.’ But they heard
these words gladly.

4. He said then to me, ‘Quit you like a man in this ministry ;
declare to every man the mighty works of the Lord, and thou shalt have
favour in this ministry. Whosoever therefore shall walk in these com-
mandments, shall live and be happy in his life; but whosoever shall
neglect them, shall not live, and shall be unhappy in his life. Charge
all men who are able to do nght, that they cease not to practise

S. 10. iv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 483

good works; for it is useful for them. I say moreover that every
man ought to be rescued from misfortune; for he that hath need,
and suffereth misfortune in his daily life, is in great torment and want.
Whosoever therefore rescueth from penury a life of this kind, winneth
great joy for himself. For he who is harassed by misfortune of this
sort is afflicted and tortured with equal torment as one who is in chains.
For many men on account of calamities of this kind, because they can
bear them no longer, lay violent hands on themselves. He then who
knows the calamity of a man of this kind and rescueth him not, com-
mitteth great sin, and becometh guilty of the man’s blood. Do there-
fore good works, whoever of you have received (benefits) from the
Lord, lest, while ye delay to do them, the building of the tower be
completed. For it is on your account that the work of the building has
been interrupted. Unless then ye hasten to do right, the tower will be
completed, and ye shut out.’

When then he had finished speaking with me, he rose from the
couch and departed, taking with him the shepherd and the virgins.
He said however unto me, that he would send the shepherd and the
virgins back again to my house.

31—2

Shih

4 Senet fe van a i i yi y ti os Hehe Mt ? L
" ih ey WAeetnibartt cy eS) URS ink Oa ons “
aie Lit RE Pave ie Cp Tae Ait: LP Cr TL, i). ir
Apa ¢ Marina ve tie > LSE ER Wee Pe ghice TY iS pe ae? “Hee

Ps
ay Me walt tind eye APA id free Fe Made gu ae ie.
3 . Way tone wale Hind Gene tay, hl ta A Reta ed a
; AP StL aie ani yey oa ea Oat ie
a
in tte elect Cindi pgs G08} Pen) > ' SMe Se
"LDA 5 Ade we Mie ; wii f ‘ : Ais! 7 Cetin
ne fue ill Pate Pratt, ee RT ny ; vol ; yy Teh ;
a eS ee aL. ean
aT ; oO F ac wae) sh . }
| y Fw Pe Tha | ns (
Fi } ‘ i ’
fe
NY .
nts yes
i ; fr ’
j ’ «
Wy x -~ Zz ‘
i ‘ is ;
A of :
1 + % q 4
t : - ;

fii (2 PIS Tie

DICGNE TUS:

fee oli. TO -DIOGNETUS.

E owe the text of this work to a single Ms of the thirteenth or

possibly the fourteenth century, now no longer extant. This
Ms had originally belonged to Joann. Reuchlin (+ 1522), and ultimately
found a home in the Strassburg Library, where it perished by fire during
the Franco-German war in 1870 together with the other manuscript
treasures contained therein. ‘Two transcripts however had been made
at the close of the sixteenth century, one by H. Stephens (in 1586),
who first edited the Epistle to Diognetus (Paris, 1592), and another by
Beurer (1587—1591), who however did not publish it. Stephens’ copy
is now at Leyden; that of Beurer is lost, but some of its readings are
preserved by Stephens and by Sylburg (1593). Happily the portion
of the Strassburg Ms containing this Epistle was carefully collated by
E. Cunitz in 1842 for Otto’s first edition of Justin Martyr (1843), and
again by E. Reuss still more accurately in 1861 for the same editor’s
third edition (1879).

The Strassburg Ms contained several spurious or doubtful writings of
Justin Martyr, at the close of which was the Epistle to Diognetus, like-
wise ascribed to him, tod adrod [’lovativoy ditocddov kal paptupos]| pcs
Avyvyrov, besides other works following—some of them in a later hand—
with which we are not concerned. Hence subsequent writers ascribed
it unhesitatingly to Justin. Tillemont was the first (1691) who threw
any doubt on this ascription. More recently critics, one and all, have
agreed to assign it to some other author. It is not mentioned by
Eusebius, or in any other ancient account of Justin’s works; and its
style is wholly different from that of Justin.

The most diverse opinions have been held respecting its date.
Almost every epoch from the middle of the second century to the reign

488 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS.

of Constantine in the beginning of the fourth has been assigned to it ;
nor indeed is apy certainty possible. On the whole, however, the
earlier date (¢. A.D. 1 50) seems the more probable, Its ascription to
Justin Martyr and its companionship with early writings in the Ms
suggest an epoch not later than the first half of the second century.
The person meant by Diognetus is not improbably the tutor of Marcus
Aurelius, here addressed as an enquirer after truth, The reference to
the emperor commissioning his son (c. 7 Ws Racers réprwv viov Baovréa),
as illustrating the great truth of Christian theology, may not improbably
have been suggested by such events as the adoption of M. Aurelius by
Antoninus Pius into the tribunician power (A.D. 147), or the association
of his adopted son L. Aelius (a.p. 161) or of his own son Commodus
(A.D. 176, 177) in the empire by M. Aurelius himself. The simplicity
in the mode of stating theological truths, and the absence of all refe-
rence to the manifold heresies of later times, both point to a somewhat
early date. Whenever it was written, it is one of the noblest and most
impressive of early Christian apologies in style and treatment.

The dream of some very recent writers who suppose it to have been
written, or rather forged, at the revival of learning in the sixteenth
century may be dismissed at once as inconsistent alike with its style and
contents, and with the history of the documents as given above.

The Epistle to Diognetus, however, does not reach beyond the
tenth chapter, where it ends abruptly. The two remaining chapters
belong to some different work, which has been accidentally attached
to it, just as in most of the extant mss the latter part of the Epistle
of Polycarp is attached to the former part of the Epistle of Barnabas
(see above, pp. 166 sq, 242), so as to form in appearance one work.
Probably in this case also an archetypal Ms had lost some leaves. Of
this there seems to have been some indication in the Strassburg ms
itself.

Who then was the author of this latter work? May we not hazard
a conjecture which may be taken for what it is worth? The writer was
Pantzenus, the master of Clement (c. A.D. 180—210). Clearly it is
Alexandrian, as its phraseology and its sentiments alike show. More
especially he treats the account of the creation and the garden of Eden

THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 489

(c. 12 mapadewros tpudys k.7.A.) spiritually of the Church of Christ ; and
Pantzenus is singled out with two or three other early fathers by Anasta-
sius of Sinai in two passages as exhibiting this mode of treatment (ed.
Migne, p. 860, p. 962). Nor indeed could any one more appropriately
use the words (c. 11) arocrdAwy yevouevos pabytis yivopa didacKados
eOvav of himself than Panteznus the Apostle of the Indies. The first
part of the sentence, drocréAwv p.abytys, wrongly understood, has given
a place to the Epistle to Diognetus as a whole among the Apostoli-
cal Fathers, though (as we have shown) the last two chapters form no
part of that Epistle. It is perhaps this very sentence also, or similar
language of Pantznus elsewhere, which has led to the impossible state-
ment in Photius (4707. 118) that Pantzenus himself had listened to the
preaching of the apostles.

cf. Eph. iv.
22—24.

TPOS AIOFNHTON.

A / f
I. ’ETIEIAH 6pa, cpatiore Avoyvnrte, brrepermovbakoTa
\ / Lal rn n \ ’ na
oe THY OeocéBeray TOV Xpictiavev pabety Kal Tavy capes
Kal émripero@s TuvOavopevov Trepl avtav, Tivt Te Oew TeTrot-
al \ lel
Oores kat as OpnoKevovtes avTOY Tov TE KOTMOV VTTEpopaot
mavtes Kal Oavatov Katadpovovar, Kal oVTE TOS vopLCopevous
nr \
bro Tév “EAAjnvev Oeodrs AoyifovTat ote THY lovdaiwy Sevct-
p>) / U \ / \ / ww
ayoviay pudaccovet, Kal Tiva THY PiiocTopyiay Exouact
\ b) / \ / / \ a / aA >?
mpos adAnAous, Kal TL OnToTE KaLVOY TOUTO YEevOS 7 ETI-
/ > n > \ / La! x ’ / e >
Tnoeuvpa elanrOev eis Tov Biov viv Kai ov mTpoTepov' arro-
, a a a
déyouwal ye THs TpoOvpias ce Ta’TNS Kal Tapa Tod Oeod,
an \ VA a fa la
Tov Kal TO Aéyew Kal TO aKovELY uly YopnyodVTOS, altTodmaL
a a y
doOjvat éuol pev elrreiy ovTwS WS padicTA ay aKOVCaYTa GE
/ / "4 e/ > a € % lal
Bertio yevécOat, coi te oTwS aKodcaL ws pn AUTNOHVAL
Tov elTrovTa.
Bf \ A
II. “Aye 62) xaOapas ceavtov aro TavTwyv TOY TpoKaTeE-
XOvT@Y ToU THY Sidvolay NoyloM@Y, Kal THY GTaT@odY GE
cuvnOevay aTooKevacdpevos, Kal yevouevos BaoTrep €& apyns
\ ” ¢ ba \ / a f \ , \
xatvos avOpwTros, ws av Kal NOyou KaLvov, KaBaTrep Kal avTOS
¢ ! > NSE? - a Nae a3 A
moroynoas, GkpoaTns écomevos* ide 7) wovoy Tots opOadpots
> x \ fal Ud / ¢ / x / v
Gra Kal TH hpovnce Tivos VToTTacEews 7 Tivos Eldous
‘\ tal
Tuyxavouow ods épeite Kal vowifere Oeovs. 2. ovx 0 we
/ > \ oe tad , ¢ 2) 38 \ \ >
Tis AiOos eatlv Gpovos TS TaTovpevo, 0 & éatl yadKos ov
, a > \ us A tal
Kpelacwv Tov els TY YpHoW nuiv KeyadKeupev@OY TKEVOD,

i. avroy Tov te] conj. Lachmann; avrdv Te MS. axovcavTa] conj.
Stephens; dxodcoa: MS.

u] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. AQI

¢ \ / v \ A ov
6 dé EvAov 75n Kai ceonrds, 6 5é apyupos ypnfwv avOpwrov
lj A
Tov dvAdkavros iva pn KAaTH, 6 Sé aidnpos vir tod Sue-
/ e
POappévos, 0 5é daTpaxov, ovdév TOD KaTEcKEVacpévoU TpOS
\ > f ¢ ? A
THY aTimoTaTHY UTnpEetiay evTrpeTrécTepoy ; 3. ov POapTis
cr A / ? e A , \ )
vAns TavTa TavTa; ovyx vd aLdnpov Kal Tupos KEeyad-
V4 ? ‘\ +s Te)
Kevpéva; ovxy 0 pev avt@v ALOoEdos 0 Sé yarkeds 0 68
b) , \ ” b) al
apyupoKotros 0 Sé Kepapmevs Erracev; ov Tply 7) Tals Téyvats
, > A UJ A
TOUT@Y els THY popdny TavTnY éexTUT@OnVaL Hv ExacToOV
>’ ,’ A
avTav éxaotw eixalew peTapenoppwpévov; ov Ta viv éx
A > f ef Ww / 4 3) os > , A ’ A
THS avTns Uns ovta oKEe’yn yévOLT ay, Ei TUXOL TOY aUTOV
A ¢ , > fe) / \ A ey?
TEXVITOV, Bpuota TowuvTOUS; 4. OU TavTa TaAW Ta VOY Vp
UL@V TpockuvoUpEva SuVaiT av Urr0 avOpwoTaV cKEUN OuoLa
yevéoOat toils Roltrois; ov Koda tavta, ov Tudra, ovK
v >’ 3 / ] I] / ’ / , ’
ayuya, ovK avaicOnra, ovK axivnta; ov TavTa onTopeva, ov
/ Ud A \ an ,
mavTa PUerpoueva; 5. TavTa Oeovs Kareite, TovTos Sov-
/ / tal a } > ’ A b] a
AevETE, TOVTOLS TpoaKuVErTe’ TéXEov O avTois éEopotodabe.
fal A 7 lal
6. Sud TovTo pucetre Xpiatiavovs, OTL TovTOVs ovy HryodvTas
Qeovs. 7. vpels yap of vov vowifovtes Kat oeBopevor, ov
ToAv TA€ov avTaV KaTadppovelTe; OV TOAD pAaAXOV avTOUS
\
yrevatete Kat UBpifere, Tods pév ALOivous Kal doTpaKivous
/ > / \ be > , \ a > ,
aéBovtes advAaKTas, Tos dé apyupéous Kal ypucovs éyKel-
/ \ aA e J /
ovtes Tails vvEi, Kal Tais nuépats PUAaKas TapaKxafioTarTes,
lal \ a a
va py KrNarraow; 8. als b€ Soxeire Tywais tpocdépery, ei
pev aic@avovtat, KoNaleTe adrov avTovs’ ef Sé avaicOn-
A ,
ToUcLW, ENyYovTES aiwaTt Kal Kvicats avTovs OpnoKevere.
A A e lal A
9. Tav? vpov TLS UTOmEWaTO, TadTa avacyécOw Ts EavTO
yevérOat. adda avOpwros pév ovd€ els Ta’TNS THS KONdTEwS
éxav avéEetar, alcOnow yap éyet Kal Noytopov' 6 Sé AiBos
an ’ lal A
avéxeTat, avaraOntei yap. ovKody THY alcOnaw avTod édéy-
xeTe. 10. Tmepl pev ovv Tod pr) SedovrAdabat Xpiotiavovrs

ii. 3 tavrnv] conj. Bohl; rovrwy Ms. éxaorov] conj. S. Maur; ékaoros
MS. elkagew] conj. Lachmann; ért kal viv MS. 4 vuav] nuav MS.
7 geBbpuevor] conj. Lachmann; olduevor MS. mwapakatordvres] conj. Krenkel ;

mapakadloayres MS.

cf. Acts
XVii. 24,25.

492 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. [11

a x a
rovovTo.s Oeois moda ev [av] Kal adda elmeiv Exoups’ eb O€
\ lal
tive py) Soxoin Kav TadTa ixava, Tepiacdv nyodmat Kal TO
mrelw NéyeLv.
lal a \
III. ‘E&js 8& wept Tod py Kata ta avra "lovdalois
OeoceBeiv avtovs olwai ce pariota Tobey aKodoa. 2.
rad ’ / tal
"TovdSaiou Tolvuy et mev améyovrat TavTns THS Mpoeipnuevns
/ lal \ a Lal U / \ /
NaTpelas, Kaas Oedv Eva tév Travtwv céBew Kai Seororny
an rn a “s ‘
d£Evodat dpovelvy’ ef 5é Trois mpoepnuévors omotoTpoTr@s TV
lel ,

Opnoxelay Tpocayovaw av’T@® TavTnv, Siapaptavovew. 3.
& yap Tois avaicOnrous Kal Kwpois mpoadépovtes ot “EXAnves
nr lal = /
adpoovyns Setypa trapéxovat, TadO odto. Kabarrep Tpocdeo-

/ a a / / / > \ a
pévoe T@ Oe@ RoytGomevoe Tapeyery pwpiay eikos paddov
¢ a -) 4 ’ / ¢ \ f \ , A
nyowT av, ov OeoogBevav. 4. 6 yap Toinocas Tov ovpavoy

a U lal a an fal

Kal THY YyHV Kal TayTa Ta év avTols Kal Tdow nuiv Yopnyav
2 ! ’ en aah , ’ 2 a
ay mpoadeoucba, ovdevos av avTos mpoadéotTo TOUT@Y BY Tots
> VA Ld / DAS, e , / sie
olopévots Sidovar trapéyet avtos. 5. of 5€ ye Ovoias avT@
80 aipatos Kal Kvions Kal ONoKavT@pAaTwY ériTEEly OLOMEVOL
Kal TavTals Tals Tysais avTov yepalpew, ovdév pot SoKodat

l4 al ] \ \ \ ’ \ > /
Svadépew Ta eis TA Koha THY avTHY evdetkvUpEvaVv pido-
/ “\ nr \ \ / a “ ,

tiniav’ tov [per] on Svvapévors THS TLYuAS weTaapPavew,

a , \
rav S& SoxovvTav Tapéxery TH uNdevos Trpotdeomévy.

> A \ \ \ / ’
IV. ’AdXa pny To ye wept Tas Bpdcets avtav Wododeés,

\ \ \ \ , p>) Py is \ \ A
kal thy Tept Ta caBBata Sevordaimoviay, Kal THY THS Tept-

A A A
Touns aralovetav, Kal THY THS vnoTelas Kal vouunvias

\ ’ \ Y , b)

elpwvelay, Katayéhacta Kal ovdevds afta Royou [ov] vopita
, 3 b A a / \ a ¢ + fa)
ce ypntew tap éuod pabelv, 2. TO Te yap Tov VIO TOD
nr / > An > / \ \ cS A
Ocod Kxticbévtav eis yphow avOpeTav & pEev ws Kadds
Oé bé @ a\ 8 ¢ v \ A
xticbevta TrapadéyecOat, a ws adypnota Kal repicoa

mapaiteiobat, Tas ovK abéuictov; 3. TO dé KataryrevdecOar

ii. 10 dv] ins. Lachmann. iii. 2 xad@s] conj. Hilgenfeld; xat els Ms.
5 évdeckvunévwv] conj. Stephens; évdeckydpevoe MS. pev] ins. Gebhardt.
Svvauévas] conj. Gebhardt; dvvayévwv Ms. Tay dé Soxotvrwv] conj.
Lachmann; 70 dé doxeiy Twa MS. iv. 1 ov] ins. Stephens. 2 OUK
d0éu.crov] conj. Gebhardt; ov Oéus éori MS.

v] ‘THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 493

a U Cre /
cod ws KadvovTos ev TH THY caBBaTtov nuépa Kadov TL
a A > >’ / \ \ \ \ ih A
mouclv, TOS ovUK aceBés; 4. TO O€ Kal THY pElwoWw THS
\ vA 3 a > / ¢ Py \ A
capkos paptipioy éxroyns araloveverOat ws Sia TodTO
> / > / e \ A A > / y
éEalpeTws nyatrnuévovs v0 Ocov, wwHs ov yrevns akvov;
Vv \ /
5. TO O€ Tapedpevovtas avTovs aotpois Kal cEAnVN THY
A tal ¢ tal A \
TapaTnpnow Tov pnvev Kal TOY nuepav TrovetoOaL, Kal
\ bd / a \ \ Cad A b) \
Tas olKoVomias Oeov Kat Tas TOY KaLp@V adraYas KaTa-
A ’ A / \ ’ e / \ \ >
dvatpety pds Tas avTav Oppas, as pév eis Eoptas, as Sé els
? , \
mévOn* tis av OcoceBelas Kal ovK adpooivns ToAv Téov
€ , A al \ Zs lal bd , ‘
nynoaito Selywa; 6. THS péev ovY KoOLVAS eEiKaLoTNHTOS Kab
’ / \ a ’ / / \ > /
aratns Kat THs “lovdaiwy trodkurpaypocurns Kal addalovelas
¢ > A b / Len , /
[ws] opOads améyovtas Xpiotiavoi, apKovytws ce vowitw pe-
/ . \ \ A +07 b] A / / \
paOnévar’ TO S€é THS idias avTdY DeocEBeias pwuaTHpLoV [1
} / Py / fa} \ ’ a ' A) a
mpocooknans dvvacbat Tapa avOporrov palety.
\ \ ” n v lal Ww 4
V. Xpiotiavoi yap ovte yn ovTe havyn ovre EOecr Sua-
A a /

KEKpLMEVOL TOV NowTa@V eicly avOpeTrwy. 2. oVTE yap Tov
‘ 297 a vy / \ /
TONES LOlas KaTOLKODELY oUTE SvadéKT@ TW TrapnAXaYyLEVN
xXpavrat ovte Biov Tapacnmov acKodaw. 3. ov pny ériwola

\ / / ’ , if a:
Tw Kal ppovTid: ToAuTpaypovev avOpoTrav uaOnua ToLoOvT

b) lal >
avtois éotiv evpnuévoy, ovdé Soypatos avOpwrivov tpoec-
Taow WoTEp EviolL. 4. KaTOLKODVTES Sé TONELS ‘EAAnViSdas TE

\ / ¢€ ied ’ 90: \ Lal > ,
kat BapBdapovs ws exactos éxdnpweOn, Kal Tols éeyywpious
” > A ” > lal \ / s\ A fal
EDecw axodovOodvres év te €oOjTt Kai Siairyn Kal TO oO
Biw, 0 ) L duoroyoupévws trapadotov évdel.

io, Oavpactny Kai omoroyoupevws Trapadokoy évoetxvuvTat
THY KaTaoTacly THS EavTOY TodTElas. 5. TaTpidas oiKodaL
27 Om uk) eel? , : , , ¢ a \
dias, GAN ws Tapoikoe’ petéyovat TaVT@Y ws TOTAL, Kab
Tav@ vrouevovaw ws Eévor’ waca Eévyn Tatpls éoTw avTor,

\ fal e
kal Taca Tratplis Eévn. 6. yapodow ws TavTes, TeKVOYo-

lal A > ’ 2 OS \ / / is\
vovow* GX ov plrtovet Ta yevyOpeva. 7. TpaTrebav KoLwnY

/ > 5) > , > \ /
mapatiVevtat, aXX’ ov KotH. 8. év capkl Tuvyyavovcw,

iv. 5 Karad.atpeiy] xarad....eiy MS. qynoaro] conj. Lachmann;
NYNTETAL TO MS. 6 ws] ins. Bunsen. v. 3 ud@nua Tovodr’] conj. van
Hengel; padjuart ror’ Ms. evpnuévov] conj. Stephens; elpyuévoy MS.

4 kai sec.] conj. Otto; é& Ms. 7 Kowrnv] conj. S. Maur; xow7v Ms.

cf. Phil.
lili. 20.

cf. 2 Cor.
vi. g, 10.

494 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. (v

GX’ ov Kata capa Caow. 9. érl ys SiatpiBovew, adn

> , aA , A a ,
év ovpav@ modiTevovtat. 10. melOovtat Tois wpiopévots

vopols, Kal Tots idiow Pious viK@at Tors vowous. II. aya-

lol € \ fol
Tool TavTas, Kal UTO TavTwy SudKovTal. 12. ayvoodvTat,

/ la) lal
kal xataxpwovta’ Oavarotyta, Kai fCworrowdvTat. 13.

I \ / U fol
TT@XEVOUVGL, Kal TROUVTLCoVaL TOANOUS* TavTwY DaTEpOUYTAL,

Kal €v Taol Tepiccevovalw. 14. aTiwovyTal, Kal év Tais

atyiats So€alovtar: Bracdnpodvtat, kal SixavovvTar. 15.

lal ’ lal lal
cf. 1 Cor. NowdopodvTat, Kal evroyotow' UBpifovtar, Kal Tiwdow. 16.

iv. 12.

, lal € \ / e f /
ayalorrovobvTes Ws KaKol KoNafovTaL’ Koralopevor yalpovow

ws Cwotrotovpevor. 17. U0 lovdaiwy ws addoduAot Tode-

la \
MovvTat Kal

¢ Ws / / \ ye
vo “EXAnvev di@KovTat, Kal Thy aitiay THs

a e fa) J
éxOpas eireiv of puicobvTes ovK Exovow.

VI. ‘AmAds & eireiv, bmep éotly ev copate uyn, TOOT

See > / 1 / v \ / fol
€lLolY EV KOO L® Xpiotiavol. 2. EOTAPTAL KATA TTAVTMV TWV

nr / el € / \ \ \ \ Lal
TOU gwpatos mehOv 1 Wuyn, Kal Xpictiavol Kata Tas TOU

/ / > lal A , lal / 4 , b
KOT{LOU TOKELS. 3. OLKEL ev EV TO TMpmaTL WuYN, OVK ETTL

\ b] a ' A \ \ > t ? a
cf. S. John 8€ €« Tov TWMATOS* KAL Xpioriavol €V KOTL@ OLKOUCLY,
XVile RNs Keto as

ae, \ b] le) / WP 4 € \ bd id A
ovx elol O€ €x TOU KOcMOV. 4. aopaTos 7 Wyn ev OpaT@

r A / \ \ , \
ppoupettat TO TWLMATL’ Kal Xpictiavol YlLYUMOKOVTAL [MEV

Nv > lal / 7 \ ’ al c / /

ovTes ev TO KOTHM, GOpaTos dé a’TaY 7 OGeocéBeva péevel.
a \ \ c \ \ cal \ b] /

5. puuced THY Aruxny 7 capE Kal trodewet pondcy adixovpéern,

duote Tals Ndovais KwAVeTaL ypHncOa.’ picet Kal Xprotiavovs

> if tad ¢c a ’ U
0 KOT mos pNdev adixoUpevos, OTL Tals NOovais avT’TAaTCOVTAL.

6 € \ \ a b) a f \ \ ay ‘ \
o) a) abuxn THY Plaoovcgav ayaTa DAaPKa KAaL TA LEAH Kab

r lol > A / \
Xpictiavoi Tovs pucovvTas ayaT@ow. 7. &yKEKNELTTAL MEV

¢ \ tal / / \ aeoN \ a = \ \
n UX TO TO"ATL, TVVEXEL dé avtT7 TO cepa’ Kal Xpicttavoi

e A al / > \ /
KaTéXovTaL pev ws ev Hpovpa TS KOcue, avToi Sé cvvéyouvat

\ y.
TOV KOOMOD.

8. adavatos n Wuyn ev OvnTe cKnvepate

KaTouel’ Kal Xpictiavol tapoiuodow év Oaprois, THv

> tal
€v ovpavots
/
CLTLOLS Kal

KoNalomevot

apGapciav tpocdexyopwevot. 9. Kakoupyoupévn
motois 9 wWwuyn BerTiodTaL’ Kal Xpictiavol
ka? nuépav mreovafovct paddov. 10. els

vi. 4 mév Ovres] conj. Stephens; pévovres MS.

0 ie ~~ ©

ee fae a ee

An a teh LS

Ad Dna Dts Waa on

PRD aa
— a o

ee nt ee

vu] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 495

U , \ / v ¢ « 3 \ ’ a
TocavTny avtovs Taki eto 6 Oeos, Hv ov Oepitov avtois
Tapaitnoac bac.

> \ / e x” Ul aA A
VII. Ov yap érriyeov, ws Epnv, etpnua rovT avrtois
U A
TapedoOn, ovdé Ovntny érivotay gurdaccewv ovtws a€.odow
3 A ION 3 / > / / fd
ETLEAWS, OVOE aVOpwTivwY oiKkovomiay puoTnpioY TeTic-
> ’ pee > n ¢€ , A
TevvTal. 2. adr avTos adnOas 0 TayToKpaTtwp Kal TrayTo-
4 % Or / , \ ; ? ’ Lal \ > /
Ktiotns Kal dopatos Beds, avTos adm ovpavay Tv adnOevav
\ A / \ a \ ’ / : >’ 4 by 4
Kal Tov NOyov Tov GyLov Kal aTrepwwontov avOpdtros évidpuceE
ral / , “ >
Kal éyxateotnpite Tals Kapdiais avT@y, ov KaOaTrep av Tis
> / wv ¢€ / \ 4, a ” a
eixaceey avOpwrros, UrnpéTny Twa Téurvas 7) ayyedov 1
lal / lal
apxovta 7} Twa Tov SueTovTwv Ta ériyeta 7} TWa TOV TeTIC-
v4 \ > ,’ Lal / , ’ ’ \ \ /
TEVLEV@V TAS EV OUpaVois StoLKno ELS, GNX AUTOV TOV TEXVLTNV
\ \ an 2 \ > Cas e \
kal Snutoupyov TaV Odwv, @ TOs ovpavods ExTiCEV, O TrV
/ > i gd ay 4 i \ f; lal
Oaraccay idious bpois évéxNetcev, OD TA pvoTHpLA TLICTaS
a , 2 A A
TavTa pur\aooEeL TA TTOLYELA, Tap ov Ta wéTPA TOY THs Npué-
/ 2 a
pas Spopwy [HrLos] elAnde hrdraccew, 6 TeOapyel ceAnvy
\ / / - tal \ / a A
vuxtl paivew xKéedevovtt, @ Teapyel Ta aoTpa TO THs
, > a , 2 , L \
ceEdAnVYNS akodovOodyTa Spoyo, © TavTa Svatétaxtar Kal
¢ \ an
Sidpictat Kal viroTéTaKTal, ovpavot Kal Ta év ovpavois, yA
\ OY nr an / \ > A / a IW
kai Ta év TH YI, Oadacoa Kal Ta év TH Oaddoon, Tip, arp,
” ae) A Ae SD / Ny 3 n Lae a
aBuocos, Ta év tvect, Ta év Babeot, Ta év TO petakv’ TodTOV
\ > ‘ > / = / ¢ > / ”
Mpos avtTovs améareurev. 3. apa ye, ws avOperv av Tis
Noyicatto, él tupavvids cal doBo Kal KataTwAnke; 4.
? er a 3 b / \ AA c \ /
ovpevody* adr ev errietkela [Kat] mpaitnte ws Bacidevds Téu-
€ \ 4
mov viov Baciréa éreurvev, OS Oedv Erreurvev, bs [avOpwror]
\ > / »” € / ” ¢ / >
mpos avOperrovs éEremev, Os cobfwv Erreurrev, s TreiOwy, ov

/ - / \ 3 / n a yy ¢
Buafopevos* Bia yap ov mpocectt TO Dew. 5. Emreurpey ws

a ’ / a A ¢ > tal > / ff
KAA@D, OV OLwWK@V* Ereurpey ws ayaTOY, ov Kpivav. 6. Téu-

\ > ’ A
apes yap avTov Kpivoyta, Kal Tis avTov THY Tapovaiay vTo-

otnoetat;.... 7. [Ovx opds] mapaBardopévovs Onpioss,

Vii. 2 dv@pwiros] conj. Bunsen; dvOpwros MS. j\os] ins. Hefele.
4 kal] ins. Stephens. dv Opwrrov] ins. Bunsen. 6 broorjcera] Here the
MS marks a lacuna and adds in marg. olrws kal €v Tq dvTiypddw etpov éyKo-
wiv, wadaordrov ovTos. 7 ovx 6pgs] ins. Stephens.

cf. S. John
ili. 17.

496 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. [vir

vA ‘ \ , \ \ / ’ € rn
iva apynowvtat Tov Kuptov, cai pn vikwpévous; 8, ovxy opas
/
bam mreloves Koralovtar, Tooo’T@ Teovatovtas dAdous;
a ,’ al \
9. tadta avOpwrov ov Soxet ta épya, tabra Sivapls éore
lal ,
@cod* tadta Tis wapovclas avTod Selypara.
,
VIII. Tis yap dAws avOperwv nriotatro ti tot éoti
tal \ \
Qcds, mpiv avrov édXOeiv; 2. Tors Kevods Kal Anpwders
U , lal ‘ e
€xelvov NOyous atrobéyn Tav akorictay piiocopav; av ob
, an ” * ‘ ' * , ’
pév Tives Tip Epacay elvas Tov Bedv (ob péAXOVEL YwpnoE
4 J Y Led
avTol, ToUTO Kadovat Oedy), of 5é Vdwp, of O° Addo TL TOV
Cal lal ,
aTovyelwy TOY exTicpéevwv UTO Oeod. 3. KaiTo ye el TIS
/ Lal / , / / , / , 7 \ “
TOUTW@Y TOY OywY aTrodexTOs éeoTl, SUvaiT dv Kal TOV
Nourav KTicuatev ev Exactov dpolws atrodaiverOar Pedy.
’ \ a \ , \ ! a / ’ ee
4. adda TavUTa pev TEpaTeia Kal TKAYN TMY YyonTwY EoTiV
’ / \ ’ \ wv ° wv > , BI] \ \
5. avOparrav dé ovdels obre eldev ote eyvwpicev, avTos OE
éautov éeméderEev. 6, éréderEe 5é did trictews, 7 wovn Oeov
cal ¢
isety cuyKxeydpntar. 7. 6 yap Seororns Kal Snuroupyos
a o t € , \ \ \ /
tov bdwv O¢eds, 6 Toicas Ta Tavta Kal Kata takéw S1a-
Kpivas, ov povov piravOpwros éyévero adda Kai paxpdOupos.
, “
8. adX odtos Hv pev ael ToLovTos, Kal Eat, Kal Eorat’
\ \ , fa) \ \ et \ > 6 / \ /
xpnotos Kal ayalos Kai dopyntos Kai adnOns, Kal povos
’ ' , e > , A Ul wv y”
ayabos éotw' 9. évvonaas Oé weyadnv Kal adpacTor évyovay
a , 2 a
avexowwoaTo move TO Tadi. 10. €v bow pev ody KaTELyeV
\ / \ \ a A
év pvotnpio Kal dSuetnper THY copnv avtod BovdAnv, auereiy
nav Kal adppovioteiv éddKer* II. émet S€ atrexaduwe ua
a ) “ \ \ > , \ b) > a ¢
Tod ayarntod maidos Kal épavépwoe ta €& apyns 7ToL-
/ > 7 " ere! cal
pacpéva, Trav? aya rapécyev nulv, Kal petacyely Tov
A ’ a A 9 a \ a a
evepyeci@yv avTod Kal ideiy Kai vonoa a Tis av TwTOTE
¢
TPOTEOOKNTEY NOV ;
A 3 > v a Se al » rn \ ,
IX. ILdvr’ otv 75n wap éavte avy TO tradi oiKovopn-
a / / a
KwS, MéeXpL “eV TOD Tpoabev yYpovou Elacev Huds ws éBov-
vii. g delyuara] conj. Stephens; déyuara Ms. viii. 5 elev] conj.
Stephens; elev Ms. 6 uévy] conj. Stephens; xévoy Ms. 9 avexowa-

caro] conj. Stephens; 7” éxowdcaro MS. II vofjoa a rts) conj. Lachmann;

monoa TIS MS. ix. I dy, olkovounkws, méxpt wev] conj. Lachmanns
poet, olkovomceis, méxpt wer ovv MS.

x] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 497

U A A
AoweOa ataxrois opais PéperOar, HOovais Kal emiOvpiacs
c
arrayouevous, ov mavTas epndomevos Tols auapTnuacwy mor,
> > > “ baND! a / A > lA A an
GAN avexopevos, oVSéE TS TOTE THS abdikias KaLpO ovVEVdSoKa?,
Gara Tov viv THs Sixacociyns Snutoupyav, iva év T@ TOT
7 ns Snutoupyar, 3 Tore
/ / b] lal Lod v ’ tf a fa!
xpove éheyxGévtes ex TaV idiwv Epywv avaEiot Cons viv
c \ al lol a / b) a \ \ 2 \
bTO THS TOV Oeod ypnoTtoTHTOs aEiwOapyev Kal TO KaP éEavTovs
havepdcartes advyatov eiceNOely eis THY Bacirelav TOD Ocod
TH Svvawet TOV Oeod Svvatol yevnOdpmev. 2. érrel dé TweTdy-

\ ane , > , \ , , o
p@To pev 7 NpueTépa adiKia, Kal TEedElws TrehavépwTo STL O
pucbos a’tis Kodkacts Kal Oavatos tpocedoxato, HrAOE SE 6
a \ a A eee
Katpos Ov Beds mpoébeto Rowrov davepdoat THY EéavTod cf. Tit. iii.
xpnotoTyta Kal Siva (@ THis vTepBadrdroveons didravOpw- *
/ \ ’ ~ fal r 5 / € an ON , /
mTias Kal ayatns Tov Mecod), ovK euicnoev Nuas ovSE aTrdcaTo
ed tal
ovde euvnoikaknoev, AXA EvaxpoOpnocer, nvéaxeTo, ENEOV
’ \ \ if / ¢ / ’ / > tee. >, »”
autos Tas npuetépas apaptias avedéEato, avTos Tov td.ov
e\ > / / e \ ¢ a \ ¢ ¢ \ See \
vioy amédoTo AUTpoV UITép Nuav, TOV dyLov UTrép avopwr, TOV
akakov UTép TOV KAK@Y, TON AIKAION YTIEP TON AAIKWN, TCV x Pet.
a aA > a me NG ese
apOaptov vrép tév Plaptar, Tov aBavatoy vrép THY Ovntayr. " '
3. Tl yap ado Tds auaptias nuadyv jndvynOn Kardr~at 7)
Kel. 8 j y tiv 8 07 8 ) )
éxeivou Sixatocvvn; 4. év tive SixatwOnvat dvvatov Tovs
= , c nr \ ’ fal A > / n en lol an
avopmovs nuds Kal aceBeis 7 ev povm TO Vio TOD Oecod ;
nx a / 3 a x tal b] /
5. @ THS YAuKElas avTaddayhs, @ THS aveEVyviaoTov Sn-
puoupyias, ® Tav ampocboKnTwy evepyeriov' wa avopuia
pev TodA@V ev Sixaiw évi KpuBy, duxacoc’yny bé évds TrodAdOdS
> / / s Pb] \ al /
avopous Sikaidon. 6. €déyEas ody ev pev TO TpocOer
/ \ > fal lal A
Xpovm TO advvaTov THs nueTépas PUcews eis TO TUYXEiVv Cwrs,
vov d€ Tov cwthpa SeiEas Suvatov cwlew Kal Ta advvara, é&
? Lé > / Uy e a a , > lal
appotépwv €BovrAnOn mictevew nds TH xpnoTOTHTL avTod,
avtov nyetc0ar tpodéa, tratépa, SidadcKadov, ocvpPovropr,
> / lo) bel la f > / /
latpov, voor, das, Tiunv, doEav, iaydy, Conv.

x Th, Ul \ \ \ Ly SN fa} / /
: QUTHV Kal OV THY TiaTLY Eay TOOnoNS, KaTAaNaBeE

ix. 1 vv pri.] conj. Hefele; vofv ms. 2 &] conj. Otto; ws MS. kal
dyamns| conj. Stephens; pla d-yarn MS. éXeGv] conj. Lachmann; déywy MS.
6 why] add rept évdvcews kal Tpopijs uh mepiuvay MS, x. I kard\aBe] conj.

Gebhardt; kal \dBys MS.
AP. FATH. 32

S. Joh
iii. 16.

1 John
iv. 9.

cf. x John
iv. 19.

498 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. [x

an / , ‘
mMp@Tov pev eriyvwow Tatpos. 2. 0 rdp Oedc Tors avOpa-
\
qrous fiPATIHCe, Os ods éerrolnoe TOV KOopor, ols brérake TavTa
4 3 a a Ka / ra) t fal 1 / v \
Ta €v TH yf, ols Noyov Edwxerv, ols vodv, ols povois advw TpOs
’ \ A) > / \ > lal O77 oY, 4
ovpavoyv opay émrétpelrev, ois x THS iias ElKovos EmdaceE,
mpos os AtTécTeIAe TON YION AYTOY TON MONOreENH, ols THY €v
’ a / > / A / a , ,
ovpav@ Bacirelay érnyyethato Kal ddoe Tos ayaTnoacw
, , ’ \ / / v / “
avTov. 3. émuyvovds é, Tivos ole TANP@OncETOaL yapas ;
i TOS ayaTnoELs TOY OUTwWS TpoayaTncaVTa oe; 4. aya-
> a lel ‘
mnoas O€ piuntys eon avTov THS ypnoTOTHTOS. Kal 1)
Oavpaocns ef Svvatat pipntns avOpwtros yevérOar Ocod'
’ na ,’
dvvatat OéXovTos avTov. 5. ov yap TO KaTadvvacTevew
Tov TAnclov ovdé TO TAEOV Exe BolNecOar TAY acbevec-
Tépwy ovdé TO TovuTELV kat BialecOar tovs virodeeatépous
,’ lal , EO. > / / / /
evdatpovely éotiv, ovde ev TovTois dvvaTai Tis piyunoacbaL
Ocov, dda Tadta éxTos THS ExEelvou peyareroTnTos 6. GAN
, \ a > , t Ai ae /
Satis TO TOD TAncloy avadéyeTat Bapos, ds ev © Kpelacwv
> \ oe \ Ud ? a 2D/ a A ~ A
éotly Erepov Tov €XaTTOUpevoy evepyeTety EOEéNEL, OS A Tapa
a fal \ v n o > / al \
Tod Ocod AaBwv Eyer, TadTa Tols erideopéevors yopnyav Oeos
/ a / 2 , > a /
yiverat TOV NauBavovTwr, ovTOS pinTHs é€cTL Beovd. 7. TOTE
rf / ’ lal
deaon Tuyxavev él yns OTL Beds ev ovpavois TroduTEvETaL,
a a bu
ToTe pvotnpia Oeod Aarelv ApEn, TOTe Tovs KoAalopévous
ért to pn OérXew apvncacbat Oeov Kal ayarnoes Kal
Oe) pyn yarn
A ‘ fa lal
Oavpacets, TéTE THS ATaTNs ToD KOoTpoU Kal THS TAaVNS
peer a 2 a a a lo]
KaTayvoon, OTav TO adnOas ev ovpave Civ émiyve@s, OTav Tod
a) > / / Ld ¢ \ v
doxovvtos évOade Gavatov Katadpovncys, bTav Tov dvTwS
a \ / fr
Gavatov poBnOys, os pudaccetat Tois KaTaKpLOncopévors eis
\ aA \ shld a \ 5 0é = Jens a) / }
TO TUp TO aiw@viov, 0 Tos TapabobévTas avT@ péxpL TéAOUS
Ud f \ € / CU AN Uy
KoNace. 8. TOTE TOUS UVIOpMévovTas Umrép Sixavocuvns Oav-
\ \ 4 tal
paces TO TUP TO TpocKatpov, Kal paKapices, bTav éxeivo
TO TUp ETLYVOS...
~ . * * +
x. 2 é€v Ty yp] conj. Stephens; év... MS. dyw] a.. MS (so Cunitz and.
Stephens, but Beurer dvw). ovpavov] conj. Lachmann; avrdv MS. 6 ds a]
conj. van Hengel ; éca MS. 7 émvyvgs] conj. Lachmann; émiyrdoy MS.

8 mpécKxatpov] conj. Sylburg; pos... app. MS. émvyvgs] The Ms marks
a lacuna and adds xal Ode éyxoriw elxe 70 dytlypador.

x1] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 499

¢ lol ’ / A
XI. Ov Eéva ouir@ ovd5éE Taparoyws Entra, GANA arro-
/ o \ / / > A \
oTOA@Y yevouevos pabntns yiwouat SidacKaros Over, Ta
/ > / id lal / > , a
mapadobévta akiws UmnpeTav ywomevols adnOeias pabnrais.
/ > lal \ Xi , \ b
2. Tis yap opOds SidayOeis Kai Aoyw mpoodirns yevnOels ovK
A fal A \ } a
éerutntet cadas pabeiv Ta Sia Adyou Saybévta pavepads wabn-
a /
tais ; ols €pavépwcev 6 Adyos paves, Tappnoia NadO@y, Vtr0
a a
aTioTwV p17 voovpevos, UaOnTtais Sé Sinyovpevos, of micToOl do-
’ fal U
ylaBévtes UT avTOD éyvwoay TaTpos pvoTnpta. 3. ov yapL
> / 9 Aé A / a ww ¢ \ 0% fo} ’ 6 /
atréateire Aoyov, va Koopw avy, 0s VT aod atipacbeis,
\ ’ , / ¢e Ay Us fal > / ka
dua atootokwy Knpuxeis, Urd EOvav ériatevOn. 4. ovTOS
ee J D3) n £: \ \ x \ ¢ \ \ /
0 aT apxns, 6 Kalvos havels Kal TaNaLos evpeOels Kal TavTOTE
, a. Se of / t Z 2 @ 3 ¢ l
véos év ayiwy Kapdlais yevvw@pevos* 5. odTos 6 adel, [6] onwepov
vids NoytaGeis, dc’ oF mrovTiferar n exKAnola Kal yapis
aTrAoupevyn év ayious TANOUVETAL, Tapéxouvca voov, pavEepotca
pevoTnpia, Siayyé\Novca Katpovs, yalpovoa él TuoTois,
> a , ¢ , 5) l IO\
emitntovat Swpovpévy, ols Spxia trictews ov Opaveras ovdé
¢ / / s / f v \
dpia Tratépwv Tapopiverar. 6. elta PdPBos vouou adetar Kal
A /
TpopynTav Xapls yiwwoKeTal Kal evaryyediwy Triatis iSpuTat
8 / / r No) / \
Kat aTrooTOA@y Tapadoats pvAacoeTat Kal ExKANCLAS yapa
_ A / \ A 3 / \ Ud c a
oKipTa. 7. nv yap pn AUT@YV erriyvwon a Aoyos ominrel
5: dv Bovrerar, OTe Oéder. 8. boa yap OeAnpate Tod
, / > / b] a \ , b] > /
Kerevovtos Adyou éxwwynOnpev éEevtrety peta trovou, ¢& ayarns
rn , / ¢ rn / ¢€ lal /
Tov aTroKadudévtwy nuiv yivopeOa vuly KoLVwvVoL.
XII. Ols évtvyovtes Kal axovcavtes peta orovdns
¥ ed / ¢ \ A > an ’ fal e /
eloec Oe boa Trapéexet 0 Meds Tots ayaTracwy OpOas, ot yevowevor
fo) ’ A
mapasetaos Tpudys, TayKaprrov Evrov, evOarodv, dvateiNavtes
€v éavTois, Towinows Kaptrols KeKoopnuévot. 2. év yap
UJ / / A Ud
TOUT@ TO Ywplo EVrov yvdaoews Kal EVAov Swons wepvTevTar
’ > ’ \ a , ’ a ’ >, ¢ uss A
aXX& ov TO THS YYwWoEws avatpEel, GAN 1 Tapakon avaipel.
> \ \ v \ / ¢€ \ 2 > 3 na /
3. ovde yap donpua Ta yeypaypéva, bs Beds am’ apyjs Evrov

xi. 1 délws] conj. Hollenberg; délous Ms. 2 mporpid7s] conj. S. Maur;
mpooptiret app. MS. yevnGels] conj. Bunsen; yevynOels MS. 5 6sec.]
ins. Lachmann. dpkia] conj. Lachmann; épia Ms. 6 xapa] conj.

Lachmann; ydpis MS.
32—2

cfat Lim.
iii. 16.

cf. S. John

1. I.

1 Cor.
Vili. 1.

500 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. [x1

a Ul
| yvwoews kai EvAov | Cons ev péow tapaceicov epvtevoe,
U e a

Sua yvooews Cony eridecxvus. 7 wn KaSapads ypnodpevot ot
bl] > , lol / lol v U ON \
am apxns wavy Tov dhews yeyiuvovTar. 4. ovdée yap
fw) dvev yvooens, ovdé yvaots achadns avev Cons adrnOois’

\ / e / ‘ a t b] \ c
816 WAnolov ExaTepoyv TedvTevTal. 5. iv Svvauw évidov 6
’ / / A b / i -} \
amdatoNos Thy Te dvev adnOelas mpooTaypatos els Conv
,’ / nr / 4 c knd ~ c 4
adoKoupevny yvaow pmeudhopevos réyet “H rNacic ycioi, H AE
&ramtH oikoAomel. 6. 6 yap vopilwy eidévat TL avev yvooews
adnOovs Kat papTupovpévns vio THS CwHs, ovK eyv@" vIr9d

a a , a
Tov ddews TAAaVAaTAaL, py ayaTnoas TO Civ. Oo 5é weTa PoBov
3 sh A \ 3 Led > > / ‘ \
Emiyvors Kal Conv émitntav én érrridu putever, Kaptrov
mpocookav. 7. Tw cor Kapdia yvadats, Far dé Royos

/
adrnOns, xopovpevos. 8. ob Evrov hépwv Kai KapTrov aipay
, aia \ \ lol Ud Lg yv 7 a
Tpuynoess adel Ta Tapa Oe@ Trodovpeva, dv dus ovy amrerat
ovdée TAaVN cvyyxpwTiveTar’ ovde Eva POeipetat, adda Trap-
Oévos micteveTar 9. Kal cwTnplov SeixvuTal, Kal aTOcTONOL
\ eae
cuvetifovtat, Kal TO Kupiou tracya mpoépyeTat, Kal KARpoL
ovvayovtat kat [1wavta] weTa Koopmou appoterat, Kal SidacKwv
¢ / >’

ayious o Adyos evdpaiverat, 80 ob Latnp S0&aberar’ & 7
d0&a eis Tovs aidvas. anv.

xii. 3 yvdoews kal EVNov] ins. Bunsen; om. Ms by homeeot. 8 alpav]

conj. Otto; ...pav MS. Q kAjpor] conj. Bunsen; xnpol MS. mayTa] ins.
Bunsen.

TRANSLATION

OF THE

Peiotke TO DIOGNETUS.

mee er isthe TO DIOGNETUS.

INCE I see, most excellent Diognetus, that thou art exceedingly
anxious to understand the religion of the Christians, and that thy
enquiries respecting them are distinctly and carefully made, as to what
God they trust and how they worship Him, that they all disregard the
world and despise death, and take no account of those who are
regarded as gods by the Greeks, neither observe the superstition of the
Jews, and as to the nature of the affection which they entertain one to
another, and of this new development or interest, which has entered
into men’s lives now and not before: I gladly welcome this zeal in
thee, and I ask of God, Who supplieth both the speaking and the
hearing to us, that it may be granted to myself to speak in such
a way that thou mayest be made better by the hearing, and to
thee that thou mayest so listen that I the speaker may not be dis-
appointed.

2. Come then, clear thyself of all the prepossessions which occupy
thy mind, and throw off the habit which leadeth thee astray, and become
a new man, as it were, from the beginning, as one whp would listen to
a new story, even as thou thyself didst confess. See not only with
thine eyes, but with thine intellect also, of what substance or of what
form they chance to be whom ye call and regard as gods. Is not
one of them stone, like that which we tread under foot, and another
bronze, no better than the vessels which are forged for our use,
and another wood, which has already become rotten, and another
silver, which needs a man to guard it lest it be stolen, and another
iron, which is corroded with rust, and another earthenware, not a
whit more comely than that which is supplied for the most dis-
honourable service? Are not all these of perishable matter? Are
they not forged by iron and fire? Did not the sculptor make one, and
the brass-founder another, and the silversmith another, and the potter

504 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. [ir

another? Before they were moulded into this shape by the crafts of
these several artificers, was it not possible for each one of them to
have been changed in form and made to resemble these several
utensils? Might not the vessels which are now made out of the
same material, if they met with the same artificers, be made like
unto such as these? Could not these things which are now worshipped
by you, by human hands again be made vessels like the rest? Are
not they all deaf and blind, are they not soul-less, senseless, motion-
less? Do they not all rot and decay? These things ye call gods,
to these ye are slaves, these ye worship; and ye end by becoming
altogether like unto them. ‘Therefore ye hate the Christians, because
they do not consider these to be gods. For do not ye yourselves, who
now regard and worship them, much more despise them? Do ye
not much rather mock and insult them, worshipping those that
are of stone and earthenware unguarded, but shutting up those that
are of silver and gold by night, and setting guards over them by day, to
prevent their being stolen? And as for the honours which ye think to
offer to them, if they are sensible of them, ye rather punish them
thereby, whereas, if they are insensible, ye reproach them by pro-
pitiating them with the blood and fat of victims. Let one of yourselves
undergo this treatment, let him submit to these things being done to
him. Nay, not so much as a single individual will willingly submit
to such punishment, for he has sensibility and reason; but a stone
submits, because it is insensible. ‘Therefore ye convict his sensibility.
Well, I could say much besides concerning the Christians not being
enslaved to such gods as these; but if any one should think what has
been said insufficient, I hold it superfluous to say more.

3. In the next place, I fancy that thou art chiefly anxious to
hear about their not practising their religion in the same way as
the Jews. The Jews then, so far as they abstain from the mode
of worship described above, do well in claiming to reverence one
God of the universe and to regard Him as Master; but so far as
they offer Him this worship in methods similar to those already
mentioned, they are altogether at fault. For whereas the Greeks,
by offering these things to senseless and deaf images, make an ex-
hibition of stupidity, the Jews considering that they are presenting
them to God, as if He were in need of them, ought in all reason
to count it folly and not religious worship. For He that made the
heaven and the earth and all things that are therein, and furnisheth

v] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 505

us all with what we need, cannot Himself need any of these things
which He Himself supplieth to them that imagine they are giving
them to Him. But those who think to perform sacrifices to Him with
blood and fat and whole burnt offerings, and to honour Him with such
honours, seem to me in no way different from those who show the
same respect towards deaf images; for the one class think fit to
make offerings to things unable to participate in the honour, the
other class to One Who is in need of nothing.

4. But again their scruples concerning meats, and their super-
stition relating to the sabbath and the vanity of their circumcision and
the dissimulation of their fasting and new moons, I do [not] suppose
you need to learn from me, are ridiculous and unworthy of any
consideration. For of the things created by God for the use of man
to recelve some as created well, but to decline others as useless
and superfluous, is not this impious? And again to lie against God,
as if He forbad us to do any good thing on the sabbath day, is
not this profane? Again, to vaunt the mutilation of the flesh as a
token of election as though for this reason they were particularly
beloved by God, is not this ridiculous? And to watch the stars and
the moon and to keep the observance of months and of days, and to
distinguish the arrangements of God and the changes of the seasons
according to their own impulses, making some into festivals and others
into times of mourning, who would regard this as an exhibition of
godliness and not much more of folly? That the Christians are
right therefore in holding aloof from the common silliness and error
of the Jews and from their excessive fussiness and pride, I consider
that thou hast been sufficiently instructed ; but as regards the mystery
of their own religion, expect not that thou canst be instructed by
man.

5. For Christians are not distinguished from the rest of mankind
either in locality or in speech or in customs. For they dwell not

somewhere in cities of their own, neither do they use some different §

language, nor practise an extraordinary kind of life. Nor again do
they possess any invention discovered by any intelligence or study
of ingenious men, nor are they masters of any human dogma as
some are. But while they dwell in cities of Greeks and barbarians
as the lot of each is cast, and follow the native customs in dress
and food and the other arrangements of life, yet the constitution

of their own citizenship, which they set forth, is marvellous, and

506 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. [v

confessedly contradicts expectation. They dwell in their own countries,
but only as sojourners ; they bear their share in all things as citizens,
and they endure all hardships as strangers. Every foreign country
is a fatherland to them, and every fatherland is foreign. ‘They marry
like all other men and they beget children; but they do not cast
away their offspring. ‘They have their meals in common, but not
their wives. They find themselves in the flesh, and yet they live
not after the flesh. Their existence is on earth, but their citizenship
is in heaven. They obey the established laws, and they surpass
the laws in their own lives. They love all men, and they are
persecuted by all. They are ignored, and yet they are condemned.
They are put to death, and yet they are endued with life. They
are in beggary, and yet they make many rich. They are in want

* of all things, and yet they abound in all things. They are dishonoured,

thevtzeamace!!

Brecaeenidae

ioe

REVERE Tt

and yet they are glorified in their dishonour. They are evil spoken of,
and yet they are vindicated. They are reviled, and they bless; they
are insulted, and they respect. Doing good they are punished as
evil-doers; being punished they rejoice, as if they were thereby

quickened by life. War is waged against them as aliens by the Jews, |

and persecution is carried on against them by the Greeks, and yet those
that hate them cannot tell the reason of their hostility.

6. Ina word, what the soul is in a body, this the Christians are in
the world. The soul is spread through all the members of the body,
and Christians through the divers cities of the world. The soul hath its
abode in the body, and yet it is not of the body. So Christians have
their abode in the world, and yet they are not of the world. The soul
which is invisible is guarded in the body which is visible: so Christians
are recognised as being in the world, and yet their religion remaineth
invisible. The flesh hateth the soul and wageth war with it, though
it receiveth no wrong, because it is forbidden to indulge in pleasures ;
so the world hateth Christians, though it receiveth no wrong from them,
because they set themselves against its pleasures. The soul loveth the
flesh which hateth it, and the members: so Christians love those that
hate them. ‘The soul is enclosed in the body, and yet itself holdeth
the body together; so Christians are kept in the world as in a
prison-house, and yet they themselves hold the world together. The
soul though itself immortal dwelleth in a mortal tabernacle; so
Christians sojourn amidst perishable things, while they look for the im-
perishability which is in the heavens. The soul when hardly treated

vi11] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 507

in the matter of meats and drinks is improved; and so Christians
when punished increase more and more daily. So great is the office
for which God hath appointed them, and which it is not lawful for them
to decline.

7. For it is no earthly discovery, as I said, which was committed
to them, neither do they care to guard so carefully any mortal invention,
nor have they entrusted to them the dispensation of human mysteries.
But truly the Almighty Creator of the Universe, the Invisible God
Himself from heaven planted among men the truth and the holy teaching
which surpasseth the wit of man, and fixed it firmly in their hearts, not
as any man might imagine, by sending (to mankind) a subaltern, or
angel, or ruler, or one of those that direct the affairs of earth, or one of
those who have been entrusted with the dispensations in heaven, but the
very Artificer and Creator of the Universe Himself, by Whom He made
the heavens, by Whom He enclosed the sea in its proper bounds, Whose
mysteries all the elements faithfully observe, from Whom [the sun] hath
received even the measure of the courses of the day to keep them,
Whom the moon obeys as He bids her shine by night, Whom the stars
obey as they follow the course of the moon, by Whom all things are
ordered and bounded and placed in subjection, the heavens and the
things that are in the heavens, the earth and the things that are in the
earth, the sea and the things that are in the sea, fire, air, abyss, the things
that are in the heights, the things that are in the depths, the things that
are between the two. Him He sent unto them. Was He sent, think
you, as any man might suppose, to establish a sovereignty, to inspire
fear and terror? Notso. But in gentleness [and] meekness has He sent
Him, as a king might send his son who is a king. He sent Him, as
sending God; He sent Him, as [a man] unto men; He sent Him, as
Saviour, as using persuasion, not force: for force is no attribute of God.
He sent Him, as summoning, not as persecuting; He sent Him, as
loving, not as judging. For He will send Him in judgment, and who
shall endure His presence?. ...[Dost thou not see] them thrown to wild
beasts that so they may deny the Lord, and yet not overcome? Dost
thou not see that the more of them are punished, just so many others
abound? ‘These look not like the works of a man; they are the power
of God ; they are proofs of His presence.

8. For what man at all had any knowledge what God was, before He
came? Or dost thou accept the empty and nonsensical statements of
those pretentious philosophers: of whom some said that God was fire

508 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. [VIII

(they call that God, whereunto they themselves shall go), and others
water, and others some other of the elements which were created by
God? And yet if any of these statements is worthy of acceptance, any
one other created thing might just as well be made out to be God.
Nay, all this is the quackery and deceit of the magicians ; and no man
has either seen or recognised Him, but He revealed Himself. And He
revealed (Himself) by faith, whereby alone it is given to see God. For
God, the Master and Creator of the Universe, Who made all things
and arranged them in order, was found to be not only friendly to men,
but also long-suffering. And such indeed He was always, and is, and
will be, kindly and good and dispassionate and true, and He alone is
good. And having conceived a great and unutterable scheme He com-
municated it to His Son alone. For so long as He kept and guarded
His wise design as a mystery, He seemed to neglect us and to be caye-
less about us. But when He revealed it through His beloved Son, and
manifested the purpose which He had prepared from the beginning,
He gave us all these gifts at once, participation in His benefits, and
sight and understanding of (mysteries) which none of us ever would
have expected.

9. Having thus planned everything already in His mind with His
Son, He permitted us during the former time to be borne along by
disorderly impulses as we desired, led astray by pleasures and lusts, not
at all because He took delight in our sins, but because He bore with us,
not because He approved of the past season of iniquity, but because
He was creating the present season of righteousness, that, being con-
victed in the past time by our own deeds as unworthy of life, we might
now be made deserving by the goodness of God, and having made
clear our inability to enter into the kingdom of God of ourselves, might
be enabled by the ability of God. And when our iniquity had been
fully accomplished, and it had been made perfectly manifest that punish-
ment and death were expected as its recompense, and the season came
which God had ordained, when henceforth He should manifest His
goodness and power (O the exceeding great kindness and love of God),
He hated us not, neither rejected us, nor bore us malice, but was long-
suffering and patient, and in pity for us took upon Himself our sins,
and Himself parted with His own Son as a ransom for us, the holy for
the lawless, the guileless for the evil, the just for the unjust, the incor-
ruptible for the corruptible, the immortal for the mortal. For what else
but His righteousness would have covered our sins? In whom was

x] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 509

it possible for us lawless and ungodly men.to have been justified, save
only in the Son of God? O the sweet exchange, O the inscrutable
creation, O the unexpected benefits; that the iniquity of many should
be concealed in One Righteous Man, and the righteousness of One
should justify many that are iniquitous! Having then in the former
time demonstrated the inability of our nature to obtain life, and having
now revealed a Saviour able to save even creatures which have no
ability, He willed that for both reasons we should believe in His
goodness and should regard Him as nurse, father, teacher, counsellor,
physician, mind, light, honour, glory, strength and life.

10. ‘This faith if thou also desirest, apprehend first full knowledge of
the Father. or God Joved men for whose sake He made the world, to
whom He subjected all things that are in the earth, to whom He gave
reason and mind, whom alone He permitted to look up to heaven,
whom He created after His own image, to whom He sent His only
begotten Son, to whom He promised the kingdom which is in
heaven, and will give it to those that have loved Him. And when
thou hast attained to this full knowledge, with what joy thinkest thou
that thou wilt be filled, or how wilt thou love Him that so loved
thee before? And loving Him thou wilt be an imitator of His good-
ness. And marvel not that a man can be an imitator of God. He can,
if God willeth it. For happiness consisteth not in lordship over one’s
neighbours, nor in desiring to have more than weaker men, nor in
possessing wealth and using force to inferiors; neither can any one
imitate God in these matters; nay, these lie outside His greatness.
But whosoever taketh upon himself the burden of his neighbour, whoso-
ever desireth to benefit one that is worse off in that in which he himself
is superior, whosoever by supplying to those that are in want pos-
sessions which he received from God becomes a God to those who
receive them from him, he is an imitator of God. Then, though thou
art placed on earth, thou shalt behold that God liveth in heaven; then
shalt thou begin to declare the mysteries of God; then shalt thou both
love and admire those that are punished because they will not deny God;
then shalt thou condemn the deceit and error of the world; when thou
shalt perceive the true life which is in heaven, when thou shalt despise
the apparent death which is here on earth, when thou shalt fear the real
death, which is reserved for those that shall be condemned to the
eternal fire that shall punish those delivered over to it unto the end.
Then shalt thou admire those who endure for righteousness’ sake the

510 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. [x

fire that is for a season, and shalt count them blessed when thou per-
ceivest that fire...
+ * * * * *

11. Mine are no strange discourses nor perverse questionings, but
having been a disciple of Apostles I come forward as a teacher of the
Gentiles, ministering worthily to them, as they present themselves dis-
ciples of the truth, the lessons which have been handed down. For
who that has been rightly taught and has entered into friendship with
the Word does not seek to learn distinctly the lessons revealed openly
by the Word to the disciples; to whom the Word appeared and de-
clared them, speaking plainly, not perceived by the unbelieving, but
relating them to disciples who being reckoned faithful by Him were
taught the mysteries of the Father? For which cause He sent forth
the Word, that He might appear unto the world, Who being dis-
honoured by the people, and preached by the Apostles, was believed
in by the Gentiles. This Word, Who was from the beginning, Who
appeared as new and yet was proved to be old, and is engendered al-
ways young in the hearts of saints, He, I say, Who is eternal, Who
to-day was accounted a Son, through Whom the Church is enriched and
grace is unfolded and multiplied among the saints, grace which confers
understanding, which reveals mysteries, which announces seasons,.
which rejoices over the faithful, which is bestowed upon those who seek
her, even those by whom the pledges of faith are not broken, nor the
boundaries of the fathers overstepped. Whereupon the fear of the law
is sung, and the grace of the prophets is recognised, and the faith of the
gospels is established, and the tradition of the apostles is preserved, and
the joy of the Church exults. If thou grieve not this grace, thou shalt
understand the discourses which the Word holds by the mouth of those
whom He desires when He wishes. For in all things, that by the will of
the commanding Word we were moved to utter with much pains, we
become sharers with you, through love of the things revealed unto us.

12. Confronted with these truths and listening to them with atten-
tion, ye shall know how much God bestoweth on those that love (Him)
rightly, who become a Paradise of delight, a tree bearing all manner of
fruits and flourishing, growing up in themselves and adorned with various
fruits. For in this garden a tree of knowledge and a tree of life hath
been planted ; yet the tree of knowledge does not kill, but disobedience
kills ; for the scriptures state clearly how God from the beginning planted
a tree [of knowledge and a tree] of life in the midst of Paradise, revealing

x1] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 511

life through knowledge ; and because our first parents used it not genu-
inely they were made naked by the deceit of the serpent. For neither
is there life without knowledge, nor sound knowledge without true life ;
therefore the one (tree) is planted near the other. Discerning the force
of this and blaming the knowledge which is exercised apart from the
truth of the injunction which leads to life, the apostle says, Knowledge
puffeth up, but charity edifieth, For the man who supposes that he
knows anything without the true knowledge which is testified by the
life, is ignorant, he is deceived by the serpent, because he loved not
life; whereas he who with fear recognises and desires life plants
in hope expecting fruit. Let your heart be knowledge, and your life
true reason, duly comprehended. Whereof if thou bear the tree and
pluck the fruit, thou shalt ever gather the harvest which God looks for,
which serpent toucheth not, nor deceit infecteth, neither is Eve cor-
rupted, but is believed on as a virgin, and salvation is set forth, and
the apostles are filled with understanding, and the passover of the Lord
goes forward, and the congregations are gathered together, and [all
things] are arranged in order, and as He teacheth the saints the Word is
gladdened, through Whom the Father is glorified, to Whom be glory
for ever and ever. Amen.

THE FRAGMENTS

eee ees.

AP. FATH.

THE following extracts contain not only the fragments of Papias’
writings which survive, but also the scanty notices of his life and theo-
logical opinions which have come down to us. As therefore all the
facts about him are placed before the reader herewith, it will only be
necessary to add that Papias was born probably between a.D. 60—7o,
and published his Zxfosztion of Oracles of the Lord \ate in life (c. A.D.
130—140). Fora full account of the man, and of his evidence to the
Canon of the New Testament, the reader is referred to Dr Lightfoot’s
Essays on the Work entitled Supernatural Religion, pp. 142—216 (Mac-
millan and Co. 1889). Reasons are there given (p. 194 sq.) for assign-
ing to Papias the two anonymous fragments quoted by Irenzeus, which
appear below (pp. 548, 549) among the Reliques of the Elders (Nos.
XIU, XVII).

For convenience of reference the actual quotations from Papias are
given in larger type than the introductory matter and personal notices.

FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

> - ~
I@avyny tov Oeoddyov Kai amoatodov Eipnvatos cai addou ioropovar
a ~ yo ” a , ee a > a , € ,
Tapapeiva TH Bio Ews Tov xpdvev Tpaiavov: peO bv Ilarias ‘leparoXirns
kal TloAvKapros Spvprys érickoros dxovotat avrov eyvwpi{orto.

EUSEBIUS Chronicon (Syncell. 655, 14) for Olymp.
220, ed. A. Schoene (1866) II. p. 162.

Avérperré ye pv Kata TovTous emt THs Agias Tay adrooTod@y GpiAntns
TloAvcapros, Tis Kata Spipvav éxkAnolas mpos TAN AYTOTIT@N Kal S.Lukei.2.
YTHPET@N Tod Kupiov tiv éemurxomiy éyKexepiopéevos. Kal by eyvo-
pi¢ero Iamias ths €v ‘leparroder mrapotkias Kal avtos émicKoros.

EvuSEBIUS fst. Ecc/. iii. 36. 1. 2, ed. Heinichen (1868) I. p. 141.

iid,

Tov d€ Ilaria ovyypdppata révte Tov apiOpov pépera, a Kal emvye-
/ a > / , + ,
ypamrat oylov KUPLAK@V eENynoets. ToUT@Y Kal Eipnvaios as povey
years , , QM, , i a ‘ \ , c
ata ypahévrav pynpovever, GE mas héywv: Tavira O€ Kai Tamias 6
> /, ‘ > / , A iz - , is ae > Le
Iwavvov pév axovaotyns, Ilokvkdprov d€ éraipos yeyovas, apxatos avnp,
eyypapes eruaprupet ev TH TeTdpTH TOY EavTOv BiBAiwv- EoTL yap avT@
mévte BiBXia ovvTeTaypeva. 2. Kat 6 pev Eipnvatos radra. Avros ye pay
6 Ilarias kara TO mpooipiov T@v avTov Adyav adkpoaTny pev Kal avTomTny
> “ c A , Lal c ~ > r > , ,
ovdapas éavtdv yevéoOa Tov iepav aroctdd@v euhaivet, maperdnpévar
d€ Ta THs mictews Twapa Tdv exeivois yropinwv dSiddoxe dv dv dnor

A€eEcwv:
Jones

516 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

, , ‘ / LW \ 4 tal /

3. Ovx oxvnow dé cou Kal 60a ToTE Tapa ToY TpEdBuTE-

al ” \ ol > ‘
pwv Kados euabov Kat Karas euvnuovevoa, cvyKatatatar

lal € / Us € 4 ’ lal >. / ,

tals éppnvetas, duaBeBarovpevos vrep avtTadv adyOevav. ov
rn \ le v f e VA >
yap Tots Ta TONG NéyouTW EXaLpOV WaTrEp Ol TrOANOL, aAda

A fal / ) \ lal A b] /

Tois TaANOH SiddocKovaw, OVE TOis Tas adXOTPias evTOAAS
> ‘ cal \ \ fa) / lol /
pvnuovevovalv, adda Tois Tas Tapa Tov Kupiov TH TiacTEL
\ 229, : San / a bd "4
dedouévas Kal am avtTns Tapayiwopévois THs adnOeias.
\ I al /
4. Ed 6é mov cat tapnkoXovOnkas tis Tots mpecBuTépais
v- \ A / Ae Sys / F 4? /
EXOo1, Tols TOV TpecPuTépwy avéxpwov oyous Ti’ Avdpéas
9 * / / * / lal - / *»
i Tl Lérpos eirev ) Te Didurrmos 7 Tt Owpuds 7 “laxwBos 7
? , x al wv 4 tal la) / 0
ti Iwavyns 7) Mat@aios 7 Tis Erepos THv Tov Kupiov pabn-
an / \ ¢ / ] U e lol
tov, & te “Apictiwv Kal 0 mpecBvtepos ‘Iwavyns, ot Tov
/ / ? \ \ > lal /
Kupiov padntai, Néyovow. ov yap Ta éx Tav PBiBdLov
an / , 4 ¢ / é \ \
TocoUTOV pe werety v7redauPavov, bcov Ta Tapa Cwons
A \ /
davis Kal pevovons.

5. "Evéa kat emorjoa agiv dis xarapiOpodvte ait@ TO “lwdvvov
a” A ‘ , , A > Ul ‘ / ‘ Fa
Gvopa, &v Tov pev mpdrepoy Iérp@ xat “lak@8@ kai MarOai@ xa rois
Aourrois amrogroAots ovykatahéyet, capas dnd@v Tov evayyeduorny, TOV
& €repov “Ilwdvyny diacreidas Tov Adyov érépois mapa Tov Tov arogTohov
apiOuov Karatacoet, mpordEas avrov roy ’Apiotiwva, 6. capas te avrov
mpecBvtepov dvopater: ws Kai dia Tovt@v drodeikvucba thy ioropiay
anO7n tdv Svo Kara THv ’Aciay épovupia Kexpnoba cipnxotav, dvo Te ev
"Edéc@ yevérOar pynpata Kal éxdrepov “Iwdvvov ert viv héyecOa. Ois
Kal avaykalov mpocéxety Tov vody: eikds yap Tov SevTepor, ei py Tis EOEAOL
TOV TpOToY, THY ém ovopatos Pepopévny "Iadvvov amokaduw éwpaxevat.
7. Kai 6 viv d€ nyiv dnovpevos Marias rods pev Tv amogTdA@v éyous
mapa TOV avTois TapnkoAovOnKoTay dpodoyet wapednpéeva, Apiotiovos be
kal ToD mpeaBurépov Iwavvov aitnKoov éavtdv pyar yevéerOa. “Ovopacrti
youv mo\Xakis aiTGv pynpovevoas, év Tois a’tod cvyypaupace TiOnow
avT@v kal mapaddces. Kal raita © hpiv ovk eis TO Gypnotor eipnabe.

8. “Agwy dé rais adrodobcicas red Maria pwvais tpocaya é€es
érépas attov, Ov &v mapadoéa twa icropet kai GAAa, @oay ex wapadcceas
eis avTov eAOovtTa. 9. To peév ody xara tiv ‘lepatodw Pidiurmov Tov
ardatodov dua rais Ovyarpdot Siatpipra, dua Tov rpocber SednroTa, ws
d€ xara Tovs airovs 6 Ilarias yevopuevos Supynow rapernpéva Gavpaciay
vm0 TOV TOD Birimrov Ovyarépay pynpovever, Ta ViV OnpeLwréov. Nexpod
yap avdotacw Kar airoy yeyovviay ictopet, kai ad maw Erepov mapa-
dofov rept “Iodorov roy émixAnbévta BapoaBBav yeyovds, ds SnAnrnpiov
pappaxov éeumidvtos Kai pndev andes dia THY Tod Kupiov ydpw drope-
vavTos. 10. Todroy 6€ Tov “lovaroy peta THY Tod SwrHpos avadn yw rods
lepovs amoordAous pera Maria ornoai Te kal erevEacba dvti Tod mpodd-

THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 517

> Ud bd ‘ \ a a > U ~ > aa > a 3 -~
rou ‘Iovda emi Tov KAnpov THs dvarAnpocews Tod aitav dpibyod, Tov
mpafewv &0€ mas ictopet ypapn Kal ECTHCAN AYO, IwcHd TON KaAoOy-
MENON BapcaBBan, Oc €TTEKAHOH “lofctoc, kal Mat@{an: kal trpoc-
€YZAMENO! EITTAN. II. Kai dda de 6 aitos God ex mapaddcews dypd-
gov cis avtov yKovta mapatéBeira, E€vas Té Tivas mapaBodas Tod Swrqpos
kat OvWackaXias avrov, kai Twa GAAa pvOicatepa. 12. “Ev ois Kal yidda
Twa pyow erav eoetOa peta THY ek veKp@v dvdcTac, TopatiKds Tis
Xpiorov Baowdelas ert ravtnot THs ys VrooTnooperns. *A Kal tyovpat Tas
amootohikas mapexdeEapevoy Supynoers UrodaBety, Ta ev brodeiypact pos
avTGv pvoTikas eipnueva pu) Guvewpakora. 13. Spddpa yap ror ocpuKpds
dv Tov vody, woav €x TOV ad’Tov Aéywv Tekpnpduevoy eimeiv, paiverac
mAny Kal Tois per adtTov meioTos Goos TOV exKANoLaTTLKaY THs Spotas
aité d0fns mapairws yéyove, THY apxaidrnTa Tavdpds mpoBeBAnpévass,
a > > , \ ” or ig ~ > A
aGorep ov Eipnvaiw, Kat et tis addos Ta uora povay avarédnver.
14. Kal a@\das d€ 77 Eavtov ypapy mapadidwow Apiotiwvos Tod mpdabev
dednA@pevov TOv Tov Kupiov Adyov Siyynoes Kal TOU mpecBurépov lwdvvou
mapaddces, ep as tos piiopabeis dvaréuartes, dvayxaiws viv mpoc-
Onoopev Tais mpoexrebeicas aditov povais rapddoow, iy wept Mdpxov Tod
TO evayyeduov yeypaporos exréPerrar dia TovT@v:

a ¢ , ld ,
15. Kai rodro 0 mpecButepos edeye’ Mapxos pév épyn-
/ J > / ; an Yj
veuTns Ilérpov yevopevos, boa Euvnpovevoer, axpiBas éypaer,
> / Vi Ny at \ lal 7a aK / x f
ov pevtot Taber, TA VTO TOU XptoTod 7) Nex évTa } TpaxOerTa.
y a / if t A
ovTEe yap 7Kovce Tov Kupiov, ovte mapnKkorovOncev avTa,
oy fe. “st s a \ \ , > a \
vatepov 5é, ws Edny, Iléetp@, os mpos Tas ypetas éerroveiTo Tas
, > 5) 5) oe , A a 1
didackanias, GAN’ ovyY WoTTEp GUYTAELY TOV KUpLAK@Y TroLOU-
, or SNL. cf, , a ” ,
pevos Aoyiwy, WaTe ovdev nuapte Mapxos, ovTws Evia ypayas
€ ’ / £ \ \ > / , a
OS aTeuynpovevoev. EVvOS yap eTTOLnTATO TrPdVOLaY, TOD ndEev
n » / / a
Ov nKovoe TapaNiTrelv 7 WevcacOai TL év avTots.
Tatra pev ovv iordpnta T@ Ilaria wept rod Mdpkov. 16. epi d€ Tov
MarOaiov Tair’ eipnrar
a \ ss ¢ yA fe \ / /
Mar@aios pev ovv “EBpaiss duadéxt@ Ta NOyLa cUVEYpa-
© / > >’ \ ¢ Ss \ iA
rato, npunvevae S avta ws qv duvatos ExacTos.

Kéxpynra 8 atrés paprupias ard ths “lwdvvov mporépas emiorodys Kat
amo ths érpov 6poiws. eéxtéOecrar S€ Kat GdAnv ioropiav rept yuvackds
€mt modAais auaptias diaBAnOeions ert tov Kupiov, iv Td Kar’ “EBpaious
evayyéAiov mepiéxet. Kai radra 8 jyiv dvayxaiws mpos tots éxrebeiow
erireTnpnaba.

EUSEBIUS /izst. Eccd. iii. 39 (Heinichen I. p. 147 sq.).

Acts\-) 23:

518 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

Ey:

AS / o > \ > ,’ a 3 r A
Kai éropevOncav Exaatos eis Tov oikov avtov, Inaovs be
éropevOn eis TO “Opos trav "EXaidv. dpOpov bé€ maduw
a ¢ \
mapeyeveTo eis TO lepov, [kal as 0 ads NpXeTO TpOS avToOp,
Kat Kabicas édidacKev avtovs]. ayovow Sé of ypappareis
\ c lal ra 5's / / \
Kat ot Papicaion yuvaixa eri povyela KaTerknppevnv, Kal
, , fal / A
oTncavTes aUTHY ev wécw Aéyovow av’T@ AioacKare, a’TH 7
yur KateiAntrat er’ avtopopw poryevoméern’ ev d€ TO vOUL@
€ lal lal BI f \ , f - \ 3 ,
[jpiv] Mavorjs éveteiNato Tas Tova’tas \iOalew' ov ovv TL
jd a oo / > / ivf yA
Néyers ; [TodTO O€ Edeyov meipafovtes avTov, va Exwow
an =) lal (4 Nis r U / a“ /
KatTnyopety avtov.] o d€ ‘Incots Katw Kiiyas TO daKkTUrK@
lel € \ lal ’
Katéypader els THY HV. ws O€ éeTéuevoy EpwTavTes [autor],
dvéxuiev Kat eimev [avtois] ‘O avayaptyntos vuav mpeTos
er avtnv Baréto AiPov' Kal Tadw Katakias éypaderv ets
\ a or 3 / er e > > ,
THY ynv. ob dé axovaayTes eEnpyovto els Kal’ eis apEapevor
» \ ”~ / \ / U \ ¢ \ >
ato Tov TpecButépwv, Kai KaTedeihOn povos, Kal 4 yuvT év
/ kd ’ / x Cie n 3 ae / lal
pécw ovoa. avakvryas bé 6 ‘Inaods eitrev avtn Vvvat, rob
> ee Ma ’ , f ¢ \ 3 b] , , s
elaly ; ovdeis oe KaTéKpwwev ; 7 O€ Eitrev Ovdets, KUpLE. €i7rEeV
\ ¢ 93 a IOX > ’ / ‘ / 9 \ n la]
dé 6 “Incods Ovdée eyo ce Kataxpivw' ropetov, amo Tov voV
MNKETL awapTave.
PERICOPE ADULTERAE ; see Westcott and Hort 7he
New Testament in the original Greek I. p. 241,

II. pp. 82 sq, 91; Lightfoot Lssays on Super-
natural Religion p. 203 sq.

WV:

Ilarias ‘leporodews ericxoros akovoTys Tov Geoddyou “Iwavvov yevo-
pevos, IoAukdprov S€ éraipos, wévre Adyous KUPLAK@V NOYLwV eyparpev,
év ois drapiOpnow aroordA@y Trovovpevos pera Iérpov Kat lodvyny, bidur-
mov kat Owpay Kat Mar@aiov cis pabnras Tod Kupiov avéypawev ’Apiotiova
kat “Iwdvyny érepov, ov Kat mpeoBitepov exddecev. Ss Tivas otecOat,
Ore [27S. rovTou] Tod “Iwdvvov cic ai dvo émiorodal ai pixpal Kai KabodKal,
ai €€ dvoparos “lwavvov pepopevat, dia TO Tos apxaious THY mpaTny povny
eyKpive: tives dé Kal THY amoxdAduw TovTov mAavnbEevTeEs evdpicav. Kal
Ilavias d€ rept tiv xirvovraernpida opdddrera, €& of Kai 6 Elpnvaios.
Ilarias ev T@ Sevtép@ Aoy@ héyet, dtu Iadvyns 6 Oeoddyos Kai "IdxwBos 6

THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 519

ddedgos aitov trod “lovdaiov avnpéOnoav. Tarmias 6 eipnyévos ioropynoev
@s mapadaBov ard trav Ovyarépav Pirimrov, drt BapoaBas 6 Kat “lodaros
Soxipatopevos tro Tay arictey ioy exidvns miwy ev dvdmate TOU XpioTod
arabns Suebvddx6n. ioropei Se kai @\da Gavpara kai pddiota TO Kata THY
pntépa Mavaipov tiv €k vekp@v avactacay: Tept Tay Ud TOU XpioTod ek
vexpav avactavtav, dr. €ws "Adpsavod ECov.

PHILIPPUS SIDETES (?) Ast. Christ. (published by
De Boor Texte und Untersuchungen V. 2 p. 170
from cod. Baroccianus 142 in the Bodleian
Library).

VI.

Mera b¢ Aopetiavoy éBacitevoe Nepovas eros év, ds avakadeodpevos
‘Iodvyny ek THs vnoov aréducev oikeiv ev Edéow. povos Tore Tepiav TO
Bio ek trav dodexa padnray cal cvyypaydpevos TO Kar adroy evayyéuov
paptupiov xarngiwra. Tlarias yap 6 ‘lepard\ews erioxoros, avtomtns
Tovrou yevopevos, ev TH SevTépm Neyo TOV KUPLAKOV Aoyiwv packer,
dru vd “lovdaiey avnpéOn- mAnpwcas dSyndadi pera Tod adeAsod THY Tov
Xpicrod wept aitav mpdppnow kal Tiy éavT@v dpodoyiay mepl TovTov Kat
avyxardbeow: cimav yap 6 Kipws mpos avtovss AyNacOe trieiN TO S. Mark x.
TTOTHPION 6 €fd TIINW; Kal KaravevodyTey mpobipos Kai cvvOepévar: 38) 39-
TO TIOTHPION Moy, HCIN, TfecOe Kal TO BATITICMa 6 €fcd BaTTTi-
ZOMa! BaTITICOHCECcOe. Kal eikdrws. advvatoy yap Ocdy WevoacOa.
oUT@ d€ kal 6 modvpadns ’Qpvyévns ev tH Kata MarOaiov épynveia diaBe-
Baotra, ws dre pepapripynkev “Iwdavyns, ex Tav dSiaddyov Trav droord-
Aov troonpawduevos Toto pepaOnkéva. Kal pev 51 Kal 6 moAvicTwp
EvoéBuos év TH exkAnovactiky iaropia pyoi: Oapas pev thy TapOiay eidnxer,
Ioavyns Sé thy “Aciav, mpos ovs cai duarpipas eredevTyoEv ev “Eder.
GEORGIUS HAMARTOLUS Chronicon (published by
Nolte 77. Theol. Quartalschr. 1862 p. 466 sq.

from cod. Coisl.); see Lightfoot yssays on
Supernatural Religion p. 211 sq.

Papias, Iohannis auditor, Hierapolitanus in Asia episcopus, quinque
tantum scripsit volumina, quae praenotavit Explanatio Sermonum
Domini, In quibus quum se in praefatione asserat non varias

opiniones sequi, sed apostolos habere auctores, ait: Considerabam,

520 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

quid Andreas, quid Petrus dixissent, quid Philippus, quid
Thomas, quid Iacobus, quid Johannes, quid Matthaeus, vel
alius quilibet discipulorum Domini: quid etiam Aristion et
senior Iohannes, discipuli Domini, loquebantur. Non enim
tantum mihi libri ad legendum prosunt, quantum viva vox
usque hodie in suis auctoribus personans.

Ex quo apparet in ipso catalogo nominum, alium esse Johannem,
qui inter apostolos ponitur, et alium seniorem Iohannem, quem post
Aristionem enumerat. Hoc autem diximus propter superiorem opi-
nionem, quam a plerisque retulimus traditam, duas posteriores epistulas
Iohannis non apostoli esse, sed presbyteri. Hic dicitur mille annorum
Iudaicam edidisse Sevrépwow, quem secuti sunt Irenaeus et Apolli-
narius et caeteri, qui post resurrectionem aiunt in carne cum sanctis
Dominum regnaturum.

HIERONYMUS de vir. tllust. 18, ed, Vallarsi II. p. 845.

Vill.

Porro Iosephi libros et sanctorum Papiae et Polycarpi volumina
falsus ad te rumor pertulit a me esse translata: quia nec otii mei nec
virium est tantas res eadem in alteram linguam exprimere venustate.

HIERONYMUS ad Lucinium Ep. 71 (28) c. 5.
(Vallarsi I. p. 432.)

IX.

mRefert Mrenaeus.. . 2... Papiae auditoris evangelistae Iohannis dis-
Cipmluse. 1.
HIERONYMUS ad Theodoram Ep. 75 (29) c. 3.
(Vallarsi I. p. 450.)

Tlept pévrot rod Oeorvevatou THs BiBXov (SC. THs aoxadvews Iwdvvov)
TepiTTov pnKkUvew Tov Adyov TyovpeOa, TOV paxapiov Tpnyopiov pnt Tov
Geodoyou kai KupiAdXou, mpocért S€ kai Tov apyaorépwv Iazmiov, Eipy-

, / Las ,
vaiov, MeOodiov kat ‘Immodvrou tav’tn mpocpaptupovvTer TO a&irioTor.

ANDREAS CAESARIENSIS praef. in Apocalypsin (in
Morel’s edition of S. Chrysostom, p. 2).

THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 521

XT.

Ilarias 5€ otras emi dé€ews: "Kvious 6€ avT@v, dndadi) Tov
mada Ociwy dyyéhov, Kal THS Tepl THY YHv StakoopyncEws
Gd@xev apyel Kal Kadws apyew Tapynyyinoe. Kai éEjs pyoiv-
Kis ovdév Séov ocvvéBn Terevticas THY Taki avTov. Kat
> t ¢ , ¢€ iz Cig 36 Cae a ¢ ,
€BXOy 6 Spakav 6 péyas, 6 dds 6 apyaios 6 KadovpEvos
SuaBoros Kal 6 Yatavds, 6 TAavaY THY oiKkoupévny OAnV
’ / ’ \ an \ ST 3 an
EBANON Els THY YHV, KAL Of ayyeXoe avToOd.

ANDREAS CAESARIENSIS 77 Apocalypsin c. 34, serm. 12.
(Morel Z.c. p. 52.)

BOOS

AaBovres Tas apoppas €x Iariou rod mavv Tov ‘leparoXirov, Tod ev TO
ematnOia ournoaytos, kai KAnpevtos, Havraivov rns AdeEavdSpéwv
iepéws kat “Appoviov copwrdrov, Tay dpyaiwy kal mpotav ovvddar
efnyntav, eis Xpuorov kal Thy ekkAnoliay wacay THy EEanpepov vonadyTav.

ANASTASIUS SINAITA Contempl. Anagog. in Hexaém. i
(Migne P. G. LXXXIX. p. 860); the Greek was
given first by Halloix //7. Eccl. Orient. II. p. 851.

XI.

Oi pev ovv apxaiorepoar Tv exkAnor@v eEnyntav, héyw O67 Pirtov 6
pircaoos cai Tov adroordh@y 6udxpovos kat Ilarias 6 modvs 6 “Iwavvou
Tov evayyedtaTou hourntns 6 ‘leparoXitns..... kal of aud’ adrovs mvev-
Hatik@s Ta mept mapadeicov eOewpnaay eis THY XpioToU exkAnoiay ava-
pepopevot.

ANASTASIUS SINAITA dc. vii (Migne P. G. LXXXIX.
p-. 961); the Greek was given first by Nolte 77d.
Theol. Quartalschr. (1867) p. 56.

XIV.

Praedicta itaque benedictio ad tempora regni sine contradictione
pertinet, quando regnabunt iusti surgentes a mortuis; quando et
creatura renovata et liberata multitudinem fructificabit universae escae,
ex rore cacli et ex fertilitate terrae; quemadmodum presbyteri Genesis
meminerunt, qui Iohannem discipulum Domini viderunt, audisse se ab XXVil. 28.
eo, quemadmodum de temporibus illis docebat Dominus et dicebat :

522 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

Venient dies, in quibus vineae nascentur, singulae decem
millia palmitum habentes, et in uno palmite dena millia
brachiorum, et in uno vero palmite [7 brachio] dena millia
flagellorum, et in unoquoque flagello dena millia botruum,
et in unoquoque botro dena millia acinorum, et unum-
quodque acinum expressum dabit vigintiquinque metretas
vini. Et cum eorum apprehenderit aliquis sanctorum bo-
trum, alius clamabit: Botrus ego melior sum, me sume, per
me Dominum benedic. Similiter et granum tritici decem
millia spicarum generaturum, et unamquamque spicam
habituram decem millia granorum, et unumquodque gra-
num quinque bilibres similae clarae mundae: et reliqua
autem poma et semina et herbam secundum congruentiam
iis consequentem: et omnia animalia iis cibis utentia, quae
a terra accipiuntur, pacifica et consentanea invicem fieri,
subiecta hominibus cum omni subiectione.

Haec autem et Papias Iohan- Tavra d€ kai Ilarias 6 Iwavvov
nis auditor, Polycarpi autem con- ev dxovotns, ToAvkapmov be érai-
tubernalis, vetus homo, per scrip- pos yeyovas, dpyaios avnp, eyypa-
turam testimonium perhibet in as émipaprupel ev rh Teraprn Tov
quarto librorum suorum: sunt €avrov BiBAiwv: €ore yap avT@ wévTE

enim illi quinque libri conscripti. [iSdria ouvteraypéva (see above,
No. III.).

Et adiecit dicens :

Haec autem credibilia sunt credentibus. Et Iuda, inquit,
proditore non credente et interrogante: Quomodo ergo
tales geniturae a Domino perficientur? dixisse Dominum:
Videbunt qui venient in illa.

IRENEUS Haer. V. 33. 3, 4, ed. Stieren (1853) I. p. 809 sq.

XV.

Tovs xara Oeov dxakiay agKodytas maidas éxdX\ovy, as Kat Lazias
dndoi BiBiio rpdro TOY Kuptakav eEnynoewy Kai KAnuns 6 AdeEar-
dpeds ev TO Ladaywya.

MAXIMUS CONFESSOR Schol. in libr. Dionys. Areopag.
de eccl. hierarch. c. 2, ed. Corder. (1755) I. p. 32.

ESO

THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 523

AVE

a ? a > ’
Tatra pyow aivirrépevos ota: TMamiav Tov ‘Ieparddews ths Kat Agia
‘ , 3 , .Y , a” , > “a? ,
TOTE YEvOmEvoy ETiOKOTOY Kat CUVakEdoavTa TO Ocio evayyedoTH lwavy7.
a iY c , > - , > a , A a > ,
ovtos yap o Ilamtas €v T@ Terapt@ avrov BiSiio TwWY KUPLAK@Y €Enyn-
> cl ,
aewy tas dia Bpwudroy eirev ev TH advactdace amodavoets....kal Eipy-
= SiLe , > a“ \ a , , \ tee \
vaios de 6 Aovydovvou ev TO Kara aipéceay TéuTT@ Aoyw TO adTd hyoe Kat
c c L

, , ~ ¢ > > ~ ~ | , ‘ , A
Tapaye: papTupa TOV UT avTOU eipnuévav Tov hexOévra Hamiap.

MAXIMUS CONFESSOR /. c. (Corder. I. p. 422 de eccl. hierarch. c. 7).

VAT.

‘ > > ,
Ov phy adX’ ovde Mamiay roy ‘Ieparddews ericxomov Kal padptupa,
> \ > i. A a > , ’ > , ,
ovde Eipnvaiov tov dowv érioxoroy Aovydovvev (sc. dmodéxerat Sré-
ae, a mn >
davos), ev ois héyovow aicOnrav twaev Bpwpdray drddavow eivar Tv
T@v ovpavay Bacidelav.

PHOTIUS Bzblioth. 232, speaking of Stephanus Gobarus,
ed. Bekker (1824) p. 291.

XVIII.

“Arodwapiou: Ovx améOave TH ayxovn “lovdas, aN’ éreBioa Kabatpebeis
Tpo TOU amomviynva. Kai TovTo Snhovow ai Tay adrooToA@y mpakes, Ort
TTPHNHC [ENOMENOC EAAKHCE MECOC, Kal EZEXYOH TA CTTASTXNA
aYTOY. TovTo de capéorepoy ioropet Iarias 6 “lwdvvov pabynrns héyov
otras €v TH TeTdpr@ THS EENYNTEWS TOV KUPLAKBY AOYoV"

¢ an
Méya 6€ aceBelas vrroderypa ev TOUT@ TO KOTWw TreEpLE-

a \
matnoev 6 lovdas mpnobels eri tocovTov THY capKa, bate
pnoe orrodev Ayaka padias Siépxerat éxeivov Sivacbat died-
a > \ \ Tian / \ a A yy ’ a
Geiv, adda pndé avTOV povoyv TOY THs Kehadns GyKoV avTOD.

an > fal > aA -
Ta pev yap Bréhapa tav opGaryav atvtod hacl tocovTov
A lal \ / \
éEordjoat, Ws avTov ev KaOdrov TO das pn BréETELWV, TOds
rn ¢ rf \ >
opGarpovs dé avTod wndé Vrr0 Latpod [8:a] Sudmtpas ofOjvar
, j a t > MANS Winey, > Haak §
dvvacGat' TocovtTov Babos eiyov aro THs &EwOev érribaveias
aA rf / /

TO O€ alootov avTOD Taans ev aoxnpmoovYNS andécTEpov Kal

lal ! / \ > > na b] \ fa) ,
petfov daiverOa, pépecOar Sé bv avtod éx tavtds Tod oa-

a f ,
patos cuppéovtas iyepas Te Kat oK@dnKas eis UBpw &

Acts i. 18.

524 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

avTaY movwev TOV avayKalwy. peta TOAAAS Oé Bacavous Kat
Tipwplas év idiw, pacl, ywpiw TEeNEUTNTAVTOS, ATO THS COmNS
Epnpov Kal aoikntov To ywplov péxpte TIS vov yevérOat, ANN’
ovde péxpt THS onpepov Stvacbai tia éxeivoy Tov TOTOV
mapenrbeiv, eav pun) Tas pivas Tals yepolv éerruppaEn. ToravTn
dua THS TapKos avTOD Kal éeml THS yAs Expvaws ExMpNcer.
Compiled from Cramer Catena ad Acta SS. A post.

(1838) p. 12 sq. and other sources given in
Gebhardt, Harnack and Zahn, 1877, p. 73.

XIX.

Incipit argumentum secundum Iohannem.

Evangelium Iohannis manifestatum et datum est ecclesiis ab
Iohanne adhuc in corpore constituto ; sicut Papias nomine Hierapoli-
tanus, discipulus Iohannis carus, in exotericis (/. exegeticis)—id est in
extremis (7. externis)—quinque libris retulit. Descripsit vero evan-
gelium dictante Iohanne recte.

Codex Vatic. Alex. Nr. 14 Bibl. Lat. (Evv.) [IX], ed.
I. M. Thomasius Cardinalis (Opp. I. p. 344
Romae 1747); see Lightfoot Lssays on Super-
natural Religion p. 210.

XX.

"Yoratos yap ToiTwv “lwavyns 6 THis Bpovtns vids perakdnOeis, mavu
ynparéov avrod yevopévov, as mapédocay piv 6 Te Eipnvaios cai EvoeB.os
kal GAXot muorot Kata Ouadoxnv yeyovores iotopiKol, KaT eKxeivo Katpod
aipécewy avadveiray Sewav trnydopevoe TO evayyéAvov TO EavTod pabnryH
Ilaria eiBiare (7. evBir@) TO ‘leparoXitn, mpos dvarAnpwow Tav mpd
avtod Knpv&avrev Tov Noyoy Tots ava macay THY oiKoupévny EOveow.

Catena Patr. Graec. in S. Joan. Procem. first published
by B. Corder (Antwerp 1630).

TRANSLATION

OF THE

PRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

Irenzus and others record that John the Divine and Apostle survived
until the times of Trajan; after which time Papias of Hierapolis and
Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna, his hearers, became well known.

EUSEBIUS Chronicon (Syncell. 655, 14) for Olymp. 220.

At this time flourished in Asia Polycarp, a disciple of the Apostles, who
had received the bishopric of the church in Smyrna at the hands of the
eye-witnesses and ministers of the Lord. At which time Papias, who was
himself also bishop of the diocese of Hierapolis, became distinguished.

EUSEBIUS /7ist. Eccl. iii. 36. 1. 2.

aT:

Five books of Papias are extant, which bear the title Expositions of
Oracles of the Lord. Of these Irenzeus also makes mention as the only
works written by him, in the following words: ‘These things Papias, who
was a hearer of John and a companion of Polycarp, an ancient worthy,
witnesseth in writing in the fourth of his books. For there are five books
composed by him.’ So far Irenzeus.

Yet Papias himself, in the preface to his discourses, certainly does not
declare that he himself was a hearer and eye-witness of the holy Apostles,
but he shows, by the language which he uses, that he received the matters
of the faith from those who were their friends :—

But I will not scruple also to give a place for you along
with my interpretations to everything that I learnt carefully and
remembered carefully in time past from the elders, guaranteeing

its truth. For, unlike the many, I did not take pleasure in

528 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

those who have so very much to say, but in those who teach the
truth; nor in those who relate foreign commandments, but in
those (who record) such as were given from the Lord to the
Faith, and are derived from the Truth itself. And again, on
any occasion when a person came (in my way) who had been a
follower of the Elders, I would inquire about the discourses of
the elders—what was said by Andrew, or by Peter, or by Philip,
or by Thomas or James, or by John or Matthew or any other of
the Lord’s disciples, and what Aristion and the Elder John, the
disciples of the Lord, say. For I did not think that I could
get so much profit from the contents of books as from the utter-
ances of a living and abiding voice.

Here it is worth while to observe that he twice enumerates the name of
John. The first he mentions in connexion with Peter and James and
Matthew and the rest of the Apostles, evidently meaning the Evangelist,
but the other John he mentions after an interval and classes with others
outside the number of the Apostles, placing Aristion before him, and he
distinctly calls him an Elder. So that he hereby makes it quite evident
that their statement is true who say that there were two persons of that
name in Asia, and that there are two tombs in Ephesus, each of which even
now is called (the tomb) of John. And it is important to notice this; for it
is probable that it was the second, if one will not admit that it was the first,
who saw the Revelation which is ascribed by name to John. And Papias,
of whom we are now speaking, confesses that he had received the words of
the Apostles from those who had followed them, but says that he was him-
self a hearer of Aristion and the Elder John. At all events he mentions
them frequently by name, and besides records their traditions in his writings.
So much for these points which I trust have not been uselessly adduced.

It is worth while however to add to the words of Papias given above
other passages from him, in which he records some other wonderful events
likewise, as having come down to him by tradition. That Philip the Apostle
resided in Hierapolis with his daughters has been already stated ; but how
Papias, their contemporary, relates that he had heard a marvellous tale from
the daughters of Philip, must be noted here. For he relates that in his time
a man rose from the dead, and again he gives another wonderful story
about Justus who was surnamed Barsabas, how that he drank a deadly
poison, and yet, by the grace of the Lord, suffered no inconvenience. Of
this Justus the Book of the Acts records that after the ascension of the
Saviour the holy Apostles put him forward with Matthias, and prayed for the
(right) choice, in place of the traitor Judas, that should make their number
complete. The passage is somewhat as follows; ‘And they put forward
two, Foseph, called Barsabas, who was surnamed Fustus, and Matthias ; and

THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 529

they prayed, and said’ The same writer has recorded other notices as
having come down to him from oral tradition, certain strange parables of
the Saviour and teachings of His, and some other statements of a rather
mythical character. Among which he says that there will be a period of
some ten thousand years after the resurrection, and that the kingdom of
Christ will be set up in material form on this earth. These ideas I suppose
he got through a misunderstanding of the apostolic accounts, not perceiving
that the things recorded there in figures were spoken by them mystically.
For he evidently was a man of very mean capacity, as one may say judging
from his own statements: yet it was owing to him that so many church
fathers after him adopted a like opinion, urging in their own support the
antiquity of the man, as for instance Irenzeus and whoever else they were
who declared that they held like views. Papias also gives in his own work
other accounts of the words of the Lord on the authority of Aristion who
has been mentioned above, and traditions of the Elder John. To these
we refer the curious, and for our present purpose we will merely add to his
words, which have been quoted above, a tradition, which he has related in
the following words concerning Mark who wrote the Gospel :—

And the Elder said this also: Mark, having become the
interpreter of Peter, wrote down accurately everything that
he remembered, without however recording in order what was
either said or done by Christ. For neither did he hear the
ora, nor did he follow Him; but afterwards, as I said,
(attended) Peter, who adapted his instructions to the needs
(of his hearers) but had no design of giving a connected account
of the Lord’s oracles. So then Mark made no mistake, while
he thus wrote down some things as he remembered them ; for
he made it his one care not to omit anything that he heard, or
to set down any false statement therein.

Such then is the account given by Papias concerning Mark. But con-
cerning Matthew, the following statement is made (by him) :

So then Matthew composed the oracles in the Hebrew
language, and each one interpreted them as he could.

The same writer employed testimonies from the First Epistle of John,
and likewise from that of Peter. And he has related another story about a
woman accused of many sins before the Lord, which the Gospel according
to the Hebrews contains.

EUSEBIUS fist. Eccl. iii. 39.

AP, FATH. 34

530 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

| age

And they went every man unto his own house; but Jesus
went unto the mount of Olives. And early in the morning He
came again unto the temple, [and all the people came unto
Him; and He sat down, and taught them]. And the Scribes
and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery; and having
set her in the midst, they say unto Him, Master, this woman
hath been taken in adultery, m the very act. Now in the law
Moses commanded [us] to stone such: what then sayest thou?
[And this they said, tempting Him, that they might have
(whereof) to accuse Him.] But Jesus stooped down, and with
His finger wrote on the ground. But when they continued ask-
ing [Him], He lifted up Himself, and said [unto them], He that
is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her.
And again He stooped down, and wrote on the ground. And
they, when they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from
the eldest: and He was left alone, and the woman, where she
was, in the midst. And Jesus lifted up Himself, and said unto
her, Woman, where are they? Did no man condemn thee?
And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said, Neither do I
condemn thee: go thy way; from henceforth sin no more.

PERICOPE ADULTERAE; see Westcott and Hort
The New Testament in the Original Greek
I. p. 241, Il. pp. 82sq, 91; Lightfoot Essays
on Supernatural Religion p. 203 sq.

Papias, bishop of Hierapolis, who was a disciple of John the Divine, and
a companion of Polycarp, wrote five books of Oracles of the Lord, wherein,
when giving a list of the Apostles, after Peter and John, Philip and Thomas
and Matthew he included among the disciples of the Lord Aristion and a
second John, whom also he called ‘The Elder.’ [He says] that some think
that this John is the author of the two short and catholic Epistles, which
are published in the name of John; and he gives as the reason that the
primitive (fathers) only accept the first epistle. Some too have wrongly
considered the Apocalypse also to be his (ie. the Elder John’s) work.
Papias too is in error about the Millennium, and from him Irenzeus also.
Papias in his second book says that John the Divine and James his brother

THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. BT

were killed by the Jews. The aforesaid Papias stated on the authority of the
daughters of Philip that Barsabas, who is also called Justus, when challenged
by the unbelievers drank serpent’s poison in the name of the Lord, and was
shielded from all harm. He makes also other marvellous statements, and
particularly about the mother of Manaim who was raised from the dead.
As for those who were raised from the dead by Christ, (he states) that they
survived till the time of Hadrian.
PHILIPPUS OF SIDE (?) Azst. Christ.

VI.

After Domitian Nerva reigned one year, who recalled John from the
island (i.e. Patmos), and allowed him to dwell in Ephesus. He was at that
time the sole survivor of the twelve Apostles, and after writing his Gospel
received the honour of martyrdom. For Papias, bishop of Hierapolis, who
was an eye-witness of him, in the second book of the Oracles of the Lord
says that he was killed by the Jews, and thereby evidently fulfilled, together
with his brother, Christ’s prophecy concerning them, and their own confession
and undertaking on His behalf. For when the Lord said to them; Ave ye
able to drink of the cup that I drink of ?, and they readily assented and
agreed, He said; My cup shall ye drink, and with the baptism that I am
baptized shall ye be baptized. And reasonably so, for it is impossible for
God to lie. So too the learned Origen affirms in his interpretation of
S. Matthew’s Gospel that John was martyred, declaring that he had learnt
the fact from the successors of the Apostles. And indeed the well-informed
Eusebius also in his Ecclesiastical History says ; ‘Thomas received by lot
Parthia, but John, Asia, where also he made his residence and died at
Ephesus.’

GEORGIUS HAMARTOLUS Chronicon.

Wau

Papias, a hearer of John, (and) bishop of Hierapolis in Asia, wrote only
five books, which he entitled An Exposition of Discourses of the Lord.
Wherein, when he asserts in his preface that he is not following pro-
miscuous statements, but has the Apostles as his authorities, he says :—

I used to inquire what had been said by Andrew, or by
Peter, or by Philip, or by Thomas or James, or by John or
Matthew or any other of the Lord’s disciples, and what Aristion
and the Elder John, the disciples of the Lord, were saying.
For books to read do not profit me so much as the living
voice clearly sounding up to the present day in (the persons of)
their authors.

34—2

532 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

From which it is clear that in his list of names itself there is one John
who is reckoned among the Apostles, and another the Elder John, whom he
enumerates after Aristion. We have mentioned this fact on account of the
statement made above, which we have recorded on the authority of very
many, that the two later epistles of John are not (the work) of the Apostle, but
of the Elder. This (Papias) is said to have promulgated the Jewish tradi-
tion of a Millennium, and he is followed by Irenzus, Apollinarius and the
others, who say that after the resurrection the Lord will reign in the flesh
with the saints.

JEROME de vir. zllust. 18.

VIII.

Further a false rumour has reached me that the books of Josephus and
the writings of Papias and Polycarp have been translated by me; but I have
neither leisure nor strength to render such works as these with correspond-
ing elegance into another tongue.

JEROME ad Lucinium Epist. 71 (28) c. 5.

IX.

Irenzus, a disciple of Papias who was a hearer of John the Evangelist,
relates.
JEROME ad Theodoram Epist. 75 (29) c. 3-

With regard however to the inspiration of the book (i.e. the Apocalypse)
we hold it superfluous to speak at length; since the blessed Gregory (I
mean, the Divine) and Cyril, and men of an older generation as well, Papias,
Irenzeus, Methodius and Hippolytus, bear testimony to its genuineness.

ANDREAS OF CSAREA preface to the Apocalypse.

XI.

But thus says Papias, (I quote him) word for word :—

To some of them, clearly the angels which at first were holy, He
gave dominion also over the arrangement of the universe, and
He commissioned them to exercise their dominion well.

And he says next :—

But it so befel that their array came to nought; for the great
dragon, the old serpent, who is also called Satan and the devil,
was cast down, yea, and was cast down to the earth, he and his
angels.

ANDREAS OF C#SAREA in Afocalypsin c. 34 serm. I2.

THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 53

Taking their start from Papias the great, of Hierapolis, the disciple of the
Apostle who leaned on Christ’s bosom, and Clement, Pantzenus the priest of
the Alexandrians and Ammonius, the great scholar, those ancient and first
expositors who agree with each other in understanding all the work of the
six days (as referring) to Christ and His Church.

ANASTASIUS OF SINAI Coxtempl. Anagog. tn Hexaém. i.

4 U8

So then the more ancient expositors of the churches, I mean Philo,
the philosopher, and contemporary of the Apostles, and the famous Papias
of Hierapolis, the disciple of John the Evangelist...and their associates,
interpreted the sayings about Paradise spiritually, and referred them to the
Church of Christ.

ANASTASIUS OF SINAI Contempl. Anagog. in Hexaém. vii.

XIV.

The blessing thus foretold belongs undoubtedly to the times of the
Kingdom, when the righteous shall rise from the dead and reign, when too
creation renewed and freed from bondage shall produce a wealth of food of
all kinds from the dew of heaven and from the fatness of the earth; as the
elders, who saw John the disciple of the Lord, relate, that they had heard
from him, how the Lord used to teach concerning those times, and to say,

The days will come, in which vines shall grow, each having ten
thousand shoots, and on each shoot ten thousand branches, and
on each branch again ten thousand twigs, and on each twig ten
thousand clusters, and on each cluster ten thousand grapes, and
each grape when pressed shall yield five-and-twenty measures
of wine. And when any of the saints shall have taken hold of
one of their clusters, another shall cry, I am a better cluster ;
take me, bless the Lord through me. Likewise also a grain of
wheat shall produce ten thousand heads, and every head shall
have ten thousand grains, and every grain ten pounds of fine
flour, bright and clean, and the other fruits, seeds and the grass
shall produce in similar proportions, and all the animals, using
these fruits which are products of the soil, shall become in their
turn peaceable and harmonious, obedient to man in all subjection.
These things Papias, who was a hearer of John and a companion of Poly-

Jes THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS.

carp, an ancient worthy, witnesseth in writing in the fourth of his books, for
there are five books composed by him. And he added, saying,

But these things are credible to them that believe. And
when Judas the traitor did not believe, and asked, How shall
such growths be accomplished by the Lord? he relates that the
Lord said, They shall see, who shall come to these (times).

IRENZUS /Zaer. v. 33. 3, 4-

XV.

Those who practised guilelessness towards God they used to call
children, as Papias also shows in the first book of the Expositions of the
Lord, and Clement of Alexandria in the Paedagogue.

MAXIMUS THE CONFESSOR Schol. in libr. Dionys. Areopag.
de eccl. hierarch. c. 2.

XVI.

This he says, darkly indicating, I suppose, Papias of Hierapolis in Asia,
who was a bishop at that time and flourished in the days of the holy
Evangelist John. For this Papias in the fourth book of his Dominical
Expositions mentioned viands among the sources of delights in the resurrec-
tion.... And Irenzeus of Lyons says the same thing in his fifth book against
heresies, and produces in support of his statements the aforesaid Papias.

MAXIMUS THE CONFESSOR Schol. in libr. Dionys. Areopag.
de eccl. hierarch. c. 7.

MV iT

Nor again (does Stephanus follow) Papias, the bishop and martyr of
Hierapolis, nor Irenzeus, the holy bishop of Lyons, when they say that the
kingdom of heaven will consist in enjoyment of certain material foods.

PHOTIUS Aibliotheca 232, on Stephanus Gobarus.

XVIII.

Apollinarius. ‘Judas did not die by hanging, but lived on, having been
cut down before he was suffocated. And the Acts of the Apostles show this,
that falling headlong he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed
out, This fact is related more clearly by Papias, the disciple of John, in the
fourth (book) of the Exposition of the Oracles of the Lord as follows :—

Judas walked about in this world a terrible example of impiety ;

his flesh swollen to such an extent that, where a waggon can

THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 535

pass with ease, he was not able to pass, no, not even the mass of
his head merely. They say that his eyelids swelled to such an
extent that he could not see the light at all, while as for his eyes
they were not visible even by a physician looking through an
instrument, so far had they sunk from the surface....’

Compiled from Cramer Catena ad Acta SS. Apost. (1838) p. 12 sq.
and other sources.

XIX.

Here beginneth the argument to the Gospel according to John.

The Gospel of John was made known and given to the Churches by
John, while he yet remained in the body; as (one) Papias by name, of
Hierapolis, a beloved disciple of John, has related in his five exoteric (ead
exegetical) books ; but he wrote down the Gospel at the dictation of John,
correctly.

A Vatican MS of the ninth century.

XX.

For, last of these, John, surnamed the Son of Thunder, when he was now
a very old man, as Irenzeus and Eusebius and a succession of trustworthy
historians have handed down to us, about the time when terrible heresies
had cropped up, dictated the Gospel to his own disciple, the virtuous Papias
of Hierapolis, to fill up what was lacking in those who before him had pro-
claimed the word to the nations throughout all the earth.

Catena Patr. Graec. in S. Foan. published by B. Corder.

=
=
7

me RELIOUES

OF THE

jad Ot BJ oA Cte.

PRESERVED IN IRENAUS.

Kadas tr Tov Kpeitrovos nuav eipnta emt T@v ToOUTwY Ire
AiGov Tov Timor
cpudapayoov ovta Kal ToNvTiunToy TLcLY
Yaros evuBpiter dia Téxvns
Tapopooupevn, ororay py tapy 6 cOévev Soxipaoa Kal
a ‘ \ / , r
Téxvn diuerdéyEar Thy Tavouvpyws yevomevnv
orav de
ET LLY)
c \ > \ v 'y , ‘
0 YadKos Els TOY apyupoY, Tis EVKOAwS
duvnoeta TovTov aképatos SoKkipacat ;
IRENZUS /aer., preface to Bk. t. The Greek is pre-
served in Epiphanius aer. xxxi. 9 (ed. Dindorf,
1859-62, II. p. 148).

li,

Kabws 6 kpeicowr ipav pn mepi Tay ToovTw@r, dre TOAMNPOV Kab
ava.oes ux) Kevp aépt Oepwarvopevn.
IRENUS i. 13. 3. The Greek from Epiphanius //aer.
xxxiv. 2 (Dindorf II. p. 220).

III.

Aw Kat Stxaias...6 Oeios mperButrns Kat knpvé trys ddnOeias
cuperpas emiBeBonke vot, eimay ovTas:
, \ Ul \ /
elOmAroTrore Mapxe Kai TepatocKorTe,
a lal /
adoTpoXoyiKns EuTreipe Kal payiKns TEXYNS

540 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS

8: dv xpatives tis mravns ta dbaypara,

onueia Secxvds Tois Ud God TAaVwpLEVOLS,

drooratinns Suvayeos eyyeipnuara,

& got yopnyet ads tratip Latav aei,

bv ayyercxns Suvapeos "ACalir troveiv,

éyov oe mpddpomov avtiOéouv mavoupyias.

Kai raira péev 6 Oeodirns mperBurns.
IRENAUS i. 15.6. The Greek in Epiphanius Haer.

xxxiv. 11 (Dindorf II. p. 233).

IV.

Quia autem triginta annorum aetas prima indolis est iuvenis, et
extenditur usque ad quadragesimum annum, omnis quilibet confite-
bitur; a quadragesimo autem et quinquagesimo anno declinat iam
in aetatem seniorem, quam habens Dominus noster docebat, sicut
evangelium «cai wavres of mpeaBirepot paptrupovow, of xara tiv
*Aciay “lwdvvy TO Tod Kupiov pabnty cupBeBrAnxores, rapadedwxévaa Taira
rov "Iwavynv. Tapépewe yap avrois péxpt trav Tpaiavod xpsvev. Qui-
dam autem eorum non solum Joannem, sed et alios apostolos viderunt,
et haec eadem ab ipsis audierunt, et testantur de huiusmodi relatione.

IRENAUS li. 22. 5 (ed. Stieren, 1853, 1. p- 359). The
Greek from Eusebius Hist. Eccl. iii. 23. 3.

Sicut quidam dixit superior nobis, de omnibus qui quolibet
modo depravant quae sunt Dei, et adulterant veritatem: In Dei
lacte gypsum male miscetur.

IRENAUS iii. 17. 4 (Stieren I. p. 516).

VI.

Quemadmodum ex veteribus quidam ait: Quoniam quidem
transtulit Deus maledictum in terram, ut non perseveraret

in homine.
IRENAUS iii. 23. 3 (Stieren I. p. 547).

PRESERVED IN IREN-EUS. 541

VIt

Quapropter hi qui ante nos fuerunt, et quidem multo nobis
meliores, non tamen satis potuerunt contradicere his qui sunt a
Valentino, quia ignorabant regulam ipsorum, quam nos cum omni
diligentia in primo libro tibi tradidimus.

IRENAUS preface to Bk. tv. (Stieren 1. p. 558).

VIII.

"Amavta pérp@ kai Tager 6 Oeds movei, Kai ovdev Gpuerpov map’ aire,
Gre pndev dvapiOunrov. Et bene qui dixit ipsum immensum Patrem
in Filio mensuratum: mensura enim Patris Filius, quoniam et capit
eum.

IRENUS iv. 4. 2 (Stieren I. p. 568). The Greek
from the Parallela of John Damascene.

IX.

Quemadmodum audivi a quodam presbytero, qui audierat ab
his qui apostolos viderant, et ab his qui didicerant: suffi-
cere veteribus, de his quae sine consilio Spiritus egerunt, eam quae
ex scripturis esset correptionem. Cum enim non sit personarum
acceptor Deus, quae sunt non secundum eius placitum facta, his
inferebat congruam correptionem. [Quemadmodum sub David,
quando persecutionem quidem patiebatur a Saul propter iustitiam,
et regem Saul fugiebat, et inimicum non ulciscebatur, et Christi ad-
ventum psallebat et sapientia instruebat gentes, et omnia secundum
consilium faciebat Spiritus, placebat Deo. Quando autem propter
concupiscentiam ipse sibi accepit Bersabee Uriae uxorem, dixit
scriptura de eo: Neguam autem visus est sermo quem fecit David in
oculis domini,; et mittitur ad eum Nathan propheta, ostendens ei
peccatum eius, ut ipse dans sententiam de semetipso, et semetipsum
adiudicans, misericordiam consequeretur et remissionem a Christo:
et dixit ei: Duo viri fuerunt in civitate una, unus dives et unus
pauper; diviti erant greges ovium et boum multi valde, et paupert
nthil aliud nist ovicula una, quam habebat et nutriebat et fuerat cum
co et cum filits etus pariter; de pane suo manducabat, et de calice
bibebat, et erat et quasi filia. Et venit hospes homini diviti, et pepercit
accipere de grege ovicularum suarum et de gregibus boum suorum, et
Sacere hospiti; et accepit oviculam viri pauperis, et apposuit viro quit

2 Sam. xi.
27.

2 Sam. xii.
I sq.

1 Kings

viii. 27.

1 Kings xi.
I sq.

542 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS

venerat ad eum, TIratus est autem David super hominem illum valde,
et dixit ad Nathan: Vivit Dominus, guoniam filius mortis est homo
ille qui fecit hoc; et oviculam reddet quadruplum pro eo quod fecit
factum hoc, et pro eo quod non pepercit pauperi. Et ait ad eum
Nathan: Tu es vir, qui fecisti hoc; et deinceps reliqua exsequitur,
exprobrans eum et enumerans in eum Dei beneficia, et quoniam
exacerbavit Dominum cum fecisset hoc. Non enim placere Deo
huiusmodi operationem, sed iram magnam imminere domui eius.
Compunctus est autem David ad haec, et ait: Peccavi Domino; et
psalmum exhomologeseos post psallebat, adventum Domini sustinens,
qui abluit et emundat eum hominem qui peccato fuerat obstrictus.

Similiter autem et de Salomone, cum perseveraret iudicare recte
et sapientiam enarrare, et typum veri templi aedificabat, et glorias
exponebat Dei, et adventuram pacem gentibus annuntiabat, et Christi
regnum praefigurabat, et loquebatur tria millia parabolarum in ad-
ventum Domini, et quinque millia canticorum, hymnum dicens Deo,
et eam quae est in conditione sapientiam Dei exponebat physiologice
ex omni ligno et de omni herba et volatilibus omnibus et de quad-
rupedibus et de piscibus, et dicebat: Si vere Deus, quem caeli non
capiunt, super terram habitabit cum hominibus? et placebat Deo, et
omnes eum admirabantur, et omnes reges terrae quaerebant faciem
eius, ut audirent sapientiam eius, quam dederat illi Deus, et regina ~
Austri a finibus terrae veniebat ad eum, sapientiam, quae in €o erat,
scitura; quam et Dominus ait in iudicio resurrecturam cum eorum
natione qui audiunt sermones eius et non credunt in eum, et ad-
iudicaturam eos: quoniam illa quidem subiecta est annuntiatae
sapientiae per servum Dei, hi vero eam quae a Filio Dei dabatur
contemserunt sapientiam. Salomon enim servus erat, Christus vero
Filius Dei et Dominus Salomonis. Cum igitur sine offensa serviret
Deo et ministraret dispositionibus eius, tunc glorificabatur: cum
autem uxores accipiebat ab universis gentibus, et permittebat eis
erigere idola in Israel, dixit scriptura de eo: £¢ rex Salomon erat
amator mulierum, et accepit stbi mulieres alientgenas; et factum est
in tempore senectutis Salomonis, non erat cor eius perfectum cum
Domino Deo suo. Et diverterunt mulieres alienigenae cor eius post
Deos alienos. Et fecit Salomon malignum in conspectu Domini; non
abitt post Dominum, guemadmodum David pater eius. Et iratus est
Dominus in Salomonem: non enim erat cor etus perfectum in Domino,
secundum cor David patris eius.| Sufficienter increpavit eum scrip-
tura, sicut dixit presbyter, ut non glorietur universa caro in
conspectu Domini.

Et propter hoc Dominum in ea quae sunt sub terra descendisse,
evangelizantem et illis adventum suum, remissione peccatorum ex-
sistente his qui credunt in eum, [Crediderunt autem in eum omnes qui

PRESERVED IN IRENZUS. 543

sperabant in eum, id est qui adventum eius praenuntiaverunt et dis-
positionibus eius servierunt, iusti et prophetae et patriarchae: quibus
similiter ut nobis remisit peccata, quae non oportet nos imputare his,
si quominus contemnimus gratiam Dei. Quemadmodum enim illi
non imputabant nobis incontinentias nostras, quas operati sumus
priusquam Christus in nobis manifestaretur ; sic et nos non est iustum
imputare ante adventum Christi his qui peccaverunt. Ommmnes enim
homines egent gloria Dez, iustificantur autem non a semetipsis, sed
a Domini adventu, qui intendunt lumen eius.] In nostram autem
correptionem conscriptos esse actus eorum, ut sciremus primum
quidem, quoniam unus est Deus noster et illorum, cui non placeant
peccata, etiamsi a claris fiant; deinde, ut abstineamus a malis. [Si
enim hi qui praecesserunt nos in charismatibus veteres, propter quos
nondum Filius Dei passus erat, delinquentes in aliquo et concupis-
centiae carnis servientes, tali affecti sunt ignominia: quid passuri
sunt qui nunc sunt, qui contemserunt adventum Domini et deser-
vierunt voluptatibus suis? Et illis quidem curatio et remissio pec-
catorum mors Domini fuit; propter eos vero qui nunc peccant
Christus non iam morietur, iam enim mors non dominabitur eius; sed
veniet Filius in gloria Patris, exquirens ab actoribus et dispensatoribus
suis pecuniam quam eis credidit, cum usuris: et quibus plurimum
dedit, plurimum ab eis exiget.] Non debemus ergo, inquit ille
senior, superbi esse, neque reprehendere veteres ; sed ipsi timere, ne
forte post agnitionem Christi agentes aliquid quod non placeat Deo,
remissionem ultra non habeamus delictorum, sed excludamur a regno
eius. Et ideo Paulum dixisse: Sz enim naturalibus ramis non
pepercit, ne forte (nec) tibt parcat, gui cum esses oleaster, insertus es
in pinguedinem olivae, et soctus factus es pinguedints etus.

Similiter et plebis praevaricationes vides descriptas esse, non
propter illos qui tunc transgrediebantur, sed in correptionem nostram,
et ut sciremus unum et eundem Deum, in quem illi delinquebant et in
quem nunc delinquunt quidam ex his qui credidisse dicuntur. Et
hoc autem apostolum in epistola quae est ad Corinthios manifestissime
ostendisse, dicentem: Volo enim vos ignorare, fratres, quoniam
patres nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt, et omnes in Mose baptizati sunt
in nube et in mari, omnes eandem escam spiritalem manducaverunt,
et omnes eundem potum spiritalem biberunt; bibebant autem enim de
spiritali consequente cos petra: petra autem erat Christus. Sed non
in pluribus eorum bene sensit Deus: prostrati sunt enim in deserto.
Haec in figuram nostri fuerunt, ut non simus concupiscentes malorum,
quemadmodum et tlli concupierunt; neque tdololatrae sitis, gquemad-
modum quidam ecorum, sicut scriptum est: Sedit populus manducare
et bibere, et surrexerunt ludere. Neqgue fornicemur, sicut guidam ex
tllis fornicati sunt, et corruerunt una die vigintt tria millia. Nec

Rom. iii.
23.

Rom. xi.
aI, 17.

1 Gor. x:
1 sq-

S. Matt.
xx. 16.

1 Cor. vi.
Q, 10.

x Cor. vi.
ae

1 Cor. v.11.

Eph. v. 6,
7.

1 Cor. v. 6.

Rom.i. 18.

S. Luke
xviii. 7, 8.

544 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS

tentemus Christum, quemadmodum quidam ecorum tentaverunt, et a
serpentibus perierunt. Neque murmuraveritis, sicutt quidem eorum
murmuraverunt et perierunt ab exterminatore. Haec autem omnia in
figura fiebant illis; scripla sunt autem ad correptionem nostram, in
quos finis saeculorum devenit. Quapropter qui putat se stare, videat
ne cadat.

[Sine dubitatione igitur et sine contradictione ostendente apostolo,
unum et eundem esse Deum, qui et illa iudicavit et ea, quae nunc
sunt, exquirit, et caussam descriptionis eorum demonstrante ; indocti
ct audaces, adhuc etiam imprudentes inveniuntur omnes, qui propter
transgressionem eorum qui olim fuerunt, et propter plurimorum
indicto audientiam, alterum quidem aiunt illorum fuisse Deum, et
hunc esse mundi fabricatorem, et esse in diminutione ; alterum vero
a Christo traditum Patrem, et hunc esse qui sit ab unoquoque eorum
mente conceptus: non intelligentes, quoniam quemadmodum ibi in
pluribus eorum, qui peccaverunt, non bene sensit Deus; sic et hic
vocati multi, pauci vero electi: quemadmodum ibi iniusti et idololatrae
et fornicatores vitam perdiderunt; sic et hic: et Domino quidem
praedicante, in ignem aeternum mitti tales, et apostolo dicente: An
ignoratis, guoniam intusti regnum Det non hereditabunt? Nolite
seduct: neque fornicatores neque tdololatrae neque adulteri neque molles
neque masculorum concubitores neque fures neque avart neque ebriosi -
neque maledici neque raptores regnum Dei possidebunt. Et quoniam
non ad eos, qui extra sunt, hoc dicit, sed ad nos ne proiiciamur extra
regnum Dei, tale aliquid operantes, intulit: £¢ haec guidem futstis ;
sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis in nomine Domini Jesu Christi et
in Spiritu Det nostri. Et quemadmodum illic condemnabantur et
proiiciebantur hi, qui male operabantur, et reliquos exterminabant ;
similiter et hic oculus quoque effoditur scandalizans et pes et manus,
ne reliquum corpus pariter pereat. Et habemus praeceptum : Si guzs
Srater nominatur fornicator aut avarus aut idololatra aut maledicus
aut ebriosus aut rapax, cum hutusmodi nec cibum sumere. Et iterum
ait apostolus: emo vos seducat inantbus verbis; propter haec enim
ventt tra Det in filios diffidentiae. Nolite ergo fieri participes corum.
Et quemadmodum ibi peccantium damnatio participabat et reliquos,
quoniam placebant eis et una cum eis conversabantur; sic et hic
modicum fermentum totam massam corrumpit. Et quemadmodum
ibi adversus iniustos ira descendebat Dei, et hic similiter apostolus
ait: Revelabitur enim tra Det de caelo super omnem impictatem et
iniustitiam eorum hominum qui veritatem in iniustitia detinent. Et
quemadmodum ibi in Aegyptios, qui iniuste puniebant Israel, vindicta
a Deo fiebat ; sic et hic, Domino quidem dicente: Deus autem non
Jaciet vindictam electorum suorum, guicunque clamant ad eum die et
nocteé? Etiam dico vobis, faciet vindictam eorum cito; et apostolo in

PRESERVED IN IRENZUS. 545

ea, quae est ad Thessalonicenses, epistola ista praedicante : S? guddem 2 Thess. 1.
iustum est apud Deum retribuere retributionem his qui tribulant vos, et °°
vobis gut tribulamini, refrigerium nobiscum, in revelatione Domint
nostri Iesu Christi de caelo cum angelis virtutts etus, et in flamma
ignis, dare vindictam in eos qui non noverunt Deum, et in eos gui
non obediunt evangelio Domini nostri Iesu Christi; gui etiam poenas
pendent interitus aeternas a facie Domini et a gloria virtutis eius,
cum venerit magnificari tn sanctis suts et admirabilts esse omnibus
gui crediderunt in eum.|

Cum ergo hic et illic eadem sit in vindicando Deo iustitia
Dei, et illic quidem typice et temporaliter et mediocrius; hic vero
vere et semper et austerius; ignis enim aeternus et quae a caelo
revelabitur ira Dei a facie Domini nostri, (quemadmodum et David
ait: Vultus autem Domini super factentes mala, ut perdat de terra Psalm
memoriam ipsorum), maiorem poenam praestat iis qui incidunt in reese ni
eam; valde insensatos ostendebant presbyteri eos qui ex his _ pal
quae acciderunt his, qui olim Deo obtemperabant, tentant alterum
Patrem introducere, e contrario opponentes quanta Dominus ad sal-
vandos eos, qui receperunt eum, veniens fecisset, miserans eorum ;
tacentes autem de iudicio eius, et quaccunque provenient his qui
audierunt sermones eius, et non fecerunt, et quoniam expediebat eis cf.S. Matt.
si non essent nati, et quoniam tolerabilius Sodomae et Gomorrae erit **¥ 243
in iudicio, quam civitati illi quae non recepit sermones discipulorum ~* '*”
eius.

IRENZUS iv. 27. 1—28. 1 (Stieren 1. p. 648 sq.).

Qui vero exprobrant et imputant quod profecturus populus iussu
Dei vascula omnis generis et vestimenta acceperit ab Aegyptiis et sic
abierit, ex quibus et tabernaculum factum est in eremo, ignorantes
iustificationes Dei et dispositiones eius, semetipsos arguunt, sicut et
presbyter dicebat. [Si enim non in typica profectione hoc consen-
sisset Deus, hodie in vera nostra profectione, id est, in fide in qua
sumus Constituti, per quam de numero gentilium exemti sumus, nemo
poterat salvari. Omnes enim nos aut modica aut grandis sequitur
possessio, quam ex mammona iniquitatis acquisivimus. Unde enim
domus in quibus habitamus, et vestimenta quibus induimur, et vasa
quibus utimur, et reliqua omnis ad diuturnam vitam nostram mini-
stratio, nisi ex his quae, cum ethnici essemus, de avaritia acquisivimus,
vel ab ethnicis parentibus aut cognatis aut amicis de iniustitia acqui-
rentibus percepimus? ut non dicamus quia et nunc in fide exsistentes
acquirimus. (luis enim vendit, et non lucrari vult ab eo qui emit?

Ar, PATH. 35

Ex. i. 13,
Ths

S. Matt.
Vil. 5.

546 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS

Quis autem emit, et non vult utiliter secum agi ab eo qui vendit?
Quis autem negotians non propterea negociatur, ut inde alatur? Quid
autem et hi, qui in regali aula sunt, fideles, nonne ex eis, quae Caesaris
sunt, habent utensilia, et his, qui non habent, unusquisque eorum secun-
dum virtutem suam praestat? Aegyptii populi erant debitores non
solum rerum sed et vitae suae propter patriarchae loseph praeceden-
tem benignitatem: nobis autem secundum quid debitores sunt ethnici,
a quibus et lucra et utilitates percipimus? quaecunque illi cum labore
comparant, his nos, in fide cum simus, sine labore utimur.

Ad hoc populus pessimam servitutem servicbat Aegyptiis, quem-
admodum scriptura ait: E¢ cum vi potestatem exercebant Aegyptit in
filios Israel, et in odium eis adducebant vitam in operibus duris, luto
et latere et omnibus operibus, quae factebant in campis, per omnia
opera gutibus eos deprimebant cum vi; et aedificaverunt eis civitates
munitas, multum laborantes et augentes eorum substantias annis
multis et per omnem modum servitutis, cum illi non solum ingrati
essent adversus eos, verum et universos perdere vellent. Quid igitur
iniuste gestum est, si ex multis pauca sumserunt, et qui potuerunt
multas substantias habere, si non servissent eis, et divites abire, pau-
cissimam mercedem pro magna servitute accipientes, inopes abierunt?
Quemadmodum si quis liber, abductus ab aliquo per vim, et serviens
ei annis multis et augens substantiam eius, post deinde aliquod ad-
miniculum consecutus, putetur quidem modica quaedam eius habere,
revera autem ex multis laboribus suis, et ex acquisitione magna, pauca
percipiens discedat, et hoc ab aliquo imputetur ei, quasi non recte
fecerit; ipse magis iniustus iudex apparebit ei, qui per vim in servi-
tium fuerit deductus. Sic ergo sunt et huiusmodi qui imputant populo
parva de multis accipienti sibi; et ipsis non imputant, qui nullam
gratiam ex merito parentum debitam reddiderunt, immo et in gravissi-
mam servitutem redigentes, maximam ab eis consecuti sunt utilitatem ;
et illos quidem non signatum aurum et argentum in paucis vasculis,
quemadmodum praediximus, accipientes, iniuste fecisse dicunt ; semet-
ipsos autem, (dicetur enim quod verum est, licet ridiculum quibusdam
esse videatur) ex alienis laboribus insigne aurum et argentum et aera-
mentum, cum inscriptione et imagine Caesaris in zonis suis ferentes,
iuste (se) facere dicunt.

Si autem comparatio fiat nostra et illorum ; qui iustius apparebunt
accepisse ? utrumne populus ab Aegyptiis, qui erant per omnia
debitores ; an nos a Romanis et reliquis gentibus, et a quibus nihil tale
nobis debeatur? Sed et mundus pacem habet per eos, et nos sine
timore in viis ambulamus et navigamus quocunque voluerimus. Ad-
versus igitur huiusmodi aptus erit sermo Domini: Hyfocrita, dicens,
exime primo trabem de oculo tuo, et tunc perspicies auferre festucam
de oculo fratris tui. Etenim si is qui tibi haec imputat et gloriatur in

PRESERVED IN IRENAUS. 547

sua scientia, separatus est a gentilium coetu et nihil est alienorum
apud eum, sed est simpliciter nudus et nudis pedibus et sine domo in
montibus conversatur, quemadmodum aliquod ex his animalibus, quae
herbis vescuntur; veniam merebitur ideo quod ignoret necessitates
nostrae conversationis. Si autem ab hominibus quae dicuntur aliena
esse, participatur, et arguit typum eorum; semetipsum iniustissimum
ostendit, retorquens in se eiusmodi accusationem.] Invenietur enim
aliena circumferens, et ea quae eius non sunt concupiscens; et
propter hoc dixisse Dominum: No/ite ‘udicare, ne iudicemint: in quo
enim tudicio tudicabitis, tudicabitur de vobis. [Non utique ut peccantes
non corripiamus, nec ut his quae male fiunt consentiamus; sed ut
Dei dispositiones non iudicemus iniuste, cum ille omnia iuste pro-
futura providerit. Quoniam enim sciebat nos de nostra substantia,
quam ab alio accipientes haberemus, bene acturos: Qui enim habet,
inquit, dwas tunicas, det ei gui non habet; et gui habet escam, similiter
Jaciat. Et: Esurivi enim, et dedistis mihi manducare,; et nudus fut,
et vestistis me. Et: Cum facts misericordiam, non sciat sinistra tua
guid faciat dextra tua, et reliqua quaecumque benefacientes iustifi-
camur, velut de alienis nostra redimentes; de alienis autem ita dico,
non quasi mundus alienus sit a Deo, sed quoniam huiusmodi dationes
ab aliis accipientes habemus, similiter velut illi ab Aegyptiis qui non
sciebant Deum, et per haec ipsa erigimus nobismetipsis tabernaculum
Dei: cum bene enim facientibus habitat Deus ; quemadmodum Domi-
nus ait: Facite vobis amicos de mammona iniguitatis, ut hi, quando
Jugati fueritis, recipiant vos in aeterna tabernacula, Quaecunque
enim, cum essemus ethnici, de iniustitia acquisivimus, haec, cum
crediderimus, in dominicas utilitates conversantes iustificamur.

Necessarie igitur haec in typo praemeditabantur, et tabernaculum
Dei ex his fabricatur: illis quidem iuste accipientibus, qaemadmodum
ostendimus ; nobis autem praeostensis, qui inciperemus per aliena Deo
deservire. Universa enim quae ex Aegypto profectio fiebat populi a
Deo typus et imago fuit profectionis ecclesiae, quae erat futura ex
gentibus: propter hoc et in fine educens eam hinc in suam heredi-
tatem, quam non Moyses quidem famulus Dei, sed Iesus Filius Dei,
in hereditatem dabit. Si quis autem diligentius intendat his, quae a
prophetis dicuntur de fine, et quaecunque Ioannes discipulus Domini
vidit in Apocalypsi, inveniet easdem plagas universaliter accipere
gentes, quas tunc particulatim accepit Aegyptus. ]

Talia quaedam enarrans de antiquis presbyter reficiebat nos et
dicebat de his quidem delictis, de quibus ipsae scripturae increpant
patriarchas et prophetas, nos non oportere exprobrare eis, neque fieri
similes Cham, qui irrisit turpitudinem patris sui et in maledictionem
decidit, sed gratias agere pro illis Deo, quoniam in adventu Domini
nostri remissa sunt eis peccata: etenim illos dicebat gratias agere et

35—2

S. Matt.
Vii. I, 2.

S. Luke
ill. TY.

S. Matt.
XXV. 35, 36.

S. Matt.
Viki ae

S. Luke
XVi. Q.

2 Cor.
xii. 4.

548 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS

gloriari in nostra salute. De quibus autem scripturae non increpant,
sed simpliciter sunt positae, nos non debere fieri accusatores; non
enim sumus diligentiores Deo, neque super magistrum possumus esse,
sed typum quaerere. Nihil enim otiosum est eorum quaecunque inac-
cusabilia posita sunt in scripturis.

IRENZUS iv. 30. 1—31. 1 (Stieren I. p. 658 sq.).

XI.

Huiusmodi quoque de duobus testamentis senior apostolorum
discipulus disputabat, ab uno quidem et eodem Deo utraque osten-
dens: nec esse alterum Deum praeter unum qui fecit et plasmavit
nos, nec firmitatem habere sermonem eorum qui dicunt aut per angelos
aut per quamlibet virtutem aut ab alio Deo factum esse hunc mundum,
qui est secundum nos. [Si enim semel quis transmoveatur a factore
omnium, et concedat ab aliquo altero aut per alium factam condi-
tionem, quae est secundum nos, multam incongruentiam et plurimas
contradictiones necesse est incidat huiusmodi, ad quas nullas dabit
rationes neque secundum verisimile, neque secundum veritatem. Et
propter hoc hi qui alias doctrinas inferunt, abscondunt a nobis quam
habent ipsi de Deo sententiam; scientes quassum et futile doctrinae
suae, et timentes ne victi salvari periclitentur.]

JRENAUS iv. 32. 1 (Stieren I. p. 664).

XII.

Filius enim, quemadmodum et quidam ante nos dixit, dupliciter
intelligitur: alius quidem secundum naturam, eo quod natus sit filius;
alius autem secundum id quod factus est, reputatur filius: licet sit
differentia inter natum et factum.

IRENAUS iv. 41. 2 (Stieren I. p. 709).

XIII.

Ilod oby éré6n 6 mparos avOpwros; ev TH mapadeiow dydovert, xabas
yéyparra: xai exeibey e&eB8AHOn eis tévde Tov Kocpoy mapaxovcas. Ato
kat Néyoucw of mpecBiTepo, T@y amootoday paOnrai, rovs pera-
reOévras exeioe perareOjva (Sixaiois yap avOparos cai rvevpatopdpos
nrouacOn 6 mapddecos, ev @ Kai Ilaidos ardortonos cicxopicbeis HKOYCEN
APPHTA PHMATA, ws mpds Nuas ev TS wapdvTt), KaKel péveww TOUS peTare-
Gévras Ews ouyTedeias, Tpoounuatopéevous THY apbapciar.

IRENAUS v. 5. I (Stieren I. p. 727). The Greek
from the Paradllela of John Damascene.

. |

——————

— ee Se poe es

PRESERVED IN IRENUS. 549

XIV.

"Emel yap dia EvdNov dreBddouev aitdv, dia EYLov mddw avepdy
(2. pavepos) trois maow éeyévero, eridecxviwy TO phKos Kai Vos Kat Babos
kat mAdTos €v é€avT@, Kal as en Tis Tv TpoBeBnxkodToyr, bua TNS
Getas extTacews THY yYeipdv Tovs Svo ANaods els Eva Ocdy
cuvayov.

IRENAUS v. 17. 4 (Stieren 1. p. 765). The Greek
from Cod. Coisl. 211.

XV.

Tovray d€ otras éydvtwy, Kai €v maar Trois orovdaiols Kai apxaios
avrvypadots Tod apiO pod Tovrou Keimévov, Kal paprupovyT@y aiTay €xeivev
Tav Kar oWiv TOY lwavyny Ewpakdta@r, Kal Tod Adyou SiddcKovTos
Npas, Gre 6 aptOuods Tov dvdpatos Tov Onpiov Kara Thy Tov “EAAnvev Who Cf. Apoc,
dua rev ev aité ypaupdrwv sexcentos habebit et sexaginta et sex... .~" ee
ovx oda ras eoddnoay tives emaxoovOnoavres iiwTicpa Kai Tov péor
nOernoay apiOpov rod dvduaros, v’ Whdiopa ideAdvres Kai avi Trav é£
dexddor piay dexada BovrAspevor eivar.
IRENUS v. 30. 1 (Stieren I. p. 798). The Greek
from Eusebius Azst. Eccl. v. 8. 5, and the
Parallela of John Damascene.

XVI.
Quemadmodum presbyteri meminerunt qui Joannem dis-

cipulum Domini viderunt, audisse se ab eo, quemadmodum de
temporibus illis docebat Dominus et dicebat.

IRENZUS v. 33. 3 (Stieren I. p. 809). See above,
Fragments of Papias, No. XIv. p. 521.

bia’

c € 4 , , ‘ c ‘ 6é - ’
Qs of mpeaBitrepue éyovat, Tére Kai of pev Katakwwbevtes THs ev
> ~ ~ Sabu , c ‘ ~ a ‘ a
oipav@ diarpiBns, exeioe xopnoovaow, oi de TAC TOY Trapadeicoy TpypAc Ezek.
adrokavaovow, of d€ tiv Aaumpornra THs Toews KabeEovew" mavrayod X*XVIU- 13.
\ e ‘ c: U ‘ \ CA »” (Aer ye a2 be
yap 6 Sarnp dpabnoera, (Kxai] kabas aEvor Ecovrat of 6pavtes aitov. eivat
‘ ~ , YA
6 tHv dvactoAny TavTny THs oiknoEews TOY Ta ExaToy KapTopopovYTeY Kal
Tov Ta €Enxovra kal Tay Ta TpLdkovTa: ov ol pev eis TOUS ovpavols ava-
e € ‘ > ~ , / c A ‘ ,
AnpOjcovra, oi bé ev TH wapadeiow Siarpipovowy, oi de THY moAwW KaToL-

S. John
XIV. 2.

nor

Cor. xv.

550 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS.

Kngovow* Kal dua Tovro cipnxévar Tov Kipwov, EN TOTC TOY TIATPdC MOY
MONAC EINAI TIOAAAC. Ta mavTa yap Tod Geod, bs Tois mace THY dppo-
(ovoay olxnow mapéxe: [quemadmodum Verbum eius ait, omnibus
divisum esse a Patre secundum quod quis est dignus aut erit. Et hoc
est triclinium in quo recumbent ii qui epulantur vocati ad nuptias.]
Hanc esse adordinationem et dispositionem eorum qui salvantur,
dicunt presbyteri apostolorum discipuli; et per huiusmodi
gradus proficere, et per Spiritum quidem ad Filium, per Filium autem
ascendere ad Patrem; Filio deinceps cedente Patri opus suum, quem-
admodum et ab Apostolo dictum est: Quoniam oportet regnare eum,
guoadusgue ponat omnes tnimicos sub pedibus etus.

IRENZUS Vv. 36. I, 2 (Stieren I. p. 818). The Greek
from the Appendix to Anastasius Quaestiones
in S. Scripturam No. 74.

FRANSLATION

OF THE

PetOoUrRS OF THE ELDERS

PRESERVED IN ITRENAZUS.

ae ny

PON AGE
a) a fiat in iho on i in

‘ uy, Bera nN ne Wells
y \ i omy cA pa “ an aoe 7 “any “H
Ny bok ng ih ahs ; a. A Wu; Wid

According to what was said of such cases by one better than we are:

the precious stone,
The emerald, accounted of much worth,
Is shamed by artful mimicry in glass,

whenever he is not by, who hath power to prove it, and
Detect the craft so cunningly devised.

Again, when
alloy of brass
Is mixed with silver, who that simple is
Shall easily be able to assay?

IREN&ZUS Herestes, preface to Bk. \.

UT.

As he that was better than we are affirmed of such persons, A daring
and shameless thing is a soul heated with empty air.

IRENAUS 1. 13. 3.

Wherefore also justly did the divine Elder and herald of the truth
exclaim against thee in verse, thus saying:

Thou idol-framer, Mark, and portent-gazer,
Skill’d in the astrologer’s and wizard’s art,
Strengthening thereby the words of thy false lore,
Dazzling with signs whome’er thou lead’st astray,
Strange handywork of God-defying power

Such to perform thy father Satan still

Affords thee might, by an angelic Power
Azazel:—thee, by the destroyer mark’d

Chosen forerunner of the impious craft.

Thus far that Elder, beloved of God.
IRENAUS i. 15. 6.

554 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS

iV,

But that the age of thirty years is the prime of a young man’s ability, and
that it reaches even to the fortieth year, every one will allow; but after the
fortieth and fiftieth year, it begins to verge towards elder age: which our
Lord was of when He taught, as the Gospel and all the Elders witness, who
in Asia conferred with John the Lord’s disciple, to the effect that John had
delivered these things unto them: for he abode with them until the times of
Trajan. And some of them saw not only John, but others also of the
Apostles, and had this same account from them, and witness to the
aforesaid account.

IRENZAUS li. 22. 5.

V.
As was said by one who was before us, concerning all who in any way
deprave the things of God, and adulterate the truth, It is evil mingling
chalk in the milk of God.

IRENAEUS ili. 17. 4.

VI.

As one of the ancients saith, God for His part transferred the
curse unto the earth, that it might not continue in the man.
IRENUS iii. 23. 3.

VII.

For which cause they who have been before us, yea, and much better
men than we, were nevertheless unable to dispute against the Valentinians,
as not knowing their system: which we in our first Book have very diligently
expounded unto thee.

IRENZUS Preface to Bk. tv.

VITT

For God doeth all things in measure and order, and nothing with Him
wants measure, since nothing is unnumbered. And well spake he who said
that the Immeasurable Father Himself was measured in the Son: for the
measure of the Father is the Son, since He even contains Him.

IRENZAUS iv. 4. 2.

PRESERVED IN IRENAUS. a5)

IX.

As I have heard from a certain Elder, who had heard from those who
had seen the Apostles, and from their scholars :—that it is enough for
the ancients to be reproved, as they are by the Scriptures, for what they did
without counsel from the Spirit. For God, being no respecter of persons,
upon things not done to His pleasure brings such reproof as is suitable.
[Thus in the case of David, when on the one hand he was suffering per-
secution from Saul for righteousness’ sake, and flying from king Saul, and
avenged not himself on his enemy, and was singing of Christ’s Advent, and
teaching the nations wisdom, and doing all by the suggestion of the Spirit,
he pleased God. But when for lust he took to his own self Bathsheba
Uriah’s wife, the scripture hath said of him, But she thing etc. (2 Sam.
xi. 27): and Nathan the prophet is sent unto him, to shew him his sin, that
he, passing sentence on himself, and judging himself, may find mercy and
forgiveness from Christ.

And he said unto him etc. (2 Sam. xii. 1—7); and goes over the rest in
order, upbraiding him, and reckoning up God’s favours towards him, and
how he had provoked the Lord in having done this. For that such conduct
pleases not God, rather great anger is hanging over his house.

And hereupon David was pricked to the heart, and said, 7 have sinned
against the Lord (2 Sam. xii. 13), and afterwards he chanted the psalm of
confession, waiting for the coming of the Lord, Who washes and cleanses
the man who had been bound in sin.

And so it is also concerning Solomon ; as long as he went on to judge
rightly, and to declare wisdom, and was building the figure of the true
Temple, and setting forth the glories of God, and announcing the peace
which should come to the Gentiles, and prefiguring the Kingdom of Christ,
and was speaking his three thousand parables on the coming of the Lord,
and his five thousand songs, by way of hymn to God, and gathering
accounts of God’s wisdom in the Creation, after the manner of a natural
philosopher, from every tree, and from every herb, and from all fowls and
quacrupeds and fishes, and saying, Wz// God indeed etc. (1 Kings viii. 27),
he both pleased God, and was admired by all, and all the kings of the
Earth sought his face, to hear his wisdom which God had given him, and
the Queen of the South came to him from the ends of the earth, to know
the wisdom which was in him; who also, as the Lord saith, will rise again
in the judgment with the generation of those who hear His words and
believe not in Him, and will pass sentence upon them: because, while she
submitted herself to the wisdom declared by the servant of God, they
despised that wisdom which was given by the Son of God. For Solomon
was a servant; but Christ the Son of God, and the Lord of Solomon. Well
then, as long as he served God without offence, and ministered to His

556 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS

purposes, so long he was glorified: but when he took wives of all nations,
and permitted them to set up idols in Israel, the Scripture hath said of him,
And King Solomon was a lover etc. (1 Kings xi. 1, 4, 6, 9).] The rebuke
laid on him by Scripture was sufficient, as that Elder affirmed, that no flesh
might glory before the Lord.

And therefore, he said, the Lord descended to the parts under the earth,
announcing to them also the good news of His coming; there being
remission of sins for such as believe on Him. [And those all believed on
Him, who were hoping for Him: i.e., who foretold His coming and
ministered to His purposes, righteous men and prophets and patriarchs:
whose sins He forgave, even as He forgave ours, neither ought we to impute
the same unto them, unless we despise the grace of God. For as they did
not charge us with our irregularities, which we wrought before Christ was
manifested in us; so neither is it just for us to charge the like, before the
coming of Christ, on such as sinned. For a// men need the glory of God
(Rom. iii. 23), and are justified not of themselves, but by the coming of the
Lord—those I mean who look steadily on His Light.

And their deeds, he said, were written for our admonition: to teach us,
first of all, that our God and theirs is one and the same; a God, Whom
sins please not, though wrought by renowned persons: and next that we
should abstain from evils. [For if those of old time who went before us in
God’s special graces, for whom the Son of God had not yet suffered, were
visited with such disgrace, if they transgressed in some one thing, and
became slaves to fleshly concupiscence; what shall this generation suffer,
as many as have despised the coming of the Lord, and turned utter slaves
to their own pleasures?

And they indeed had our Lord’s death for the healing and remission of
their sins: but for those who now sin Christ shall no more die, for death
shall no more have dominion over Him; but the Son shall come in the
glory of the Father, exacting from His agents and stewards the money
which He lent them, with usury: and to whom He gave most, of them will
He require most. ]

We ought not therefore, said that Elder, to be proud, nor to reproach
the ancients, but ourselves to fear, lest haply, after the knowledge of Christ,
if we do anything which pleases not God, we no longer have remission of
our sins, but find ourselves shut out of His Kingdom. And to this he
referred Paul’s saying, For zf He spared not etc. (Rom. xi. 17, 21).

In like manner again the transgressions of the people, you see, are
written down, not for their sake who did then transgress, but for our rebuke,
and that we might know that it is one and the same God, against Whom
they sinned, and against Whom sin even now certain of those who are said
to have believed. And this again, he said, the Apostle did most clearly
point out, saying in the Epistle to the Corinthians, or J would not have etc.
(1 Cor. x. I—12).

PRESERVED IN IRENAUS. 557

[Whereas therefore the Apostle declares, in a way which admits not of
doubt or gainsaying, that it is one and the same God, Who both judged the
things which then were, and searches out those which now are, and since he
tells us the purpose of their being set down: unlearned and daring and
senseless withal are all those proved to be, who take occasion from the sin
of them of old time, and the disobedience of the greater part of them, to
affirm that their God (Who is also the Maker of the world) is a different
Being from the Father taught by Christ, and is in decay, and that it is this
latter who is mentally received by every one of them. Because they con-
sider not, that as in that case God was not well pleased with the greater
part of them, being sinners, so also in this case many are called but few
chosen (S. Matt. xx. 16): as among them the unjust and idolaters and
fornicators lost their life, so also among us. For both the Lord proclaims
that such are sent into the eternal fire, and the Apostle saith, Anow ye not
etc. (1 Cor. vi. 9, 10).

And in proof that he said this not to those who are without, but to us,
lest we be cast out of the Kingdom of God, for doing some such thing,
he hath subjoined, And these things etc. (1 Cor. vi. 11).

And as in that case those were condemned and cast out, who did evil,
and led the rest astray, so in this case also the very eye is dug out which
gives offence, and the foot, and the hand, that the rest of the body perish
not alike. And we have it ordained, /f any ts named etc. (1 Cor. v. 11).
And again the Apostle saith, Let x0 man decetve you etc. (Eph. v. 6, 7).

And as then the condemnation of them that sinned imparted itself also
to the rest, in that they were pleased with them, and they held converse
together: so here also a /ittle leaven corrupteth the whole mass (1 Cor. v. 6).
And as there God’s anger came down against the unrighteous, here also
saith the Apostle in like manner, for the wrath of God etc. (Rom. 1. 18).
And as there upon the Egyptians, who were punishing Israel unjustly,
vengeance from God took place, so here also; since both the Lord saith,
And shall not God etc. (S. Luke xviii. 7, 8), and the Apostle in the Epistle
to the Thessalonians declares as follows, Szuce it 7s a righteous thing etc.
(2 Thess. i. 6—10).|

Both here therefore and there is the same righteousness of God in
maintaining God’s cause. There indeed it is done typically, and for a
certain time, and with comparative moderation; but here truly, and for
ever, and more severely. For the fire is eternal; and the anger of God
which shall be revealed from heaven from the countenance of our Lord
brings a greater penalty on those who incur it: as David also saith, But the
countenance etc. (Ps. xxxiv. 16). This being so, the Elders used to declare
those persons to be very senseless, who from what befel God’s disobedient
people of old try to bring in another Father: objecting the great things
which the Lord when He came had done to save those who received Him,
in His pity for them ; but saying nothing of His judgment and of all that is

558 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS

to happen to such as have heard His words and fulfilled them not ; and how
it were good for them if they had not been born: and how it shall be more
tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the judgment than for that city which
received not the words of His disciples.

IRENAUS iv. 27. 1—28. I.

Those again who upbraid and charge us with the circumstance, that
the people by command of God, on point of departure, received of the
Egyptians vessels of all sorts and apparel, and so went away, from which
stores the Tabernacle also was made in the wilderness, prove themselves
ignorant of God’s ways of justification, and of His providences; as that
Elder likewise used to say. [Since, had not God permitted this in the
typical journey, no man could at this day be saved in our real journey, i.e.,
in the faith wherein we are established, whereby we have been taken out of
the number of the Gentiles. For we are all accompanied by some property,
moderate or large, which we have gotten out of the Mammon of iniquity.
For whence are the houses in which we dwell, and the garments which we
put on, and the furniture which we use, and all the rest of what serves us
for our daily life, but out of what in our Gentile state we gained by avarice,
or what we have received from Gentile parents, or kinsmen, or friends, who
acquired it by injustice? Not to say that even now, while we are in the
faith, we gain. For who sells, and desires not to gain from the buyer?
And who buys, and would not fain be dealt with by the seller to his profit?
Again, what person in business does not carry on his business, that so
he may get his bread thereby? And how is it with those believers who
are in the royal court? Have they not goods from among the things which
are Czesar’s, and doth not each one of them according to his ability impart
unto such as have not? The Egyptians were debtors to the people not only
for their goods but for their life also, through the former kindness of the
Patriarch Joseph: but in what respect are the Gentiles debtors to us, from
whom we receive both profit and the commodities of life? Whatsoever they
gain with toil, that we, being in the faith, use without toil.

Besides, the people were serving the Egyptians in the worst of servitude,
as saith the Scripture, And the Egyptians violently etc. (Exod. i. 13, 14);
and with much toil they built them fortified cities, adding to their stores for
many years, and in every kind of servitude; whereas the others, over and
above their ingratitude toward them, were fain even to destroy them utterly.

What then was unrighteously done, if they took a little out of much, and
if those who might have had much property, and gone away rich, had they
not served them, went away poor, receiving for their heavy servitude very
scanty wages? So, if any free person, carried away violently by some one,

tas

PRESERVED IN IRENEUS. 559

and serving him many years and increasing his goods, should afterwards,
upon gaining some little support, be suspected of having some small portion
of his master’s property (whereas in fact he goes off with a very little, out of
his own many toils and of the other’s great gain) and if this were charged on
him by any one as a wrong; the judge himself will rather appear unjust
towards him who had been reduced to slavery by force. Now of like sort
are the aforesaid, who blame the people for taking to themselves a little out
of much, yet blame not themselves, who have made no due return according
to the merit of their parents, but rather, reducing them into most heavy
servitude, have obtained from them very great advantage. And while they
charge the Jews with unjust dealings, for receiving, as we said before, ina
few little vessels uncoined gold and silver; of themselves (for the truth
shall be spoken, ridiculous as it may appear to some) they say that they
do justly in bearing about in their girdles stamped gold and silver and
copper from others’ toils, with the inscription and image of Czesar upon it.

But if we and they are compared, which will seem to have received more
honestly? The people from the Egyptians, who were in all their debtors, or
we from the Romans and other Gentiles, those even who owe us no such
debt? Rather by them the world hath peace, and we walk on the highways
and sail whithersoever we will without fear. Against this sort of objector
then, our Lord’s saying will be applicable, Zhou hypocrite etc. (S. Matt.
vii. 5).

For, if he who lays this to thy charge, and glories in his knowledge, is
cut off from the assembly of the Gentiles, and there is nothing of others’
property with him; if he be simply naked and barefoot, and haunt the
mountains without a home, like some of those animals which eat grass: he
will obtain pardon, as not knowing what is needed in our manner of life.
But if he take from men his share in the property of others, as it is called,
while he finds fault with the type of the same, he proves himself to be
most unjust, and turns back on himself the aforesaid accusation.] For he
will be convicted of carrying about what is another’s, and of desiring what is
not his own: and with a view to this, they report, the Lord said, /udge not
that ye etc. (S. Matt. vii. 1, 2). [Not of course that we rebuke not sinners,
or consent to things done amiss, but that we judge not unfairly God’s ways
of ordering things, whereas He hath provided in righteousness whatsoever
shall be profitable. Thus, because He knew that we would make a good
use of our substance, which we should have, receiving it from another, He
that hath two coats, saith He, let him impart etc. (S. Luke iii. 11). Again,
For I was an hungred etc. (S. Matt. xxv. 35, 36). Again, When thou doest
alms etc. (S. Matt. vi. 3): and all other acts of bounty upon which we are
justified, redeeming our own as it were by what was another’s. And when I
say, Another’s, I do not mean that the world is alien from God, but that we
receive from others and possess the aforesaid gifts, even as they from the
Egyptians who knew not God ; and by these same we build up for ourselves

560 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS

the tabernacle of God. For with doers of good God dwelleth: as saith
the Lord, Make to yourselves friends etc. (S. Luke xvi. 9). For whatsoever
things we had acquired, when we were heathens, by unrighteousness,
those same, now we have believed, we turn to the Lord’s service, and so are
justified.

These things were then of necessity practised in type beforehand, and
out of those materials the tabernacle of God is wrought; in which matter,
as we have explained, both they received justly, and we were prophetically
indicated, how that we should begin to wait on God with things not our own.
For all that journey of the people, whereby God brought them out of Egypt,
was the type and image of the Church’s journey, which was to take place
from among the Gentiles ; which journey accordingly ends also with leading
her hence into her inheritance, which not indeed Moses the servant of God,
but Jesus the Son of God, will give her to inherit. And if any one will look
more carefully at what the Prophets say of the end, and at all that John the
Lord’s disciple saw in the Apocalypse, he will find the Gentiles generally
enduring the same plagues, which at that time Egypt in particular endured.]

By statements of this kind touching the ancients did that Elder console
us, and say that concerning those faults, which the Scriptures themselves have
laid to the charge of Patriarchs and Prophets, we must not reproach them,
nor be like Ham, who scoffed at the disgrace of his father, and fell into the
curse; but we must give thanks to God for them, inasmuch as their sins
were forgiven them in the coming of our Lord. For that (his word it is)
they give thanks and exult in our salvation.

But in respect of those things, for which the Scriptures reprove them
not, but simply state the facts, we must not, he said, become accusers (for
we are not more exact than God, nor can we be above our master), but look
out for the typical meaning. For none of all the things, which are set down
in the Scriptures without definite censure, is without its force.

IRENZUS iv. 30. I—3I. I.

XI.

In the same way also did that older disciple of the Apostles reason
about the two Testaments: declaring that both are indeed from one and
the same God; and that there is no other God, besides Him Who made
and formed us, nor any strength in their argument, who say that this world
of ours was made either by Angels, or by any kind of Power, or by some other
God. [For if a person once withdraw himself from the Creator of all things,
and grant that the world with which we are concerned is made by some
different God, or through another, such an one must needs fall into much
absurdity and many contradictions; for which he will render no reasons
with either appearance or substance of truth. And therefore such as in-

hte =

ee i

PRESERVED IN IRENEUS. 561

troduce other doctrines, hide from us the opinion which they themselves
have concerning God; knowing the unsoundness and futility of their own
doctrine, and fearing to be overcome, and so to have their salvation en-
dangered. ]

IRENAUS iv. 32. I.

XII.

For the word ‘son, as a certain person also before us hath said, has two
meanings: one is naturally such, as being born a son; while another is
counted for a son, because he is made such: notwithstanding the difference
between the born and the made.

IRENAUS Iv. 4I. 2.

XIII.

Where then was the first man placed? In paradise plainly, as it is
written ; and he was cast out thence into this world, owing to his dis-
obedience. Wherefore also the Elders, disciples of the Apostles, say that
those who were translated were translated thither (for paradise was prepared
for righteous and inspired men, whither also the Apostle Paul was carried
and heard words unspeakable, to us at least in this present life), and that
they who are translated remain there until the end of all things, preluding
immortality.

IRENAUS Vv. 5. I.

XIV.

For since by wood we lost Him, by wood again He was made
manifest unto all, shewing forth the length and height and depth and
breadth in Himself; and as one of those who have gone before said,
by the divine extension of His Hands gathering the two peoples

together unto one God.
IRENZUS Vv. 17. 4.

XV.

Now such being the state of the case, and this number being set down
in all the good and old copies, and testimony being given by the persons
themselves who had seen John with their eyes, and reason teaching us that
the number of the name of the Beast, according to the reckoning of the
Greeks, by the letters therein, will have 600, and 60, and 6...... some, I
know not how, have erred, following a particular reading, and have taken
liberties with the middle number of the name, subtracting the value of
fifty, and choosing to have one decade instead of six.

IRENZUS Vv. 30. I.

AP. FATH. 30

562 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS.

XVI.

As the Elders, who saw John the disciple of the Lord, relate that they
had heard from him, how the Lord used to teach concerning those times,
and to say......

IRENAUS Vv. 33. 3. See above, Fragments
of Papias, No. XIV. p. 533-

XVII.

As the Elders say, then also shall they which have been deemed worthy
of the abode in heaven go thither, while others shall enjoy the delight of
paradise, and others again shall possess the brightness of the city; for in
every place the Saviour shall be seen, according as they shall be worthy who
see Him. They say moreover that this is the distinction between the habita-
tion of them that bring forth a hundred-fold, and them that bring forth sixty-
fold, and them that bring forth thirty-fold ; of whom the first shall be taken
up into the heavens, and the second shall dwell in paradise, and the third
shall inhabit the city ; and that therefore our Lord has said, /x My Fathers
abode are many mansions ; for all things are of God, Who giveth to all their
appropriate dwelling, [according as His Word saith that allotment is made
unto all by the Father, according as each man is, or shall be, worthy. And
this is the banqueting-table at which those shall recline who are called to
the marriage and take part in the feast.] The Elders, the disciples of the
Apostles, say that this is the arrangement and disposal of them that are
being saved, and that they advance by such steps, and ascend through the
Spirit to the Son, and through the Son to the Father, the Son at length
yielding His work to the Father, as it is said also by the Apostle, For He
must reign until He putteth all enemies under His feet.

IRENZUS v. 36. I, 2.

SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS.

The following symbols and abbreviations have been employed in
this volume :

add. ee a word (or words) is (or are) added, or prefixed, in the

pref. authority subjoined.

al. Where the divergence is so great in a version that no inference
can be drawn as to the reading which the author of the
version had before him. This will also include passages which
are so corrupt as to be worthless for determining a reading.

app. Apparently.

cf. Where an authority, or another passage in the text, may be
claimed indirectly in support of a reading.

conj.) The editor whose name follows this abbreviation has conjectured,

ins. \ or inserted, the reading which precedes the abbreviation.

def. When the context, in which the word or words should occur, is
wanting in the Ms or version stated.

dub. Where a word or expression is so translated or paraphrased that
the reading which it represents is uncertain.

homeeot. Where a passage has been inadvertently omitted by a scribe,
because it ends with the same word which closed the pre-
ceding sentence.

illeg. Illegible.

in marg. Where an editor has stated a conjectural emendation in his

notes, but has not placed it in his text.
Whenever the same word or expression occurs more than once

Tl. ‘ j 5 sity
ch in the same chapter or section, these abbreviations signify
ft that the note refers to the first, second or third occurrence

(respectively) of such word or expression.

564 SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS.

supp. The editor whose name follows this abbreviation has filled up a
lacuna in the text by supplying the word or words which pre-
cede the abbreviation.

{| ] Inthe Greek text or English translation, words placed between
square brackets have only a modified textual authority, and are
probably the result of a gloss or of a second recension. In
the footnotes, an authority placed between square brackets
after the name of an editor represents a version, the reading of
which has helped the editor in question to emend the Greek
text as specified. In the Reliques of the Elders, passages
thus included may perhaps be nothing more than Irenzeus’
own comments.

| | Words included within perpendicular lines are conjectural read-
ings, inserted where there is preponderating evidence that
words have fallen out of the Greek text by homceoteleuton.
This symbol is only used where (as in the case of the Epistle
to Diognetus and of the greater part of the Shepherd of
Hermas) the Greek text is extant in a single Ms.

( ) Brackets of this form include words in the English translation
which have been supplied to help the sense of the passage, and
are not represented in the Greek or Latin original.

“ ‘These symbols exhibit the restoration of the text of the Shepherd
of Hermas, where lacunae exist in the Athos Ms.

+ + Corruptions in the text are indicated by daggers placed on each
side of the corrupt passage.

The symbols which represent the authorities for the text in any docu-
ment are explained in the introduction which precedes that document.

References to patristic authorities are abbreviated as follows:

Anon-Syr. The anonymous Syriac writer of the Demonstrationes Patrum

[vi or vit].

Ant. Antiochus the Monk [vu].

Clem. Alex. Clement of Alexandria [11].

ps-Ath. The anonymous author of the Doctrina ad Antiochum
ducem, wrongly assigned to Athanasius.

Sev. Severus of Antioch [vz].

Tim. Timotheus of Alexandria [v].

The century in which the writer lived is given within square brackets.

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

WHERE the reference to a patristic passage is printed in italics, the resemblance to
the corresponding scriptural passage is less close than in the other instances.

The following are the abbreviations employed:—B=the Epistle of Barnabas;
C=the Genuine Epistle of Clement; 2 C=the Spurious Epistle of Clement; D=the
Epistle to Diognetus; A=the Didache; E=the Reliques of the Elders preserved in
Trenzeus; H=the Shepherd of Hermas; I=the Epistles of Ignatius; P=the Epistle
of Polycarp ; Il =the Fragments of Papias; MP=the Martyrdom of Polycarp.

The Epistles of Ignatius are indicated as follows in italics: —#= Ephesians; J7/=
Magnesians; 7=Trallians; = Romans; /4 = Philadelphians; Sz = Smyrneans;
Pol=Polycarp; the subdivisions of the Shepherd of Hermas thus:—V= Visions ;
M=Mandates; S=Similitudes.

The patristic references are to the chapters, except in the case of Papias and
the Elders, where they refer to the number of the fragment: in the case of references
to the Epistle of Barnabas and the Shepherd. of Hermas the subsections also are
given, as shewn in the Greek text.

ee C. 20 Exodus xxxii. 8, 19 ......... B. 14 § 3

RMR aida a's sca b'v 0 C7335 es 5§5; AMG 20) 24 ov oenacen: C53

6§1 > Nh BE COR eRe AR B. 6 §§ 8, 13
rp 07 C23-02 2C. 14 boo aN ae dee Rae a B. 6 §$ 8,10,13
co C. 33; B. 6 BER as Abo Sos sc eh oa oooy ak B. 487

§§ 12, 18 LeVIGCNS Sle Bris z5cs ss scceme B.10§ 11
TRO ea eee B. 15 § 3 Whe Gage vsnnncenssncasnennes B. 10 § 6
SEE ade ee <o<o'st sous C. 6 pe Ely py) Co Tht AR MERE OM B.10§ 1
tae Cae SE See sae as ae B.10§1; 10§ 4
> GE Ta C. 10 SIs Ba gos sdburawteacaior B.7§ 6
Ee C. 10 EVE ak tena dt cuaet iene B.7873789
MUG cine 550 <x acess B. 9 § 8 MIN: Dipisegsccenad caine dre A. 2
Nie awh ey aka<sb0300.5 soso LQ, Ae MeL gases og. ces copaanioan Ar ie
EMEC SENN. uss cco a> os C..19, 304 B. MIKO eo cao ss eencse ee ae nna

13§7 » oo HN (0 Ra Rea B.7§3
ME oa ny duns si++0s B. 13 § 7 Wusabers Xity Y |. odcusneosdeak Ome y A |
AU cider yeast. one pas B. 9 §8 RVI O78 oe eects apscidg ss C. 29
2 ee Can, Deuteronomy iv. 10, 13 ...B. 10 § 2
7S a eee C. 32 NW Sa cee eee ca cecey es C. 29
230 A. 0 ee ereeee B. 13 § 2 1b OM tae AE REPRE EOE A: B. 4§ 8
xlviii. 9, 11, 14, 18, 19...B. 13 §§ 4, 5 ret oe OE BoB e Cr Ee

JOP EE ps Ee le Cra a TON eee ste tenses ia B.9§ 5

iit i ee ee Cory RUS Vs es aes, tesaey cdyltes C. 60
Th, Ce SS CaLy SOV Bi) yen asin Sane res C. 29
Orly hao ee C.60 AAV NG peste esi eenaee B. 10 § 11
SONNY ea Pe B.9 §8 IM cS UROL ieee eee B.10§ 1
TW 225/205°26. 2.20000 Caer OV Domo Ae tec ce ean. B. 10 § 4
MELO cies cecasisn\c sc-ce» Car NDIA Ry te et oie Se B. 12 §6
Cy B.g9 § 2 RIAN 2 Sacre te ts C. 29
RMI Ae arco ca unas acl B. 12 §9 yo 1 fae Ba eae, C3
RUM i cons sitciee eons B.g §8 KER s SOS 2 mack cadet a C. 59
Se eo B.19§ 5 Jostina thes Si ie enpeceae os C. 42
ERE sxe) eas aside sins B. 15 § 1 TSA el ire tte ones C. 59
RRS NT fons wines tacos Av Wey TO era gach ciasce epee es Corr
RIAA esis <a ne'cain/o-'niinc's B. 19 § 4 pS UHEN fy Cay eee RED BAe Cis
NEM a snd caval cours n'a B. 14 § 2 E Kings Vili.G0 2 .2.....00000 C. 59
ARIS ON aoe dccecaseais oss B.4§7314§2 BRP Ie ah oa ea aie C. 60
aE ee BiaSe: ees a Weges eee O)2..2, 2c sas C. 59

566 INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

2 Chronicles xxxi. 14 ...00 C. 29 Psalms cix (cx). 1 ......--.-.-C. 36; B. 12
JOD. 1 cecereceeseeseeercenn ees 17 § 10

AG. TOGA cirnceeddcvarusday C. 39 exvii (cxviii). 12......... B. 6 § 6

Ge E GG ccbishnnsvnatooqusded C. 39 exvii (cxviii). 18......... C. 56

Mis EL covberevtesaccanrssnse C. 59 cxvii (cxviii). 19, 20 ...C. 48

Wa RTM pervnssecdchsenens C. 56 exvii (cxviii). 22, 24 ...B.6§ 4

KE. Fy 2. ctsedesvcedsaranee C. 30 cxvil (CxvViii). 26......... A. 12

MIV sy E oniscavsaceccsanns C. 17 cxvili (cxix). 114 .....- C. 59

KV. TR ccaeswarsetsessnnens C. 39 exvili (cxix). 120 sovcerdts 5 UE

URS FO Vids arte re cnca sen C. 26 exxxvili (cxxxix). 7 sq..C. 28

PAV DE. ended nxcenae C. 20 ext (cxli). 5. ccvwesscicecton C. 56
Pima TE ih adanis ecnnnnxseee B. 10 § 10 exliv (cxlv).18 ......+.. C. 60

A, ee ona svusne shiekinaadecans I. M. 13 Proverbs i. 27 scsusteresssexs B. 5 §4

Ms Gams as yao eines atannenas B. 11 §§ 6, 7 15 A290 ecccsacepaxbasbes C. 57

TAs Ghee seaccnvausp nuns een C. 36 iL. SE BBivcnvsscascovapre C.1

MSU fs has rece ntann raves P94 Bil; LG: sastoaueuxeneeseean Cc. 5

TEM cndeacurivarctonen gts C. 26 SH: GB) ccsstessccvnageneiee P. 10

Sy Cee ee Peoet 8 P. 12 Ss Ba‘ cassidenvexchemeante C. 30; 1.2. §

Ki (xii). 4.8q ...-.-000.5: C. 15 Vile B cavzessesup ous pinta C.3

Xvii (xviii). 26, 27 ...... C. 46 afl ie y Arter errr: I. M. 12

XVI (KV) A ncsexe sas ees B.g§1 re hb ROE ip y 2e C. ar

Vil: (XIX).)9 SQ) Vea 55525 C. 27 Wocles, Xi 02) Accsenssesase H.M.7 $1

KEL (SKI). 17 sv eevvssases B.5§ 13, 6§6 at een egeaeavete B. 2§5

KEI (XXL). TQ sesso russes B.6§7 Se MBuscicsidndsaketaleaenia B.15§8

resi b col) Met quee eer e ere B. 5 § 13 he LO ie dase terars re

xxi (xxii). 23 ..--ee-eeees B. 6 § 16 SIE, Ryu cessSanast-aae tee Com

xxii (XXill). 4 ----ee seen C. 26 SSF 3G or svcn steps tae B. 687

AKU (XXIV)s I ..c0usccesas C. 54 Ww BUN ictnces¥overes ncaa B. 4§11

MEI (ERE) Ann enaw avr B.15§1 We Meciescevevitancanee I. Sm. 1

xvii (XXVili).°7 5.25.00 C. 26 Wh) sect estaceee C. 5

KEE AEECT) TO-o coy nx ses C16 YO Meee cert tS C. 59

soe oil hes 1h Fib ay Wirnene CkS KIT W yy dures eteceteats C. 59

Xxxi (XXXii). TO ......++ C. 22 MI: FE nxcopayenc pare eiecen Cag

XEKU (KKK), Ds 5.55000: H. M. 5, 2 RAs Mig By pee ven ees ene oen nee B. 11 § 3

xxxii (xxxiii). 9 ......... IE. 15 KEV1. (AO 5.5 ~=sunouswaen C. 50

XEXi (xxxili).10 ...... C. 59 EKVAL. 16555. snsrcce vcs B. 6 §§ 2, 3

Xxxili (xxxiv). 12sq ...C. 22 St) OM EE ee PAP: C. 157 2Geg

XXX (Xxxiv), X3° .:.... B. 9 § 2 0 2 ci MG & Renee B.g §1

xxxvi (xxxvil). 9, 35Sq C. 14 £ExNI> £090 ' cone B. 11 §§ 4, 5

ORRIN KL) SS eer cesreseces - 60 8 0 Ch Ay Benin ears Atos 3: 2C. 16

Sli (Rin) 0 eee ees B. 6 § 16 a ER RE Rn eee oF B.9 §3

sdk gtih( b dbo. We du neuen es Co sr RISE ern dew esses oy sere C.34; B. 21§3

xlix ty 1 Bae Oto Re By Gi52 el ene ore ee os eae B. 16 § 2

PUK Cs BOSG Sees knew C. 35 Pe RL pee ae ea! B. 1487

PTS) PER cuconensevecss Cars 7d Ay Rhee epee eens 5 B.12§11

1 (li). aS ESS ERS TE C.52; B.2§10 At Ay eee odes B.11 § 4

div: (lw)& 23 ro.wecscoew oe HV. 3, 11 §3; > 56 cM fa pee eee ee B.14§8

4, 288 4, 5 KEK. RY ooo ce ene aes B. 16 § 3

xa (scat) Se ee ser eso noone Cas xix 20 eee I. Sm. 1

[xvii (sxyal) a) «cocks se C. 60 | Petes Sead eee peng B. 5§ 14

Ixvii (xviii). 269 .....:... #. S. 5,582 By ee are ae B.5§14; 6§3

Ixviii (Ixix) 31 sq ...... C. 52 BB Boos ees B. 6 §§ 1, 2

Ixxvii (Ixxvili). 36, 37--C. 15 1 Taf RM a SS ee aC.135 Lie

[xxviii (Ixxix). 13 ...... C. 59 Seis kc eve C. 16

Ixxxvili (Ixxxix). 21 ...C. 18 je tate Aeon Bees B. 5 §2

5 rib. (6) be 2 Roa C. 59 Te tpl nsge as sae eine 2C.2

CHU (CIV): scone tenet C. 36 fp Ree med pees C. 59

Cul (CRT Renn ese HZ. M.12, 384 Avail. 410... css ae B. 3 §§ 1—5

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES. 567

MeeaE IVIL. O--.2<.-.-25.-5.-.. 2C. a5
TIRANA eos Soave inves Cz
|e A ae eee C. 42
Pole yey SP B.14 §9
ERM EE, cexcanesreanranays C. 34
USS, 7 ie ad ame eee Ca7-e MiP. 2
PE MMN EN fon c=- sino m oe B. 12 § 4
[Car Ty a eee C. 34
UTR id fr occ =seanec ess B. 16 § 2
Den. 70 Cara Ao 3)
193 4
PUI ses acess o-se5 <0 2C.17; L.AZ.10
pecl. 2. A ee Cogs hy
Jeremiah ii. 12, 13...........- B. 11 §2
Meera tiene ak oan en nos ve B.9§5
UMAR A actat ey cinein sp y's'e 0c B.g $13 9$5
TEU Se he nea Po EX
SS TN Ginnie e cose oieee B.g§ 2
MMMM pies 28s a8 <0i0 aC. 14
VIMa MWe a. dccccuseeoss B.2§7
Ea ANAM Miwasskesewis vines Co13
1X. 20 «0. ..eceereeseeereees B.9§5
MINA Bae oi yedcdacecs ces B. 15 §2
ERI ME Eevee acc cnc ss fat 4
ORIN AM neo aas Ueien so 7 A Bl Ye a
H. M.9§ 2
jo Ib Sy Ce B. 6 § 14
Se | aC.6
RRUMICOT Rca cn avncyase6 B17
ERSTE yoo a siras cave Cc. 8
PEORIA ie xds nore n as: P26
ae B. 6 § 14
SS Vel Wee enans aja <> C. 50
SS AL 8 eee B. 11 § 10
SUI NNCER es cn vc gcins o00' Cia
IOP) Say er Ho Vi 4,2 § 4.
ve ee ae B45
BEIT aREN nig sb x 5's «ss «20.0 C.34
WERE dee ods p csv asus B. 4§ 4
RRR AO fyc5 ee 2 ss vs'e'n0 B. 16 § 6
Zephaniah iii. 19 ............ B.11 §9
ZCCHATIAD Vill. I) ..2+-:-0-0 B. 2§8
“Ny ne en B. 5 § 12
SD, See A. 16
Melaehi Teor, Wa fe.052 5.0... A. 14
MiNea Ne ore daes fens cccess eae Cia2
OC Se 2C. 16
462] 9) 1 0a (he ee P. 10
CS Oe ALT
RUUEKQM ae ca cts vase civasssee P. 10
(eGhis <7) Sea 5G
WISE EA pa ccndeses nos Cys
DOUG E BG oisiio'osica.cane.a vs Caay
SEIN RIUZ ee choca scce%see'ses C227
LL Es C. 60
TVs BT wes neeseeeeeeeeeeeees A. 4; B.19 § 9
XVI. 18, 19 ....0.-.eeeeeee C. 59
S. Matthew iil. Dye oshanacee I. Sm. 1
DEN a te deities saisr2s see asw:eres Ra
UMM Pemasicen: Seas.s stensaeas.co A. 3
ae sers facienh eo arncva sae C. 13

S> Matthew vet) -se-c- coc Pi 2
Ws DOM cigsdubscenddeseenss A.1
Wet cock pecocetecececee: A. 2
Wel 3O AB acta corde g dents jeg
Val Auten iossevactodses Peace
Va AOS Wa leasewaen sanondess A. I
WI 3 coco snes eteecioss A. 8
VAG Ane aR ee Rearictce Poy
Wisp le seenenna tack ccacs Cais
sf) (gene Mier ree rree A. 8
VIE BY Mek ane eR Sees 2a
Nile WEgy 2 Wiloeaceecae neces Cries Pia
WHO! fe ancoe set veces codecs A. 9
Wiley Blaanaecacscce'scpunets 3 Coe
IN Wt ee eyiseicianeaeecte ses 2C.2; B.5§9
NOW cea den utaxesaaenes A. 13
5 0 Ue Bere per erc eet I. Fol. 2
Mae S sea Giaces case atone aCu3
MOAT F vatieas ce coss cocesayes I, £. 14
2 THES To lect saecr EE Eee CC ESe 2C.g
RIN Oo nteatieniteaeensseat #43 C. 24
> OIE toe are E erate LEGS: 5505 Gea
MVS BOe cae tactics ee aC.
RVI Osos ca ecu sees C. 46
ps oR aes er em Meer Pree e H, M.4§6
> ob DU er POR ET ROE LL I. Sm. 6
ZK lOncezecsesseacceveaes B. 6 § 13
HIG! Ssuhtewicvenesteretas tes A. 12
po eS Ace Bi ac. 14
SKU, LA tees eae eios B. 4.§ 14
MAM aOR nice tenn dee Aor
os ah yy Pin Eee ECE B. 12 § 11
XXIV. 10, II, 13, 24, 30 A. 16
MLV; WING a sce ekretetet ess 10
EKV TS veces duane dcgsetes A. 16
RKVS BI) For scisctece-ssceee 2.8
SAVIN A esses cstes cs3t ded C405
4, 2§ 6
REVISIT sassy octesicas tors B. 5 § 12
SUI eeeal ive marie geese eras 1a
SXVI GE occ cdstsaupauie cost Spy)
ERVIN EO) teed saaee A. 7
OP Eh a ah bon oy (Mae ee eRe nnadcnc 2C.2
AV i! 3 So segsseseus nesaees Cr24
NW2LONSC)ascneeeneesasons H. S.9,20 § i
le BOF hoe cerpcdcec er deur H. S. 9, 20 §§
2,3
WIL BOY ates peraces cases 2C.6
Ib ETS Acognoptintienioo nono LEE
Xs 4D) eastereete ence aeeene C. 46
SEC acnnnoriopacrecackioaance Ay 12
Kiko SOs zest eecensreseeereten 21Cms
MLV 20s. ceeecettee ex necan (Ca AGB IEE, IA
4,2§6
DANY ate dononconaoncoorobtyp: loa
S. Luke vii 27—30 ........- ANT
VAIS BI abocbtesBohecteonmbur Cag
Wik Ber) BG) acondacomeconee PAG fs\n cit
Vii nie) Gobnon=onmnepnooncsoc A. 1
op (= lean eepenchto seca Carsnebar2

568 INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

ReEAUKO ‘Sei El Givavenversredvves 2C.5
Rls Docth dc vsauxavhaia vibe A. 8
Als oO liasdsubadhamesea et ac.3
Eg) See. Se pee A. 16
RIT AAY ata sno vannsbnaws vis ac. 4@
CULL OV SL Gp va taken lays 2C.8
POTS AUR dad sw pula sinely Kubo 4 aC.6
WINS Ms eaeia ivorneksuys C. 46
Mie esi wtntwey eockwasewey's A. 13
SRK. ithe seeis ete seees A. 16
CRU ON frp doves ue ines sive C. 46
SRC 20 tee Sateoraceeeys Le Sie 3
S. John ie 1 ..ssesseeeeeesenes Doi
Wit e othave sa peneseueues lL. PALF
D7 cs hess s oeedvecs rohan D. 7; D. 10
War SA sie iene nn eaeneentey FT. Se 55% 3
Wi'DQ cdacnctvsssxesvensns MP. 14
Ve pee erh ater B. 11 § 10
PET i510 Ae ead amen tncinis 1 BY 3
EUS cdenedupanssacke nei HT. S.'§; 68 3
RUGKAO aatteentebenndnincy £.6
RATED te ow aisauiesne ve’ E. 17
| os 7 Sree D.6
PACUSITUI ARE 1, ce hens paca pasate I. 5.5
NICE AIL, con ntsne seer aan eee Pik
NVA UIA dane panamennnnlnsaiten HH. V.4,2§ 4
Thee SNR ae eRe eT A. 4; B.19§8
Aer cease aeyiona ii es ees 2
RU AA AG awnben che’ D. 3
RE eee can iw uid Neeye C..2
AX. Lh scesseseeconveneenas MP. 7
ROMANS 8¥e TM cov vexcessnnnes B. 13 §7
Is Ady race sent coceasa sa tone I. £. 19
0 CF ee eee eH ee E. 9
RL TR ok asian transys ee A. 5; B. 20§ 2
paths (oe eppe pens eae” . 10
PIVHCOO SG) easicnatienauan P. 6
1 Corinthians i. 20 ......... 1, 22.48
BE Ga eeee Nanatsnpeus nan sy Ci 345 aC. sh
i435 DLE.
Vaid cometW ech sch eunaheoene’ Ink. 5
LVeRR Ae te wosostsncay sow eonn Dis
VEN A neeee sues reencaasese Ps Et
Whe SG se Nsw eseticnd est 1, i, a6; Pa.
- 33 P. 5
WEIS FO nates <scswaceecuyecs HT. M. 4, 4§2
Villon Mites s cccba.ca een senna Sere
IES sce cae apace te E. 9
MIVSOR «Sie ee nece acon Lal
KVR EOS cont hone cececcy EL 1%
SV) RO mse se cnen nome tnccese P. to
VIGO Py eens ct cenet A. to
@ Connthians iil, 2. ......... ae
Bs. Tides ewe cs selece tains P. 2
WI QynlOiin conn towenceece Dis
VIS AE! pos cia cop ccnc sees P. 6
Galatiansitt 22.0 25<..5.t5.50-0e Peers
BV SRDO Se wesceck- nuxsnscaeon Reg
Wor Brscaccokctancerntaes Pens
WOE g Sots os rot wehbe I. £. 16

Galatians Viv 7 ..csorcececeree Pi
Ephesians i, 23 ........0000008 2C. 14
is BOQ. ssviccescsessuvayen -I
AV. Bid fab vecrineraagebtedias . V.4;4§1
Ve 39s tesuvadedueneveuvons 2C. 19
BV, BEF, vee venucvctense D. 3
By. AD ddsbeheascadibaue P. 12
Ve BU" avckestsscvesneu tease P. to
WG) veces evens te kuciaoaa I. Pol. §
WAS TE) WncstxcanecknOleene P., a8
Philippians ii. 4..........020 MP. 1
Bhs SO cies uicinink denen P. 9
Tile) LB sc deevcec ewe P, 13
MNe( GON veaeu cranky seeiul oon Dz.
Colossians is 23 i ccssvceeuncees I. Z. 10
2 Thessalonians i. 4......... P. 2% -
Dh AW ocieassecavyere een P. 2x
1 Timothy i, 17......::00e000 C. 61
Th. iB asudsverenvenmecrenniae P. 12
A. 9G iicuseicnyelseseio D.11
LW, <r ivoninvayrecveveneee P. 52
Vin Wy LO iv ywncasaeasoeeene Pi4
2 Timothy ii. 12) «......000 Peg
AV. EQ casecs ovesasexsevaven P.9g
DRO GL": sack ensaaeerar omen C. 3
Us Rssurwesvahiecoien een dD. 9
Hebrews i. 3, 4, 5, 7, 13 ---C- 36
SLs veya cosicvula deans GC, 39, 23
Ry AD) Vinknecseecabenenees aCuar
Ely AF ivantckaboun i, Fe 4284
SUL, FY wan cov sewonaeseanewen A. 4; B. 19 $3
9, 10
James © 8, Gy 7 svcovecintrene H. ae §§ 6,
73 9 5) 4
$3 io? $6
Df See rae ee H. S$. 6, 335
bE sh bs <p scenaeees eee Hf. S.6,1§1
be WY ys oa down cacen Pees eee H.M.2§7
Bhs cds prts4 Sonny eee H.S.8,6§ 4
BLS cuasscjceilpan eas peg H.M.A18§ 5,6
Bila: BO vistes wuwoanpan aoe le H. S. 9,19 § 2
DUE Goth iinenantwanescnseenee C. 367 as
BW: be verw ncvnesansenneet H.M.12,28 4;
12,5§2
RVG Mg weer paetcoeereae H.M.12,6§3
Ws Wiese doiccuucrntiemdee H. V.3,9§6
We Bee eh eensasy ieee H.S. 6,1 §6
1 Peter be 7...--.se0evseseeeeees i Vitae
1G) Suess neonate shee scares Poa
Ae DQGAT tooee ances oeaeeeeen P. 2
reign Se ee, Eee eet Ps5
Ais 19) cic Gaoguc ccoreeoness P. x0
TEE & (Oman ya ok eeee bere ha P.. 16
ca pay) Beene eer P.8
cM es Seog Bs dere P. 2
ae: eens soe ne D. 9
fil. BO. ..2.. 0220s seneeeae Hl. ¥. 3,385
BV Paces sekoree eee 7
AVS Ok ccconcocsncesteeemeee C. 49;2 C. 16
Wei no diteesce ee acta C.30;LA5

INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES.

569
MBEIOE We fares syecco cana Pee iE Gace TOM AVATSIC.. cose sacs ssese A. to
4; 2 §§ 4, 5 PAS eee oe See a Le IDR
Oe af ae C.9 OS (2 GSR aE ee PA A. 2
CEL ls a Rae B. 15 § 4 Revelation xii. g ............ II. 9
“gi i S28 ee D. 11 MIE BEM Yau ati tees stan E. 15
Wy? Ae HT. M. 381 SRDS TA ch acensy eae oacc tees Ye AG Se ee
TNR eS ooo sc-<5<z05- aie MKT A eopeaseeesee ten: Claas Bar
See ecadediinws cas senvse D. 10 §3
AP. FATH.

iy i a :
Messy eran we we
lls ay pa up nko Enhen iu

‘ a Or eli; eieipsi tee ah “a me: : :
PAR ean tan hikitenly Vl mJ eae & i ep e
ati ‘5 } tao mare (ive nt Alt ; seine A

ta Nb Ceaerl ’ AAAS fort RAV Me ‘ ’ a¥ as *% an
an Ban Ruta eat | , =
mM i] , y a“ $ \ @,.
i: ett eh 5 San ia he
| a3

Cambridge:
PRINTED BY J. & C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

monkoe bY J. 8B. LIGHTFOOT, D:D.
Late Bishop of Durham. .

NOTES ON EPISTLES OF ST PAUL FROM UN-
PUBLISHED COMMENTARIES. 8vo. 125.

pl. PaAwL:sS EPISTLES TO THE COLOSSIANS AND
TO PHILEMON. A Revised Text, with Introductions, Notes, and Disser-
tations. Third Edition. 8vo. 12s.
SemeoaulS EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS, A
aes Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. Tenth Edition.
vo. 125.
Pieris EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS., A
aa Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. Fourth Edition.
vO. 125.
DISSERTATIONS ON THE APOSTOLIC AGE. Re-
printed from editions of St Paul’s Epistles. Second Edition. 8vo. Cloth. 145.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Part I. ST CLEMENT
OF ROME. A Revised Text, with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and
Translations. New Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 325.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. ParrII. STIGNATIUS.
ST POLYCARP. Revised Texts, with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations,
and Translations. Second Edition. 2 vols.in 3. 8vo. 48s.

THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Revised Texts, with short

Introductions and English Translations. Edited and completed by J. R.
HARMER, M.A., Fellow of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, sometime
Chaplain to the Bishop. 8vo. 16s.

ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH NEW
TESTAMENT. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

ORDINATION ADDRESSES AND COUNSELS TO
CLERGY. Third Thousand. Crown 8yo. 6s,

LEADERS IN THE NORTHERN CHURCH. Sermons

preached in the Diocese of Durham. Second Edition, with an additional
Sermon on St Columba by the present Bishop of Durham. Crown 8vo. 6s.

CAMBRIDGE SERMONS. Crown 8vo. 6s.
SERMONS PREACHEDIN ST PAUL’S CATHEDRAL.

Crown 8vo. 6s.

SERMONS PREACHED ON SPECIAL OCCASIONS.

Crown 8vo. 6s.

ESSAYS ON THE WORK ENTITLED “SUPER-
NATURAL RELIGION.” Reprinted from Zhe Contemporary Review.
Second Edition. 8vo. tos. 6d.

PBI AL ESSAYS. 8vo. 12s.
INDEX OF NOTEWORTHY WORDS AND PHRASES

FOUND IN THE CLEMENTINE WRITINGS, commonly called the
Homilies of Clement. 8vo. 55.

BISHOP LIGHTFOOT. Reprinted from The Quarterly

Review. With a prefatory note by the Bishop OF DURHAM. With Portrait.
Crown 8vo. 35. 6d.

MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltp., LONDON.

WORKS BY BISHOP WESTCOTT, D.D.

A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE HISTORY OF THE
CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DURING THE FIRST FOUR
CENTURIES. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 10s. 6d.

THE BIBLE IN THE CHURCH:A popular account of the

Collection and Reception of the Holy Scriptures in the Christian Churches.
Tenth Edition. Pott 8vo. 45. 6d.

INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FOUR
GOSPELS. Eighth Edition. ros. 6d.

THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION. Thoughts
on its Relation to Reason and History. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
THE REVELATION OF THE RISEN LORD. Fourth

Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
THE HISTORIC FAITH. Short Lectures on the Apostles’
Creed. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

THE REVELATION OF THE FATHER. _ Short
Lectures on the Titles of the Lord in the Gospel of St John. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

CHRISTUS CONSUMMATOR, and other Sermons. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

SOME THOUGHTS FROM THE ORDINAL. Crown
8vo. 1s. 6d.

SOCIAL ASPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY. Second

Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.

THE VICTORY OF THE CROSS. Second Edition. 35. 6d.
GIFTS FOR MINISTRY. Addresses to Candidates for

Ordination. Crown 8vo. 1s. 6d.

THE. EPISTLE TO THE aro The Greek Text,
with Notes and Essays. New Edition. 8vo.

THE EPISTLES OF ST JOHN. The Greek Text, with
Notes and Essays. Third Edition. 8vo. 12s. 6d.

THE (ama ia AND COMMON LIFE. Crown
8vo. gs.

CHRISTIAN ASPECTS OF LIFE. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

THE GOSPEL OF LIFE: Thoughts introductory to the
Study of Christian Doctrine. Crown 8vo. 6s.

ESSAYS — THE HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS
THOUGHT IN THE WEST. Globe 8vo. 5s. [Zversley Series.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE, Manifoldand One. Six Sermons
preached in Peterborough Cathedral. Crown 8vo. 25s. 6d.

FROM STRENGTH TOSTRENGTH. Three Sermons on
stages in a Consecrated Life (In Memoriam J. B. D.). Crown 8vo. 25.
ON SOME POINTS IN THE RELIGIOUS OFFICE OF

THE UNIVERSITIES. Crown 8vo. 45. 6d.
SOME THOUGHTS FROM THEORDINAL. Globe 8vo.
1s. 6d.

THOUGHTS ON REVELATION AND LIFE. Being
Selections from the Writings of Bishop WEsTcoTT. Arranged and Edited by
Rev. STEPHEN PHILLIPS. Crown 8vo. 6s.

MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltp., LONDON.

Bie
alee & ;

University of California Library

Los Angeles

Chis book is DUE on the last date tamped be low

Mad inst
a

‘
i

pies
—<—

———
coe
—
se
> =a

ay, 2
aS

=
~—

RIAN

at
ECGS

hes}

At
2

‘ - Ae

i Hy
12)
oh a

yi
st

}

'
i
4
'
‘

‘
af

i}
f nh

Nth if }
HH) oH

ae
=: eS
<< ~

ROD tet Haat aye “uy
ESN attet a HIN
eG ¥ } Bes Ate
Nuicnty PEGDA

Sot

ifr
UL)
GK he
\

Rey

yh
\f
‘ay

BYU gab
OG iN ;
BN
tif aN ih
SIA
at
4)

Q ANY
Siete
BR

4
¥

‘
‘

;
iy
{

x We

Pec. Sek be. a OA a? Uf VL AYE lee

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The apostolic fathers .."

See other formats